《The God of Sky &amp; Earth》


 CH 1

    Translator: ZenithShadow

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 1:The Jinx is back

    City of Man

    Early morning

    People have already flooded the wide city alleys since early in the morning.

    The two rows of shophouses were bustling with business and the streets was filled with non-stop laughter.

    Recently, the Sacred Mountain have come forth to choose their disciples, this grand occasion made the city even livelier than usual and many youths were itching to give it their best shot.

    Many young men were dressed in their best attire, looking fine and handsome, enjoying the constant infatuated gazes of the ladies. Even though they acted like they did not care about the gazes but in their hearts, they were overwhelmingly pleased.

    "Yah!"

    Suddenly, the people on the streets parted, a group of majestic black horses charged ahead, sending dust into the air and making the earth tremble, on their backs were seated some people with extraordinary presence.

    The tall and muscular black horses seemed to be filled to the brim with explosive power. Wide, black scales covered their bodies, they gave off a metallic feeling, making them seem even more powerful.

    "Wow, it is the Black Metal Draconic Horse, the one in front is Young Master Song Wu Qiu of the Su Family!"

    "Young Master Su is so handsome!"

    "There is also the White Jade Wolf,  Young Master Mo Bu Fan!"

    "The Green Demonic Tiger has also appeared; Young Master He San has arrived!"

    Following the Draconic Horses, there were majestic wolves which were white from head to toe and the aggressive huge green tigers with their intense gazes.

    The crowds were hustling, the fierce and well-built mounts made the ground shake. At the head of each imposing group, sat a young man who was around 15 to 16 years old.

    Though they were young, they certainly were not your average young man.

    At this moment the three young men seemed to be rushing to a place, frantic and at the same time, their faces showed anger.

    There were quite a few young males following behind each of the young man, all in splendid attire with a noble atmosphere, one could tell from a look that they too were not from the average family.

    "Young Master Song Wu Qiu, Young Master Mo Bu Fan, Young Master He San, if any of them could take a liking to me, then I would be ecstatic!" A lady said in a daze, her eyes dreamy.

    "I think you can just forget about it, with background like Young Master Song and the others, how could they ever like you, I even heard rumours that the Young Masters have already completed the Foundation Building Stage and can immediately go to the Sacred Mountain to start cultivating!"

    A young male said, his eyes filled with envy. if he could also become a martial artist, he could go the place in the legends, Sacred Mountain. If that happens, all the ladies in the city would surely be chasing after him, all ready for his picking.

    At a corner of the hustling street, a skinny figure laid against the wall with his back, sitting down with his legs apart. He looks to be a young male no older than 15 or 16 year old.

    The young man was wearing a rough, tattered robe which was too big for him.

    The young man did not care a bit about his current appearance, he held half a stalk of dried grass blade in his mouth with a casual look.

    Looking at the mighty group of people and mounts who were moving away from him, glancing at the infatuated gazes of the ladies who lined both sides of the street, the dried grass in the youth''s mouth tipped upward slightly, his eyes filled with a hint of disdain in them, smiled and whispered: "This is handsome? Back then, if I remained in this city, how would these brats cause such a commotion?"

    "Say, where do you think the Young Masters, the big shots of the city are going this early in the morning?"

    Some people were confused, usually one can barely see any of them, but today all these big shots appeared at once and were even in a rush.

    "Also, the fight to become a disciple of Sacred Mountain only starts three days later!"

    "This is the direction to go out of the city, could it be that the Young Masters are going to go out of the city?"

    The people were discussing among themselves, these influential people coming out catches the attention of all.

    "Three years, three years have already passed, I know, I know where the Young Masters are going now!"

    Out of the blue, someone shouted, his face excited, he seemed to have remembered something, instantly drawing the eyes of many.

    "Three years!? I remember now too, today should be the day that the jinx is coming back!"

    "Oh my god, has that jinx really returned, the entire city will never have peace again!"

    "He is not only a jinx; he is also a big pervert!"

    "Hai, that perverted demon is actually quite handsome, it really is a pity!"

    "Humph, that jinx must be able to return alive first! Being in that demon-infested forest for three years, I am afraid he is already dead!"

    "No wonder the Young Masters have all appeared, they are going to the city gate to prevent that jinx from entering!"

    "Every young master of the city has sworn a blood oath three years ago, if that jinx is still alive and able to come back to the city, they will definitely not allow him to step into the city alive!"

    "It seems to me that whether or not that jinx has survived the Forest of Demons, he will be dead in the end!"

    The crowd was wild, everyone hurried to the city gate to watch the commotion, regardless of age or gender.

    Looking at the enthusiastic crowd, Su Yi was feeling so helpless.

    It was just kissing and then simply hugging that girl, how on earth did he become a street rat that everyone would shout and hit at.

    If it wasn''t for that girl who beat him up in front of everyone on the street, he would also not be so bored as to feed her drugs, who doesn''t have a time when he or she does not know what''s the right thing to do in life.

    Furthermore, he has said that he would take responsibility for everything, what more do people want him to do?

    "That little girl is the real jinx, people say that beauties are dangerous, they have never been more right."

    Su Yi said to himself, for this small matter, Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu, those little brats actually swore a blood oath. Since ancient times people say beauties bring calamities, he agrees completely now.

    "I''m too lazy to play with a bunch of little kids."

    Su Yi stood up, the wide sleeves of his robe swayed, he spat the half stalk of dried grass along with some saliva to the side and walked away casually while whistling.

    The eyes of a few passing ladies fell on Su Yi, seeing his shabby attire, they initially wanted to stay far away from him, but once they saw that face, involuntarily they sneaked in a few more glances.

    Su Yi was now around 15 to 16 years old, and was a fair bit taller than three years ago.

    In addition to the inhumane training he went through for the past 3 years, although he did not have a fair face, but his looks were the real deal. A pair of bright eyes underneath the blade-thin eyebrows, tanned skin, while he had a skinny figure, he stood upright, that shabby robe could not mask his unique presence.

    This kind of presence was very complex, it was a bit proud, a bit evil. Though, it seemed to be a natural thing.

    "Hmm, that guy does not look half bad, but sadly he is too shabby."

    "Why do I feel that guy looks like the jinx?"

    A few girls brushed past Su Yi, looking down and discussing among themselves.

    "Eh? Where did that guy go?"

    And when the ladies wanted to turn around to confirm, they did not even see the shadow of that man. they felt confused and wondered if their eyes played a trick on them.

    Su Family.

    One of the top 5 families in the city.

    He, Su, Mo, Song, Liu, these five families were the top 5 families in the city as well as the 5 biggest families of martial arts practitioners in the city.

    Over there, the strong ruled, in the world filled with martial arts, the 5 families were also the protectors of the city all these years.

    The position of the city master has been passed between the 5 families. Though in the last 100 years,the position is always in the hands of the Liu Family.

    In the Su Family, one the 5 top families in the city, every generation practices martial arts and they have also produced many strong martial arts practitioners.

    Even up to this day, when one speaks about the Su Family Old Master Su Yun Tian, the entire city holds the utmost respect for him in their hearts.

    20 years ago, when the demons from the Forest of Demons invaded, every family struggle with all their might.

    During the war where neither side showed any signs of losing, the Old Master of the Su Family, Su Yun Tian, already over 60 years old, led a troop of the Su Family''s elites and carved out a path of blood straight to the enemy''s leader and slaughtered him.

    When one speaks of that battle, the memory of that event is still clear in everyone''s mind. The Su Family has became even more famous and earned the respect of all.

    But ever since 15 years ago, from the day Su Yi was born, it all started to change.

    And 3 years ago, Su Yi did something which made everyone in the city unable to tolerate his antics no longer. Even City Master Liu Yun Yang was infuriated beyond measure.

    In the end, the Old Master of the Su Family had to swallow his embarrassment and personally come out to protect his grandson, only after that, the huge commotion die down.

    The Su Family has many people, the long stretches of buildings were like a palace, extending out into all directions, grand and beautiful.

    But today, in front of Su Family''s majestic gate appeared many figures, hiding in the shadows.

    These figures were all watching the Su Family''s gate carefully, like they were trying to observe something. None of them dared to even blink, fearing that they might miss something.

    "Yah!"

    At the Su Family''s gate, a unit of imposing troops rushed out. Their actions sharp, riding on crimson red and robust mounts which were like tigers and lions.

    Every single one of the Su Family''s guards who were riding on the mounts had eyes filled with a hint of pride and arrogance.

    With the Su Family''s position in the city, being a guard of the Su Family, they naturally had more pride than the average person.

    "Hurry up or there will be trouble!"

    The head of the unit was a man of about 40 years old, he had a large, muscular figure and around him there was an air of ferociousness. One look and anyone could tell that the man lived by the blade and has claimed many lives or else he would not have such a presence around him.

    Indeed, the large man did not have a simple background, he name is Su Bai Han. Even though he is not part of the Su Family''s bloodline, but in the Su Family, he did not have a low position. In the entire city, his name was also spread quite widely.

    20 years ago, in the unit led by the Old Master of the Su Family who carved a path of blood out of the city, this man, Su Bai Han, was also in the unit.

    "Mr Han, why would the family want us to escort that person? What if the moment we arrive, and trouble really ensues? I am afraid that even with our identities, we will not be able to calm down Mo Bu Fan, Song Wu Qiu and all those Young Masters." A guard behind Su Bai Han asked, his face showing signs of confusion.

 CH 2

    Translator: ZenithShadow

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 2: Beauties bring Calamities

    "Haii, our entire Su Family was originally so respected by the masses, but now, once someone brings up the Su Family, they will only remember that a perverted jinx came from this family."

    The man sighed, all these years that jinx has only caused the family''s position in the city to become lower and lower.

    "The few of you, watch your words!!! No matter what happens that person is still the Young Master of the Su Family, and he is also the most loved grandson of the Old Master. When the Young Master created that mess, the Old Master has punished him accordingly. Now that we are outside, do not disgrace the Su Family! From here onwards, if there''s anyone who talks without thinking, do not blame me for being ruthless!"

    Su Bai Han turned around and stared at the men behind him, his face stern.

    "Yes, Mr Han, understood!"

    At that moment, each man changed their attitude and their expressions became serious.

    Outside the main gate of the Su Family, Su Yi was watching from a distance. Observing the figures lying in the shadows, his gaze sweeping over them casually.

    Afterwards he looked at that familiar main gate of the Su, the corner of his mouth swung upwards, three years of inhumane treatment has finally ended, he stretched his body and said: "Motherfucker, I , the Young Master has returned! Once I tidy up and clean myself later, I will once again be a handsome young man!"

    "Little girl, all I did was just kissed and hugged you once, and both were even my firsts, you have not suffered any losses, and even gained from it! You didn''t have to blow up the matter! In a few years time I''ll have you taken as my wife, and then I shall show you what I am truly made of!"

    Reminiscing the past 3 years of hell, Su Yi was enraged, and fiercely spat on the ground beside his feet.

    Swallowing his saliva, Su Yi thought to himself that if he knew the matter would blow out of proportions, he would have stuck his tongue into her mouth, that would be a real first kiss, what a pity.

    "Just forget your thoughts about taking her as your wife. Just by being able to come back alive, your Su Family would already have to thank the gods."

    Unexpectedly, a crisp young voice came from behind Su Yi.

    Su Yi''s face immediately changed, just now he was in a daze and actually allowed someone to come so close to him from behind his back, this was a big taboo.

    In an instant, Su Yi''s body lunged forward and at the same time without any visible movements from his feet, he spun around, exuding a presence like a predator which has just awakened, swift and sharp. From his wide sleeves appeared the tip of a dagger.

    But once he saw a chubby face, as if the baby fats on the face had not been shed, Su Yi''s cautious face immediately changed into a smile, and simultaneously, the dagger also vanished into thin air.

    The changes happened in a blink of an eye, which the fat youth did not seem to notice. Looking at Su Yi, those small eyes which looked like the same whether they were tightly closed or wide open, was completely squeezed into a thin line, one could see a bright smile on his face.

    The youth punched Su Yi''s shoulder hard, ecstatic beyond measure, and said, "I knew that you wouldn''t die, Mo Bu Fan and those few jerks weren''t a match for you back then, they still wouldn''t be your match now. With just their skills, how could they prevent you from entering the city?? Aiyo, are you wearing a steel plate on your body? Why is it so painful when I slapped it?"

    Without finishing his words, the fatty retracted his hand which has just landed on Su Yi''s shoulder like he got shocked by electricity. He swung his hand side to side, his fist numb, pained as if he just punched steel.

    "Hehe, Fatty Wang, how did you know I have returned?"

    Su Yi was really happy, with a hand on the shoulder of the fatty in front of him, his oversized robe seemed to dance like a skirt. His actions filled with warmth.

    The fatty''s name was Wang Shang Wu, he was Su Yi''s companion from when he was young, and also his buddy.

    The Wang Family, even though not to the extent of the 5 Big Families, was also considered one of the larger powers in the city.

    From the day Wang Shang Wu was born, his father hoped that Wang would become a strong martial arts practitioner when he grew up, hence his name Wang Shang Wu.

    Unfortunately, Wang Shang Wu did not grow up to fit his name. He only had average talent from young, and the fact that he was bestie with Su Yi only caused the Wang Family to worry further.

    "I knew that you wouldn''t die and would surely return alive!"

    Fatty Wang was beaming, but when he looked carefully at Su Yi and saw his current appearance, it gave him quite a surprise. He said, "Looks like in the Forest of Demons, you also had a rather hard time."

    "But I finally managed to weather the storm."

    Su Yi smiled slightly, speaking no more. He carefully looked at the fatty, for a fleeting moment of surprise could be seen in his eyes, and said, "You have improved quite a bit over the past 3 years."

    "For these 3 years, I was in a situation no better than you. I have not stepped out of the house for 3 years. My father was personally overseeing my martial arts practice, but sadly I have not improved enough to reach the Foundation Building Stage." Fatty Wang was depressed as he had lived no better than Su Yi for the past 3 years.

    "That isn''t like you."

    Su Yi knew Fatty Wang very well, how could he had resisted the temptation to go out of the house for the past 3 years?

    "Mo Bu Fan, He San and the rest of the bunch wanted me to swear that I would sever my ties with you from that moment forth. What a joke, how could I ever do that and follow the orders of those second-rates?"

    Fatty Wang opened his mouth, his face relaxed, and continued speaking, "Well it is good that you are able to return alive, Mo Bu Fan, Song Wu Qiu and the rest have gone to the city gate to stop you, but I could even think with my feet and know that it would not be possible for those second-rates to stop you."

    Wang Shang Wu was brimming with self-confidence, he knew Su Yi way too well, with the skills of those Young Masters, no way they would be able to stop him.

    "Why does Mo Bu Fan and the rest want to stop me from returning?"

    Su Yi''s face turned black, he knew that those Young Masters did not treat Fatty Wang as an equal and would have surely stepped all over him, that must be the reason why Fatty Wang stayed at home for the past 3 years, and he was also curious how did the Young Masters get the courage to go to the city gate to stop him from entering.

    "Isn''t this all your fault, because of Liu Ruoxi."

    Fatty Wang rolled his eyes, in the entire city, only the person in front of him would have the gall to do such a thing to her.

    "What has this got to do with Liu Ruoxi?" Su Yi raised his eyebrows, slightly suspicious.

    "After you were exiled, Liu Ruoxi announced on the second day, that after 3 years if you were able to return alive, she would marry the person who kills you. Hence the reason why all those Young Masters want to try and kill you."

    Fatty Wang glanced at Su Yi and said casually. Speaking honestly, he was really impressed with what Su Yi did to 3 years ago. In the entire city, no one else other than the person in front of him would have the courage to do such a thing.

    "Fuck, why is that girl so ruthless!"

    Su Yi was dazed for a moment, afterwards, his eyebrow raised slightly: "After I take her as my wife, then I shall show her who she has offended!"

    "Stop daydreaming. Firstly, back then Old Master Su promised you that only if you have reached Foundation Building Stage, then the engagement would be valid. If you did not reach Foundation Building Stage after 3 years, you would not only be exiled out of the Su Family, but also the City of Man as well.

    Wang Shang Wu looked at Su Yi and said, "But really hats off to you, you still had the bravery to return."

    On the other hand, Su Yi silently gulped, he did not expect that Liu Ruoxi, that little girl, was actually so ruthless, although all which happened was because of her.

    Fatty Wang continued saying, "Also, I am afraid that even if you are at Foundation Building Stage, it will still be impossible for you to take her as your wife."

    "Why?"

    Su Yi asked, if it wasn''t for that girl, he would not have to suffer so much. If he does not take her as his wife and slowly show her what he is made off, then he would be letting down the fact that he had reincarnated as a human being.

    Wang Shang Wu looked at Su Yi, took a deep breath, with his eyes slightly shaking, he said, "Not long after you were kicked out of the city, Liu Ruoxi went to the Sacred Mountain, I have heard that she has Emperor Grade talent.

    "Emperor Grade talent!"

    Hearing what Fatty Wang said, Su Yi was also stunned, his body shaking slightly.

    This world has been ruled by the strong, and the path of martial arts flourished.

    But not everyone has the ability to cultivate.

    For those who cultivated, there was the difference in the level of talent, the greater your talent, the further you would walk down the path of cultivation.

    "Liu Ruoxi has already become the personal disciple of the Master of the Sacred Mountain. It seems that it is because of her that the Sacred Mountain would come to this city and choose other disciples." Fatty Wang continued saying, his eyes filled with yearning.

    Sacred Mountain, that is paradise for all martial arts practitioners and it is also the paradise for all cultivators.

    Fatty Wang was very clear about his own talent, unfortunately he will have almost no hope in ever being able to enter the Sacred Mountain, he could only be envious of others and yearn for it.

    "So, it is only Emperor Grade talent."

    Su Yi''s mouth curved upwards, he looked very relaxed.

    Suddenly, Su Yi''s eyebrows raised, his forehead slightly wrinkled. He seemed to have detected something and his face immediately fell, he jumped swiftly to the side with no hesitation.

    Following behind Su Yi, there was a palm which struck straight forward, bringing with it sounds of the air breaking.

    "Yuan Soul Realm!"

    Su Yi''s face immediately changed, only after a cultivator has completed the Foundation Building Stage and stepped into the Soul Yuan Realm, then he would have such an aura.

    As Su Yi leapt away, the person behind him slid forward and displayed his martial techniques, his palms striking swiftly and in an instant, as he clenched his fingers into a fist, in front of his fist formed layers of bright light coming out of the fist, and struck with the momentum seemingly enough to shatter a mountain.

    "Mountain Shattering Fist!"

    With the sound of an explosion, followed by a slight yell, the fist shattered the air and flew towards Su Yi.

    Once one had arrived at the Yuan Soul Realm, he was already considered as a real cultivator. Even if he used a flower or a stalk of grass as a blade, it was enough to pierce huge boulders.

    Not to mention that the person right now was even using martial arts.

    "Su Yi, watch out!"

    Fatty Wang''s expression changed drastically, the person who ambushed Su Yi was far stronger than the rest who came, he did not even have a chance to intervene, and could only yell to remind Su Yi.

    The fist arrived instantaneously, its presence like a tempest, letting out a low sound and making the air around it tremble.

    Su Yi''s feet left the ground, his body flew through the air, in an instant, he somersaulted to a place in front of him. Though his posture wasn''t really a work of art, but it was effective and he had actually managed to dodge that attack.

 CH 3

    Translator: ZenithShadow

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 3: I don��t mind crippling you

    Behind Su Yi, a young man around 17 to 18 years old appeared, his stern and righteous face made him look very handsome, his head full of lush black hair, but underneath his a pair of long and narrow eyes, lies something which did not allow others to look down on him. There was a disturbance in the air behind his back, obviously he was the one who ambushed Su Yi.

    "Su Wei, what the hell are you doing!"

    Fatty Wang initially prepared to clench his teeth and fight with all his might, but when he saw the youth in front of him, his face changed.

    Su Yi stood up, staring at the man in front of him as his face sank slightly. The cold gleam of his blade in his sleeves silently disappeared.

    Naturally Su Yi knew who this youth was, and was very, very familiar with him, the youth''s father was adopted by the Old Master and had changed his surname to Su since young.

    So, in a way, Su Wei was still Su Yi''s cousin, and had quite the talent since young.

    From the aura that he gave off during the attack, Su Wei was already in the Yuan Soul Realm.

    Talent like this was extremely rare in the entire city.

    Looking at Su Yi, Su Wei smiled slightly. That little brat actually managed to dodge his attack just now.

    In Su Wei''s imagination, if the brat died in his hand just now, he could just make an excuse saying that it was an unfortunate accident that happened when they were sparring. Even if he was punished heavily, it would still be all worth it.

    After all, he was now the best among youngsters of the Su Family. He was Su Family''s future and hope.

    But looking at this jinx in front of him who hadn''t died, and actually survived for 3 years in that sort of place, this was the last thing that Su Wei wanted to see.

    As the Su Family''s eldest grandson, Su Wei had always thought that he should be the one who inherited the Su Family.

    But just because his father was adopted, in the eyes of the old generation of the Su Family, even if his mother came from the Su Family and his talent far surpasses the jinx, his position was not equal to this jinx in front of him.

    Especially in the heart of the Old Master. This jinx had made such a large mess, yet the Old Master still did not care about any consequences and protected him, this goes to show how much the Old Master cared about Su Yi.

    Originally, he thought that the jinx would surely perish in the forest if he lived there for 3 years. He did not expect the jinx to be so lucky and managed to come back alive.

    These 3 years were the best 3 years of Su Wei''s life, he was already the best in his generation, but this made him even more worried.

    Because he was very clear, that once the jinx returned, his position and all he had right now in the Su Family,would slowly disappear, just like the reflection of the moon on the surface of a pond.

    No matter how hard he worked in the future to help the Su Family gain something, it might eventually fall into the hands of this jinx.

    How could all this not make him burn with jealousy? He could not even be compared to a piece of trash like this who only knew how to make trouble for the family.

    In his thin eyes, cold burning rage emerged, but afterwards Su Wei slowly exhaled, a smile was put back on his face.

    Facing Su Yi, Su Wei erases traces of his hate, and faked happiness instead, and said, "It has been 3 years since we last met. Little brother Su Yi has finally returned, and seeing that you had managed to survive in that hell, you are bound to have good fortune in the future. Seeing you again ignited my flames of passion to spar with you, and it seems that you have also improved quite a bit, please forgive me for my sudden actions!"

    "Su Wei, how is that called sparring? It is so obvious that you are trying to kill him!" Fatty Wang shouted, overflowing with anger.

    During this moment, Su Yi tidied up his robe, raised his eye slightly, and casually replied, "No problem."

    "Hehe, then all is good. It seems that Su Bai Han has just went to the city gate in vain. I have heard that Su Bai Han and the rest are trying to hinder you at the city gate, with your skills, you would obviously not meet them head on and enter the city way ahead of time. Even though it is a bit shameful, but it is still better than losing your life, furthermore-"

    Su Wei looked at Su Yi, his face showing signs of sarcasm which he did not even try to hide.

    Su Wei stopped talking for a moment, he was smiling and not at the same time, and continued speaking, "Furthermore cousin Su Yi did not only lose his face but also the dignity of the entire Su Family, that sounds more like it."

    Su Yi inhaled slightly, the visitor was not at all friendly, but if he could not even deal with this kind of small play, then he would have lived his past life in vain and should just reincarnate again.

    Su Yi smiled, his face looking helpless, and nonchalantly said, "You wanted to kill me just now, but what a pity that the attempt failed. You want to become the next head of the family, that is understandable, but you can rely on your own ability to fight for it fairly. I would have to say that your actions now have not only made me pissed but also appears to be very childish. If you cannot even fight for it in the light, it is sad to say that you stand no chance of becoming the heir."

    Listening to Su Yi''s words, this direct and merciless speech with underlying sarcasm was basically challenging everything Su Wei said.

    The smile on Su Wei''s face also gradually changed into an expression which was neither angry nor happy.

    Su Wei expected that after Su Yi''s experience in the Forest of Demons for 3 years, even if he did not die, he would have also been tortured to the extent where he would run back home with his tail between his legs pathetically, that would have been the best-case scenario.

    He did not expect at all that the jinx would still be as arrogant as he was 3 years ago, and still looked down on him.

    Su Wei''s face sank, his eyes filled with glimmers of cold light, he said, "Su Yi, other than depending on the Old Master, what else do you have? Talking about talents, you are basically a piece of trash. Who in the entire City of Man do not know that you, Su Yi, is only a jinx who only knows how to depend on the Su Family''s protection? What right do you have to talk to me as an equal?!"

    "Su Wei, don''t you go overboard!"

    Fatty Wang hollered, he stared at Su Wei but there were obvious signs of fear.

    Fatty Wang was clear about the fact that Su Wei was now the leader of the younger generations in the Su Family, and long before now there were already rumours about him completing the Foundation Building Stage and had already stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm, he would not be able to fight against Su Wei.

    Hearing Fatty Wang''s words, Su Wei treated it as nothing, he did not bother with him. He only followed Su Yi closely with his eyes.

    "Seems that it was quite tough to have kept your grievances in you, 3 years ago, when you were in front of me, your attitude was polite and respectful. When I was not around for these 3 years, you have gotten far braver." Su Yi softly said, his face emotionless, like he did not even care about what Su Wei had just said.

    But Su Yi''s words had actually pierced into Su Wei''s heart like a needle.

    3 years ago, when he was still in Foundation Building stage, although the jinx in front of him was trash but with the Old Master''s backing, and also with him being the rightful heir of the family, he did not dare to offend him.

    But it was different now, this jinx was now despised by everyone, he had also succeeded in stepping into the Yuan Soul Realm, being the first among his generation and he was looked upon favourably by quite a few of the family''s elders.

    Bloodlust began seeping out of his eyes, the aura on his body started moving, his fists clenched tightly, Su Wei wanted to kill him.

    "It is Young Master Su Yi, Young Master Su Yi has really returned!"

    "Young Master Su Wei too!"

    The commotion attracted the attention of the guards in front of the Su Family''s gate, instantaneously, people rushed over to take a look.

    Su Wei glanced at the side, his teeth clenched hard, the bloodlust in his lean eyes began to change into coldness.

    Su Wei looked at Su Yi, his face cold and said: "Su Yi, a lot has changed in these 3 years, the you now may still be alive but you are just a useless piece of garbage. On the other hand, I am not who I was 3 years ago. The trouble you caused still exists, if you are lucky, you would receive the protection of the family and live like a dog in his kennel for the rest of your life, if you are unlucky, then 2 days later, there would be a competition to choose a few among the young generation of the Su Family to join the Sacred Mountain''s selection test. If you are around at that time, I do not mind crippling you on the spot. At that time, no one would be able to protect you, of course, with your abilities, let''s not talk about having the right to enter the stage, you would not even have the courage to enter the stage!"

    Finishing what he was saying, Su Wei turned and left. Today, he had already missed the chance to get rid of the trash, finding a chance in the future would not be too late.

    "Young Master Su Wei."

    Receiving the bows of the Su Family''s guards, Su Wei''s face was gloomy, and ignored them.

    Following Su Wei''s back with his eyes, Su Yi had a grin on his face, and without a care for what Su Wei had just said, he opened his mouth, "Honestly speaking, with your current abilities after entering the Yuan Soul Realm for such a short period of time, I fear that you are still not able to cripple me, 2 days later, I will give you a chance just as you have wished!"

    Hearing the causal words behind him, while moving forward Su Wei''s footsteps was stunned slightly and his face cramped.

    He thought that his warning would be enough to force the trash to live with his tail in between his legs, but no, the trash still looked down on him as per usual.

    "2 days later, no one can save you!"

    Su Wei clenched his fist tight, his eyes overflowing with cold light as he took strides into the Su Family''s gate.

    "Young Master Su Yi, it really is you!"

    Several guards from the Su Family''s gate came in front of Su Yi, they looked respectful and polite, but they did not bow, a big difference between their attitude towards Su Wei.

    Examining the shabby Su Yi in front of them, the guards looked at Su Yi with contempt, the jinx left the house with nothing, although he came back alive, but he looked so pathetic that he was no better than the beggars on the streets.

    Regarding the gazes of the guards, Su Yi saw them all, but he only smiled and did not bother himself with them.

    "Su Yi, are you really going to spar with Su Wei 2 days later? Have you also stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm?"

    Fatty Wang walked in front of Su Yi, his face stern and there were hints of astonishment.

    Fatty Wang knew that Su Yi''s talent was not even an equal to his, for these 3 years he could not count how many pills and herbs he had taken, and under the supervision of his father he did not know how much he had suffered because of training, and yet he had not even reached the Foundation Building Stage, has this person in front of him not only managed to survive in the Forest of Demons for 3 years, but has also succeeded in reaching the Foundation Building Stage and has even stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm?

    "Uuh��"

    Su Yi shook his head, slightly awkward and said, "No."

    Hearing that, Fatty Wang was not at all surprised, he had trained day and night for the past 3 years and he has not even reached the Foundation Building Stage, if this person has already stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm, then it would be too much of a blow for him to take.

 CH 4

    Translator: ZenithShadow

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 4: Wan Er has grown up

    "Watch out for Su Wei, it is plain as day that he wants to kill you, and perhaps it''s not only for the position of the heir but also for Liu Ruoxi. That jerk is a sly one."

    Fatty Wang looks at Su Yi, his gaze expressing his condolences for Su Yi. Honestly speaking, he really did admire him for his work 3 years ago, other than this guy in front of him, no one in the city would ever dare to do such a thing.

    "No worries, he is still not enough to beat me."

    Su Yi smiled, not too bothered about Su Wei.

    Afterwards, Fatty Wang told Su Yi that 3 days later, the strong cultivators from Sacred Mountain would be choosing some youths to enter the Sacred Mountain.

    Fatty Wang did not say much more, as he did not have the right to enter the Sacred Mountain. Su Yi was not even an equal to him, how would he have the right?

    Furthermore, even if this guy has the right, Liu Ruoxi was currently the fairy of Sacred Mountain, even after giving him ten more leopard''s galls, he may still be afraid to go to Sacred Mountain, if not Liu Ruoxi would tear him to pieces alive when he reaches there.

    The news of Su Yi returning home spread like a wildfire in the entire Su Family and caused a huge commotion.

    "His clothes did not cover his entire body, and his bones were like twigs, how tragic!"

    "He was all skin and bones and returned in rags!"

    "That is the Forest of Demons you know, it is a miracle that he was able to even return alive!"

    "He was really lucky, staying in that Forest for 3 years and he still managed to return!"

    Various conversations spread through the entire huge estate of the Su, but no one went to see Su Yi. No one wanted to go near that jinx.

    And at this moment, Su Yi was resting in the rocking chair of a small yard.

    The once luxurious courtyard was not only left with silence, its majesty faded into the past.

    "Young Master Su Yi, you have finally returned! Oh thank god, I have been waiting for countless days. The bed sheets have all been washed and changed, and I have cleaned your room every day, waiting for your return."

    A girl who was much younger than Su Yi was currently ecstatic, and kept on chattering on non-stop.

    The young girl had a small face and thin eyebrows, even though she was wearing very shabby clothes, but her petite figure and radiant skin could not be covered.

    Su Yi had his hands behind his head, leaned against the rocking chair and grinned while looking at the young girl.

    3 years have passed, the once small girl has also grown up, the initial stage of growing up to have a fine curvy body was already starting to tempt others, Su Yi said in his heart, "If a few more years had passed, she would be a fine beauty."

    The girl was called Wan Er, both her parents had died, and Su Yi met her accidentally on the streets 10 years ago. He pitied the lonely girl, brought her home and gave her the name Wan Er, and kept her at his side.

    In Su Yi''s heart, he had always treated her as if she was his real younger sister, but the little girl was stubborn and only viewed herself as a maid.

    "Young Master, what are you looking at? Hurry up and go take a bath, look at you, when have you suffered so much? How could the Old Master be so heartless to send you to the Forest of Demons, I heard that the place was the same as hell itself."

    When Wan Er saw how pathetic Su Yi looked, almost like a beggar, she was heartbroken, and tears started forming in her eyes and was almost going to flow down her face.

    Initially, she cried and begged to follow Su Yi, but she was not allowed to, and for these 3 years she was counting the days down until when she could see him again.

    "I''m fine, look at me, haven''t I returned alive and well?"

    Su Yi has not been afraid of much since young, but one of the things he was afraid of was Wan Er''s tears. He could only stand up and go to bathe.

    In the room, Wan Er had long prepared everything that was needed for a bath, she had also specially put sweet-smelling flower petals in the wooden tub and the scent spread out in all directions.

    "Young Master, let me help you remove your clothes."

    Wan Er removed Su Yi''s clothes very naturally, and the tears in her eyes could not help it but trickle down from the side of her cheeks.

    "Young Master, you have suffered so much over these years."

    Wan Er cried, her tears wet her eyes, she could only see scars of all shapes and sizes on Su Yi''s back, colouring his back with different colours.

    Some scars have already healed completely, but even just by looking from the scars themselves, she could tell that the bones definitely could  be seen when he was injured.

    Wan Er could bear it no longer, tears drenched her face, her heart pained with sadness.

    How could she not guess it, that what the Young Master has experienced in the past 3 years was far beyond what she could imagine.

    "Silly girl, what is there to cry about."

    Su Yi turned around and smiled. He wiped off the tears at the corners of her eyes, and said: "You should go out first, I can wash myself."

    "Young Master, I have always helped you wash yourself in the past, do you not want me anymore?"

    Wan Er''s face suddenly became very nervous, in the past, when the Young Master was bathing, she was always at his side tending to him, even though for most of the time, her eyes were shut and the Young Master only asked her to pass the towel.

    "Silly girl, you are already all grown up, men and women should not be too close, if you continue to serve me when I am bathing and this matter spreads, how could you find a decent guy to marry in the future."

    Su Yi laughed, thinking back about how 3 years ago he still allowed this girl to serve him when he was bathing, he could only scold himself in his heart that he was a beast.

    "But I have not made any plans to marry, my entire life is to serve Young Master."

    Wan Er looked at the now turned-around Su Yi, gazing at his figure, he was much taller than he was 3 years ago, and the skinny-looking physique now with the robe removed, she could see that his body was tanned copper brown, his muscles were like fists, tough and robust, and seemed to pack a ton of explosive strength.

    "Actually Young Master, I think it is better if you bathe by yourself."

    Girls naturally mature earlier than boys. A red blush crept up Wan Er''s face and she shot out of the room, closing the door in the process.

    Su Yi shaked his head, and then looked at his densely scarred back. This was what he reaped from the past 3 years.

    The Su''s estate was gigantic, there was the inner courtyard, the outer courtyard, the North Wing, South Wing, East Wing, West Wing and so on and so forth.

    There were already quite a few people in the main Su Family, and then there were still some people from the branch families, including the guards, servants, maids, etc. Just the people who normally lived in the Su Estate had already numbered more than a thousand.

    Outside the silent courtyard stood a few figures, they looked hesitant, like they were trying to see something.

    "Fifth Chamberlain, are we really going to enter? I have heard that the jinx Su Yi is back, and over the past few years, we have made a lot of things difficult for Wan Er, who knows whether she has complained about us, would we have trouble?"

    A servant around 20+ years old opened his mouth, and he was the same as the other servants beside him. His kept looking around the courtyard, his face troubled.

    For the past 3 years, they have bullied Wan Er quite a bit.

    In front of these servants was a middle-aged man around 30 years old. He was not tall, but his attire was bright and fresh while his figure was burly.

    The middle-aged man turned and looked at the servant who just spoke, he grunted coldly, "Humph! It is good that he has returned, I heard that the person returned looking so pathetic that one could not bear to look at him straight, I think that he should have learnt his lesson after living in the Forest of Demons for the past 3 years. We can use this chance and beat him down a bit to make our lives better in the future."

    After finishing what he said, the Fifth Chamberlain gathered his courage and walked into the courtyard with his head held high and his chest out.

    The servants behind saw what was happening and followed him inside the courtyard.

    They put their trust in Fifth Chamberlain, at least he had reached the Foundation Building Stage and was almost entering the Yuan Soul Realm, anyways they could not really suffer a loss.

    Wan Er was in the courtyard tidying up the place, she remembered the scene which she just saw. It was her first time looking at a man''s body up close, and Su Yi''s body was far different from the bodies of the guards who she saw training with their tops off. The feeling was completely different, the more she thought about it, the more flushed her face got.

    "Fifth Chamberlain, what are you guys doing here?"

    When she saw the Fifth Chamberlain with the other servants approaching her, Wan Er consciously took a few steps back.

    Seeing Wan Er''s flushed face, Fifth Chamberlain could not help himself but get stunned by that captivating face.

    He had his eyes on the girl for quite a long time, but this girl had to be the personal maid of that good-for-nothing Young Master, so her identity was a bit special.

    For the past 3 years he had tried many ways to tempt and threaten her to no success, when he wanted to wait a while longer before he obtained her with brute force, who knew that this jinx would suddenly return.

    Recalling about how he had made life difficult for the girl during the past few years, the Fifth Chamberlain was also slightly worried. Today, he came over because of two reasons. One, was that someone asked him to come over to take a look. Two, he could not stop worrying, and he wanted to also see for himself how the jinx ended up after 3 years living in the Forest.

    "Wan Er, I have told you last time that I would give you half a month, it is already about time. When you first entered the Su Family, you were not registered, I have the authority to kick out of the house."

    The Fifth Chamberlain looked at Wan Er with a slightly burning gaze, the little girl was becoming a finer young lady as each moment passed. She was like an unripe green apple, she may bring a bit of sourness, but there was a unique taste to it. He was afraid that if he didn��t possess her as quickly as he could, she would escape his control and become someone else��s plaything.

    "Fifth Chamberlain, do not cross the line, I have been Young Master Su Yi''s maid since young, who in the Su Family does not know that you do not have the authority to kick me out, furthermore, Young Master Su Yi has returned, if you do not leave now, the Young Master will not let you go that easily later!"

    Wan Er stared at the Fifth Chamberlain, a pair of eyes brown like the autumn lake, hidden beneath the fine and curvy eyelashes, her red petite lips were slightly pursed and her teeth bit into her soft lips, amidst her stubbornness, there was an air of pride.

    "Haha, are you talking about that jinx? Do you really think that good-for-nothing Young Master has the ability to protect you? I will tell you honestly, the Su Family has changed. If you are smart, then you know what to do, follow me and you will have good days ahead of you, if not, hehe��"

    Fifth Chamberlain smiled coldly, the Young Master was a thing of the past, now he is only garbage. He returned like a loser to the family, what could be expected from him.

    That jinx had caused such a large mess, even though he came back, but who knows for sure what will be of him in the end.

    He may only be a chamberlain, but he had no need to worry about such a useless Young Master.

    "What an audacious slave. If not what would you do?"

 CH 5

    Translator: ZenithShadow

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 5: Go fuck yourself

    At the moment the Fifth Chamberlain finished his words, a faint voice traveled through the air and a young man appeared in front of Wan Er, cold air surrounded him.

    The young man''s cold expression could not hide his sharp facial features, under his sword-shaped eyebrows, his black eyes looked misty, but also showed an indescribable sense of sharpness. He had an air of maturity unlike his age, but it did not make him seem like an old man. Ferocity within a cool-headed mind, it was a presence hard to explain.

    This presence was a bit prideful, a bit demonic, it had seemed to come from within his bones as if it brought with them a tint of arrogance. If one had just glanced at him, there seemed to be no pressure coming from him, but if you looked a little longer, you would find out that involuntarily you would start trembling where you stood.

    The one who came out was Su Yi, he had just tidied up himself when he heard the noises outside. With his sharp intuition, he already had an idea of what was happening.

    "Young- Young Master Su Yi!"

    A few servants who saw the young man, who seemed to appear from out of nowhere, started shivering.

    Even if the Young Master had not been around for 3 years and came back pathetically, but in the past, no one dared to provoke or offend him. All that saw him would keep their distance out of fear. It may have been 3 years, but the trauma still lingered.

    And now the servants were watching the young man in front of them closely. Was this really the pathetic good-for-nothing Young Master in the rumors? A blue robe, black engravings on his sleeves, not a speck of dirt on his clothes, his hair swayed ever so slightly in the wind. He stood perfectly upright and proud, unlike his skinny-looking figure. He was just like a sharp blade, hidden in it unimaginable toughness and strength.

    This kind of youth, no matter how the servants thought, they could not make him out to be the trash in the rumors.

    Looking at the Su Yi now, Wan Er was also slightly dazed, she had a feeling that something in the Young Master was different than 3 years ago.

    "Young Master Su Yi, the Fifth Chamberlain and the rest- "

    But immediately, Wan Er started becoming tense, she knew that this person was a not an easy foe, she had heard that he was almost becoming a true cultivator.

    Furthermore, she had also heard that the Fifth Chamberlain had a backer, with the Young Master''s current position in the Su Family, he would not be able to gain any favors from others, Wan Er started worrying in her heart.

    "No need to worry, come tell me, for the past few years, did this dog of a slave bully you?"

    Seeing Wan Er''s once soft hands, now thick and hardened, the expensive goods in his courtyard had also vanished without a trace, Su Yi could easily imagine what kind of life Wan Er had lived over the past 3 years.

    "Young Master Su Yi, I am fine, but the goods in the courtyard have all been taken away by the Fifth Chamberlain and his followers. Wan Er is so useless, Wan Er could not protect Young Master Su Yi''s items." Wan Er whispered, her face full of self-blame.

    "For these 3 years, have your salary also been deducted quite a bit by this dog?"

    The physical objects in the courtyard, Su Yi did not care even a bit about them. He thought about how he had always treated Wan Er as his younger sister, she had also lived a good life. Good clothes, good food, how could the lifestyle of the other maids and servants ever compare to her lifestyle.

    But looking at the Wan Er now, all she wore were shabby clothes. The Su Family had always paid their servants well, the numerous benefits they got were the few of the best in the city. Su Yi knew that there was definitely someone who had purposely deducted Wan Er''s salary, and the Fifth Chamberlain was in charge of her salary.

    "Salary, I - "

    Wan Er started talking but then stopped, looking at Su Yi''s gaze as if she had seen a source of might, she gathered her courage and said: "The Fifth Chamberlain had said that since I was not registered as a servant, I have no salary, if I do not follow him, then he would chase me out of the house."

    Su Yi''s eyes started becoming scary, he originally thought that Wan Er only had most of her salary deducted, never had he imagined that these dogs would be so brave to actually not even give her a single cent, and had even plotted to obtain Wan Er.

    It has been 3 years, not a single cent had she been given, and she had also been bullied from numerous people, Su Yi could not think how this delicate little girl in front of her survived these 3 years.

    Thinking until here, Su Yi''s heart was shattered.

    Su Yi had never treated Wan Er as his own personal maid, in his heart, Wan Er had always been his younger sister.

    And for the past 3 years, Wan Er was actually bullied to such an extent!

    "You dog of a slave!"

    Su Yi turned and stared at the Fifth Chamberlain, his eyes were now full of darkness, like staring into two abysses, his entire body exuded this kind of cold and sharp presence.

    This presence sent a shiver down the Fifth Chamberlain''s spine, turning his body cold.

    But soon afterward, the Fifth Chamberlain clenched his teeth and his face fell.

    All these years, he had a huge backing and as the Fifth Chamberlain, some people of the Su Family will even greet him when he met them. when had he ever been insulted like this? Scolded by someone as if he was a dog.

    The Su Yi in front of him was the Young Master, that was correct, but the present was nowhere like the past.

    "Su Yi, don''t you be too arrogant, I have come today to notify you that the family may want to take back this yard, you- "

    Slap! Slap!

    The Fifth Chamberlain had not finished his words when a crisp clear sound of a slap came from his cheeks. A red swollen palm was stamped on half of his face, there was some blood in his mouth and he spat a few teeth out.

    The servants which were there were shocked, they could not even see clearly what had just happened.

    "You dare to hit me?!"

    The Fifth Chamberlain was also shocked, his face froze, he seemed to be unable to believe what had just occurred.

    Slap!

    Su Yi once again threw another slap over, the crisp clear sound answered his question, the other side of the Fifth Chamberlain''s face grew red and swollen, strands of blood flowed out from his mouth.

    "You trash! You dare hit me, do you think that I do not dare to teach you a lesson!"

    The shock and anger mixed together, the Fifth Chamberlain broke out of his daze, he made his decision, he raised his arm and threw a merciless punch towards Su Yi''s chest.

    The Fifth Chamberlain''s punch was without a fact, strong.

    As the Su Family''s chamberlain, he may be just a servant, but he also had the right to cultivate.

    The Fifth Chamberlain''s age was also not too old, just a little over 30 and he had already completed the Foundation Building Stage, once he enters the Soul Yuan Realm in the near future, his position in the Su Family would become even higher.

    Looking at the Fifth Chamberlain''s terrifying punch, the corner of Su Yi''s eyes just twitched slightly, he stepped to the left, his inhaled and his chest sank in, and then he just twisted his waist.

    With a ''whoosh'', the Fifth Chamberlain''s fist missed Su Yi''s chest slightly with the sound of the air exploding.

    Everything was as Su Yi expected, his face did not change one bit, his wrist suddenly shook fiercely, his five fingers bent, and he grabbed onto the Fifth Chamberlain''s waist.

    At this instant, the Fifth Chamberlain who was still confused about how Su Yi dodged his fist felt something creep up his spine. A feeling that he was in extreme danger crept out of his heart.

    Crack! Crack!

    There were sounds of bones breaking followed by the cry of anguish from the Fifth Chamberlain. It was like he had felt the most unbearable pain; his entire body just fell on the floor, spasming.

    Everything had happened in a flash!

    Su Yi''s clutch had just snapped clean a few of the Fifth Chamberlain''s ribs near his waist.

    The Fifth Chamberlain was definitely not weak, one or two tigers and wolves would be no problem for him, but now in front of Su Yi, he was nothing, his ribs were broken so easily by Su Yi.

    At the same time, Su Yi lunged onto the Fifth Chamberlain without a sound, that kind face full of perseverance turned into a lion who had bared his fangs, Su Yi''s Fist landed straight on the Fifth Chamberlain''s face.

    Bang!

    It was way too quick. As the Fifth Chamberlain was crying out in pain, half his face seems to have been shattered from the punch, the bones had already been dented in and his face looked like it had been twisted. He spat out mouthfuls of blood and looked utterly pathetic and hideous.

    "Go fuck yourself, how could Wan Er ever be bullied by the likes of you, a dog!"

    "You do not even listen to your Master, today I will teach you how to be a proper slave!"

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Su Yi was furious, punches and kicks rained down upon the Fifth Chamberlain''s body, he picked up a brick on the floor and without any pity or mercy, slammed it onto the Fifth Chamberlain in a fit of rage.

    "Aah!"

    The pitiful Fifth Chamberlain continued crying out in anguish After a few more hits he stopped to cry, his face had already been battered to the point where crimson red blood covered him. his face unrecognizable, the bones all over his body kept on creaking.

    "You dog! Do you still want Wan Er to follow you!"

    Su Yi was enraged, his final blow with the brick ruthlessly smashed in between the Fifth Chamberlain''s thighs, in a blink of an eye, that area became mashed together with blood and flesh, the Fifth Chamberlain''s ''third leg'' was directly turned into mashed meat, the sight so awful that one could not bear to see it.

    "Aah!"

    After the Fifth Chamberlain cried out in anguish for one last time, his eyes filled with fear blacked out and he fainted.

    Only after that did Su Yi throw the brick in his hand to the side, he clapped his hands, his expression was one which would make another freeze with fear.

    The servants could not stop trembling, their eyes full of blatant fear.

    The young man in front of them was already calm now but the feeling they got was otherwise, which made their hearts palpitate and their hairs stood on their ends.

    "Drag this slave away, and tell those who should be told, the salary that should have been Wan Er''s shall be given back to her a hundred-fold! Also, 3 days later, if my yard is still missing even just a single piece of paper, I do not care whether he''s innocent or not, at that time all those who are related to this incident shall meet a similar end as this dog in front of you!"

    Su Yi hollered, this time he really was furious.

    Even just a few lowly slaves dared to be so arrogant in front of him, looks like, in the past 3 years, the Su Family had really changed quite a bit. there was a need to tell everyone that he wasn''t dead, that he had already returned to the Su Family.

    After being stunned for a few moments, the servants then woke up from Su Yi''s shout. As their bodies trembled and shook, they carried the completely unconscious Fifth Chamberlain and ran away in a panic.

 CH 6

    Translator: ZenithShadow

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 6: Preparing to enter Foundation Building Stage

    "Young Master Su Yi!"

    Wan Er was a bit sluggish, as she was a bit dumbfounded and also slightly scared.

    "It is all fine now, I will not allow anyone to bully you in the future."

    Su Yi turned around, the scary and cold expression on his face disappeared. he looked at the fragile little girl in front of him and only felt sorry for her.

    "Young Master, I am fine, but you have beaten up the Fifth Chamberlain. I am afraid that this will cause some problems, you should not have done that."

    Wan Er was full of concern, she had heard that the Fifth Chamberlain has backing from someone.

    Su Yi felt even more sorry, at this time the little girl was still only thinking about him, he smiled and said: "Don''t you forget, no matter what I become, I am still the Young Master of the Su Family, beating up a measly slave is just a small matter. you should tidy up the place, I will go and visit grandfather."

    "Okay, hurry up and go see the Old Master, with the Old Master around, no one would dare harm you."

    Wan Er only felt slightly relieved after hearing Su Yi''s words. she thought that Su Yi was going to look for the Old Master for protection, with the Old Master around, naturally, there is nothing to worry about.

    Su Yi smiled bitterly and did not say more. Returning to the Su Family, it is a natural thing to look for the grandfather who loved him the most.

    From the moment he was born, Su Yi already had his memories, he brought his memories with him when he reincarnated.

    Su Yi remembered that not long after he was born, his mother had left him. but when his mother left him, the tears and reluctance in his mother''s eyes had always been engraved in his heart.

    "Su Yi, please forgive Father. The greatest love I can give you is that one day I would find and bring back your mother. When you grow up, you will understand my actions!"

    Not long after, his father left such words and had also disappeared.

    15 years had passed, there was no contact from him, no one knew if he was alive or dead.

    From when he was young, Su Yi had never blamed his father and mother and had also never asked about his parents.

    The tears and grief his mother had when she left, the perseverance and pain his father felt when he left, Su Yi was very clear that he was not abandoned. if something big did not happen, his parents would not have left him.

    Although he brought the memories of his past life when he reincarnated, Su Yi had integrated into the Su Family very early on and accepted reality.

    The past life was over, since he had the chance to be reborn, he could not waste this chance.

    Even since young, from the Su Family, Su Yi loved his grandfather the most.

    3 years ago, it was also his grandfather Su Yun Tian who showed up and suppressed the mess he caused.

    Even though he did not say it, Su Yi had always felt guilty in his heart.

    Su Yi appearing in the Su Estate. as he walked along, it had attracted the eyes of many and raised quite a few commotions.

    "Young Master Su Yi, thank god you have finally returned."

    When the old servant who always followed Su Yun Tian saw Su Yi, he was very happy, his face full of kindness.

    This old man''s face may be full of wrinkles but the light in his eyes was still strangely clear.

    Su Yi did not feel anything back then, but now he could tell that this old servant was not a simple man.

    Soon after, the old servant told Su Yi that his grandfather went into Closed Door Cultivation a month ago.

    "Young Master Su Yi, it is good that you are back. Please rest first in the estate while you wait," the old servant said.

    "Fine."

    Su Yi nodded and could only leave.

    "Anyways it is also about time, then I shall first prepare to enter the Foundation Building Stage!"

    Leaving the yard, Su Yi raised his eyes and whispered, "I have prepared for so long, it is about time for me to enter the Foundation Building stage, quite a bit of time has already been wasted."

    Preparing to enter the Foundation Building stage, Su Yi did not dare to be careless. he needed to first go to Vast Martial Pavilion.

    The Su Family had the Vast Academics Pavilion and the Vast Martial Pavilion.

    Vast Martial Pavilion, it was the place where disciples of the Su Family went to learn the language and culture.

    Even though the martial way flourished in this world, and martial arts came first, but people still respected culture and languages.

    If there was no foundation in culture and languages, then even if you have obtained a very deep and good cultivation technique or martial arts technique, sadly you would still be unable to understand them.

    So, in some of the big families, they were very strict with the disciples in this area, Su Family was no exception.

    Vast Martial Pavilion, it was the place which stored everything which was related to cultivating, including techniques, pill recipes, etc. It was also the place where Su Yi used to frequently visit in the past.

    Su Estate inner courtyard, houses were everywhere, each hugged the terrain. though they were not arranged neatly, there was a unique beauty which made the entire inner courtyard look like it was a piece of natural artwork.

    "Su Wu was hurt by that brat personally?"

    At a desolate hall in a corner of the courtyard, a gorgeous woman looked at the unconscious Fifth Chamberlain lying on the floor.

    "Yes, it was personally done by Young Master Su Yi!"

    A young servant still had fear lingering in his heart, his head was lowered and did not dare look at the gorgeous woman, he gathered his courage and said, "Young Master Su Yi had even said, tell those who should be told, the salary that we owed Wan Er must be returned a hundredfold, nothing should be missing from his yard, not even a single piece of paper! if I do not do it in 3 days then at that time, all those who were related to the incident, they would meet-"

    "They would meet what?" The woman said grimly.

    "They would meet the same end as the Fifth Chamberlain!"

    The young servant bit his teeth and said, looking at the mess of meat and blood in between the legs of the now unconscious Fifth Chamberlain, he could not resist shivering.

    The Fifth Chamberlain can be considered crippled. when the time comes and the Young Master comes looking for them to settle the score, no one would be able to escape.

    "What a bold statement, does he really think nothing has changed?" There was coldness in the woman''s eyes.

    "Madam, what should we do now? Young Master Su Yi has already said, if we do not return the items, then at that time we would- "

    The young servant was scared out of his wits, he could not offend the woman in front of him, she was the sister-in-law of the Acting Head of the House, the biological sister of the wife of the Acting Head of the House, as well as the daughter of the Ninth High Elder. All these years the good stuff from Su Yi''s yard all ended up in her hands.

    But Young Master Su Yi was the same, he also could not afford to offend him, the sight from not long ago caused fear to linger in his heart and made him shake.

    "Trash, all trash. why should we fear that piece of trash? the Old Master is still in a retreat! Even if he knew about this matter, he would also not be able to protect that jinx, so what if he has returned? He survived for 3 years in the Forest of Demons, but if he does not succeed in entering the Foundation Building Stage, the outcome is still the same. He would still have to be exiled from the city. This time, no one can protect him. A piece of trash, what can he do to me?"

    The woman''s face was gloomy, she stared at the servant and said "Carry Su Wu down, for that trash there will be someone to deal with him, you need not worry!"

    "Yes, Madam." The young servant trembled as he carried off the unconscious Su Wu.

    Once the servant had left, a handsome young man walked out from the inner hall. Under his long eyebrows were a pair of narrow long eyes, his face cold.

    "Little Wei, has that brat really not enter the Foundation Building Stage? No matter what, Su Wu has already completed the Foundation Building Stage and he was hurt to such an extent." When the woman saw the young man, her face let out a smile, and some shock.

    "I can confirm that he has not completed the Foundation Building Stage. but he is a bit special, being able to live in the Forest of Demons for 3 years, he should have some skills." Su Wei said.

    "Agreed, how could that piece of trash ever be able to succeed in entering the Foundation Building Stage? when the time comes, he will surely be exiled out the city, this time, not even the Old Master can protect him!" The woman smiled coldly, as long as that jinx was exiled out of the city, there will be no one left in the Su Family that can cause her to worry.

    "2 days later, I will defeat him with my own hands!"

    Su Wei''s eyes shined, if he was able to defeat the brat in front of the entire Su Family, and personally force that brat to be stepped by him under his feet, only then will he be able to proof that it is he, Su Wei, who is the future of the Su Family and the one who they should all value and favor.

    Vast Martial Pavilion, Su Yi did not require a pass to enter it, this was the special right given to him by the Old Master.

    Unlike other disciples of the Su Family, if they want to enter the Vast Martial Pavilion, it was not all an easy thing to do.

    But coming to the Vast Martial Pavilion, Su Yi did not come to search for techniques. Rather he came to look for materials related to the Foundation Building Stage since he had already decided to start entering the stage, then he must prepare appropriately.

    After staying in the Vast Martial Pavilion for 4 hours, it was almost dusk, only then did Su Yi leave the Vast Martial Pavilion.

    "Young Master Su Yi, you really have returned!"

    Just as he walked out of the Vast Martial Pavilion, a big guard who looked around 40 years old, his body packed with muscles was waiting nearby the entrance.

    The big man was observing Su Yi, looking a bit surprised.

    This was not the depressed figure that was traveling through the Su Family like wildfire, instead, with his accumulated experience of bringing troops out to fight all year round, the young man in front of him gave him an indescribable feeling.

    "Uncle Han, is there something for me?"

    Su Yi knew Su Bai Han, he was always the leader of the Su Family''s guards, even though he was a member of the branch family, but his position in the Su Family was not at all low, he was also someone who the Old Master had praised, when Su Yi was young, Su Bai Han had even carried him before.

    Hence Su Yi was always very polite and respectful when facing Su Bai Han.

    "There is some trouble, Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu has brought quite a few people and has blocked the main gate, they say they want to meet Young Master."

    Su Bai Han was very polite, but in actual fact, the truth was that Mo Bu Fan, Song Wu Qiu, and He San had brought quite a few young masters from different families in the city and were currently blocking the main gate, shouting out that they want to kill Su Yi.

    Mo Bu Fan and the lot of them were young, but their identities were not simple.

    The High Elders of the Su Family chose to remain silent at this point in time, no one wanted to intervene in Su Yi''s matter.

    The Old Master was also in Closed Door Cultivation, hence Su Bai Han had no choice but to look for Su Yi personally.

    "They can block the main gate all they want, I do not have the time to bother with those little kids, sorry to trouble Uncle Han, but can you pass on the message that after 2 days once I have finished my work, I shall go and look for them."

    After finishing what he said, Su Yi left the place calmly.

    In any case, he had lived for 20 years in his previous life, Su Yi was too lazy to bother with a few little kids.

    Looking at Su Yi leaving, Su Bai Han was also bewildered, this Young Master was way too shameless.

    In Su Bai Han''s eyes, Su Yi returned to the Su Estate without any trace and at this time, he would not meet Mo Bu Fan and the rest, and he had said it in such a nice fashion, it was obvious that he was intending to hide in the Su Estate and not go out.

    "Why is his personality so different from his father, is he really his father''s biological son?"

    Looking at Su Yi''s back, Su Bai Han felt so helpless, he could only smile bitterly, the father of this Young Master may have been young back then, but he was already such a great person. but as for the personality of this Young Master in front of him since young, he could not say much more.

 CH 7

    Translator: ZenithShadow

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 7: Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique

    "Su Yi, if you have any gut then come out!"

    "Kill Su Yi, remove the source of harm for the City of Man!"

    "Su Yi, don''t be a tortoise hiding in your shell!! if you have the skills, come out and die!"

    In front of the Su Estate main gate, the voices of people reverberated through the air. There were even the roars of the beasts which people rode, and the number of spectators rose with each passing moment.

    Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu and the rest had brought the young masters of the entire city and were now angrily blocking the Su Family''s doorstep.

    They waited at the city gate from early morning to late afternoon, wanting to block Su Yi from entering the city. Then, they received news that Su Yi had already returned to the Su Estate, you can just think logically and know the feelings of each one of them.

    But though Song Wu Qiu, He San and the lot obstructed the Su Estate''s main gate, they did not really dare to break into the estate.

    "Ai."

    "Su Family is really unfortunate!"

    "The moment this jinx came back, the Su Family was destined to never have any peaceful days again!"

    Inside the Su Estate, hearing the loud noises of the commotion outside, many members of the Su Family were very unhappy.

    Some elders were even calming themselves by massaging their chests, they were that furious.

    Su Yi returned to his yard, notified Wan Er to do a few things, telling her that he was going to go out for 2 days.

    "Young Master, where are you going again? Mo Bu Fan and the rest are still blocking the main gate."

    Wan Er was very worried, though she was not worried about Su Yi going out for 2 days. Only she knew that the Young Master had also sneaked out frequently in the past for a few days at a time and no one was clear where he had gone off to.

    Wan Er was worried about the people at the front gate.

    "There will be no problems at all, it is not like I am going to go out from the front gate." Su Yi did not care, he told Wan Er of a few more things to do then off he went.

    The sky was already dark, Su Yi sneaked left and right, just like a ghost. At last, he familiarly jumped over the wall of the back courtyard and left the Su Estate quietly.

    The night was still, the moonlight was like a fog made from hazy silver yarn, shrouding the mountain top.

    This was a mountain behind the City of Man, very few came to this place but there were many beasts living in the area.

    Mountain streams were hidden between the dense trunks and branches of the trees.

    Under the faint moonlight, Su Yi was like a monkey, climbing trees and rocks with ease.

    Tens of feet above the mountain stream where the waters were violent, hidden beneath the thick green vegetation, there was a small hole which if one did not look closely would be almost impossible to see, and the hole was only big enough for one person to enter.

    Su Yi reached the hole, observed it closely for a while, the mark that he left 3 years ago was still here, looks like the place has never been found by others.

    Entering the hole, the difference was like heaven and earth, the small hole suddenly expanded into a vast cave, big enough to fit tens of people, on the ceiling were dozens of stalactites, giving off a dim glow in the dark.

    After moving a big boulder to seal the entrance of the cave, Su Yi became serious. He took a deep breath, crossed his legs and sat down on the spot. Many complex and bizarre hand seals started being made.

    As more and more hand seals were made, there was a sudden faint movement of light in between his eyebrows, the light started rippling then, it covered the entire body in an instant.

    Blinding light exploded through the cave.

    When Su Yi''s figure started becoming clearer again, he was already in a space with a 3 feet radius.

    The spiritual energy in the place was so thick to the extent where it started to exert a pressure on people, but the surroundings were blurry, and gave off a faint glow like it was sealing off the space from the outside.

    Arriving in this space, Su Yi took a deep breath.

    The thick spiritual energy in this space made one feel refreshed, cultivating here would have the effect of yielding twice the result with half the effort.

    And for this space, Su Yi no longer felt that it was strange, the reason for him always being called "trash" was exactly because of this space.

    Bringing with him his memories when he reincarnated from Earth to this other world, Su Yi had already accepted this reality and had also accepted the fact that there was a brick-like sphere of light in his mind.

    In his past life, he had an unexpected chance to find out that there was a sphere of light in his mind which could be clearly seen by him.

    Su Yi was concentrating and thinking carefully about all which had happened when suddenly there was a sound of a huge explosion, and a wave of light so bright that it was indescribable exploded in his mind.

    That sight was horrifying, it was like the universe exploding.

    Because of that, Su Yi was also left on his last legs, and his soul seemed to have dropped into an endless black abyss.

    When Su Yi woke up, he found himself reborn in this other world and the sphere of light in his mind actually followed him over.

    Being able to have the chance to be alive again, Su Yi did not dare to take the risk to check what was the sphere of light in his mind.

    In this world where the martial way flourished, Su Yi being born in a top family in the City of Man, he had encountered martial arts since young and cultivated using the Su Family''s technique.

    In this world, the level of cultivation was categorized into Qi Refining Period, Foundation Building Stage, followed by the Yuan Soul Realm, Yuan Xuan Realm, Yuan Spirit Realm, Yuan True Realm, Yuan Void Realm, Yuan Emperor Realm.

    Qi Refining Period and Foundation Building Stage could only be considered the entrance of cultivation.

    Only when you have completed the Foundation Building Stage and stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm, only then could you be considered a real cultivator.

    Qi Refining Period is separated into four minor realms, Refining Spirit into Qi, Refining Qi into God, Refining God back into the Void, and finally, Refining the Void and forming your Path.

    Being a human for two lives, Su Yi could be considered being more talented than others. His ability to apprehend the true nature of things and obtain insights was not normal. He was also cultivating using the Su Family''s strongest technique, the "Purple Yuan Technique��, and was the fastest to cultivate out Yuan Qi in the history of the Su Family, reaching the minor realm of Refining Spirit into Qi, this made the Old Master very happy.

    But things do not always go as you wish, after cultivating out Yuan Qi, Su Yi stopped at the minor realm of Refining Spirit into Qi, not improving one bit after that.

    He could cultivate out Yuan Qi, but Su Yi could not store it in his body, and he also did not know where on earth the Yuan Qi went.

    The Old Master had examined him personally and had also invited many others to check for him as well, but there was no conclusion.

    Many years passed, and Su Yi still did not improve one bit, hence his nickname.

    Due to the Su Family''s reputation, the people within the city did not dare say anything about Su Yi. In addition to Su Yi''s infamous reputation from young and the huge backing of the Su Family, not many people dared to provoke him, but behind his back, he has always been called trash by others.

    Su Yi was also very helpless about this, being a person who has lived two lives as a human and having the minuscule chance to be reborn, was he going to live a dull life in which he achieves nothing, the same type of life as before?

    Su Yi did not give up and continued to cultivate, unsure whether he had moved the heavens or the gods, the mysterious sphere of light in his mind who had no reaction so far finally did something. Su Yi was then sucked into this mysterious space and he discovered the secret of the sphere of light in his mind.

    Su Yi had also discovered why his body was never able to capture any Yuan Qi.

    It was because, for all these years, all the Yuan Qi he had cultivated out was all stolen by that mysterious sphere of light.

    It seems that it had absorbed a certain amount of Yuan Qi and hence the mysterious sphere of light would open.

    The first time Su Yi entered the space, a wave of power rushed into Su Yi''s mind in an instant, changing into a large amount of information.

    This information was the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", a cultivation technique, and was engraved on a deep corner of Su Yi''s mind.

    He could not cultivate using the Su Family''s "Purple Yuan Technique", once he had cultivated out Yuan Qi, it would all be absorbed by the mysterious ball of light.

    At this moment when he had received the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", Su Yi clenched his teeth and tried cultivating for one last time.

    After cultivating using the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", he found out that the Yuan Qi he had cultivated out would not be absorbed by the sphere of light.

    Under careful research, Su Yi had also found out that this "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" was many times better than "Purple Yuan Technique", far better than "Purple Yuan Technique".

    But this "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" was also not for the average people to cultivate, it was way too extreme.

    You would first have to use Yuan Qi to expand the Meridians in your body, then reforge your internal organs, and you still have to eat various kinds of spiritual herbs. Reforge the skin, muscles, and bones on the outside and reforge the internal organs within.

    Even though the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" was a bit on the extreme side, but Su Yi knew that this time he had found a treasure.

    Maybe this life would not be dull and wasted no more, there was not much distance between him and the days where he would marry beauties and stand at the peak of humanity.

    Just when Su Yi felt that the good days were finally arriving, he did not know how he had offended Liu Ruoxi that little girl.

    Just thinking back, after reincarnating, he was actually hit by a little girl in the middle of a street, how could Su Yi ever tolerate that?

    Hence, Su Yi bought some Muscles Weakening Powder and put it in some snacks. With Su Yi''s glib tongue, tricking the 12-year-old Liu Ruoxi back then to eat the snacks was a piece of cake.

    Originally Su Yi had only wanted to teach the little girl a small lesson, who knew that the little girl looked down on him.

    Su Yi could not really do anything to the little girl and in the heat of the moment, he did not know how his brain had turned, he actually kissed the little girl mouth to mouth and with a slip of his foot, he had even pushed the girl onto the ground.

    And coincidentally, the people from the Liu Family saw this scene.

    Soon after, the City Master was infuriated, there was a huge commotion in the city.

    If not for the Old Master coming onto the stage, with his old face and the contributions he made in protecting the entire city, Su Yi would not be let off as easily as just being exiled to the Forest of Demons for 3 years.

    Being sent to the Forest of Demons, Su Yi did not think much of it, instead, he was laughing inside and accepted it straight away.

    Cultivating using the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" was very complicated, and it was not convenient using it to cultivate in the Su Estate.

    Before you can use "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" to cultivate, during the process of reforging the body, you would have to be inside the heart of a volcano and use the flames there to reforge the body for 49 days. Neither the Su Estate nor the city had a volcano.

    Afterwards, in the Forest of Demons, although Su Yi discovered a volcano, but spending 49 days in flames in the heart of the volcano, even if he had a technique to protect his body, just a little slip-up and he would have been burned to ashes.

    Reincarnating in this world with the memories of his previous life, Su Yi was very clear that this "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" was not that simple. He was scared that the walls may have eyes and ears, so before he had absolute strength, it was better to be more careful.

    So, leaving the Su Estate and going to the Forest of Demons was perfect chance for him to cultivate using the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    In the Forest of Demons, wild beasts roamed and various kinds of the most ferocious criminals hid in there. Danger lurked in every corner.

    Reaching the inside of the Forest of Demons, Su Yi found out about another large secret. The mysterious sphere of light in his mind had the ability to slowly expand the space within it, allowing the spiritual energy within it to be even more abundant, causing the effect of cultivating in it would yield even more results with even lesser efforts.

    After three years of time, with Su Yi''s calculations, even if he was forced to cultivate using the "Purple Yuan Technique", with his own talent and comprehension, one year would be enough for him to enter the Foundation Building Stage successfully.

 CH 8

    Translator: ZenithShadow

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 8: My luck is way too good

    He may have cultivated using the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" for 3 whole years but he has not entered the Foundation Building Stage, most of the 3 years were used in reforging the body.

    But for this 3 years, Su Yi knew from experience that this cultivation technique was definitely not normal. Even though the difficulty in using it to cultivate was slightly more extreme than other techniques, but the fighting capability that he could gain from it was definitely enough to wipe the floor clean with someone of the same cultivation level as him.

    And for the next 2 days, everything has been prepared and the time was ripe, Su Yi finally decided to try entering the Foundation Building Stage.

    The Su Estate was not a suitable place to try and build the Foundation Building, hence Su Yi decided to come to this hidden and isolated cave instead.

    In the past when he was in the Su Estate, every time Su Yi entered this mysterious space, he would also come to this cave secretly.

    In the mysterious space, Su Yi was still sitting down, he felt that the conditions have been met and prepared to enter the Foundation Building Stage.

    But Su Yi did not dare to let his guard down. If he fails to enter the stage, best case scenario he would lose all his progress in cultivation and be unable to cultivate anymore, worst case scenario he would experience Qi Deviation and may even die straight away.

    Swish! Swoosh!

    The Yuan Qi inside the body was moving along the Meridians, giving out the quivering sound of running water.

    If there was someone else here, he would be astonished. How condensed and violent does the Yuan Qi have to be in order to give out such sounds of convulsions?

    Not counting that the Yuan Qi in Su Yi''s body was indeed a lot more condensed than other people of the same cultivation level. More importantly, under the refining and expansion of the Meridians inside of him for these years, the Meridians in his body were far thicker than the people of the same cultivation level; hence when the Yuan Qi moves in his body, it moves even faster than normal and surges through the Meridians causing such sounds.

    Guide the Qi around the body, from the core of the body to the surface and expand the Qi further and further, repeat this for 72 times and stop. For a day, gather all the Qi back, from the surface to the core and compress the Qi, do this for another 72 times.

    Refining God back into the Void, Refining the Void and forming your Path and then you shall enter the Foundation Building Stage.

    The Foundation Building Stage, from the physical body to the spiritual soul, from what can be seen to what that is unseen, in the process of changing the physical body to a spiritual one capable of true cultivation, there are specific steps to follow.

    For cultivators, Foundation Building Stage is the start and the foundation of everything.

    A skyscraper reaching the skies must always be built starting from flat ground. Though the Foundation Building Stage is very minor, it is the critical stage of transition, it decides how much you will succeed in the future. One cannot lower their guard even for a fraction of a second.

    In the big families, the younger generation disciples entering the Foundation Building Stage was also a matter of extreme importance.

    As time passed, unclear about when it started, Su Yi started radiating blinding light, waves of Qi rippled through the body and like a fire burning with rage. He gave off an air of majesty, supreme authority.

    The light on Su Yi''s body became even more blinding as the moments passed, the sound of vibrations in the body was also slowly replaced by the sounds of explosions, like the sounds of wind and thunder.

    It was as if there was something in the body suppressing the violent outburst, it gave off howls after howls.

    With Su Yi as the center, the waves of Qi raged, he became even more blinding, it was like a rain of light was pouring out, causing that small space to become lit up.

    The commotion was huge, luckily, this small space was separated from the outside world, and nothing was let out.

    Su Yi''s hand seals changed periodically, the aura of his body became more and more violent, it was like the roars of wind and thunder was coming out from his body, so loud that it would horrify others, even space itself seems to tremble under its might!

    If there was someone else here now, they would definitely quiver violently with fear, how would stepping into the Foundation Building Stage cause such a horrifying movement?

    Riiip!

    Under the intimidating aura, the clothes which Su Yi had just changed into ripped apart, showing his scar-riddled body.

    An envelope of light encased him, flowing with an unknown power!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the entire space shook, like it had received a signal, light descended upon Su Yi and encased him even more.

    The light moved continuously, like the constellations in the sky changing as seasons passed, it brought with it a godly radiating light, emanating waves of movement, it was as if an unknown power had transcended time and space, descending from the times of the Ancients.

    Under the envelope of light, inside Su Yi''s body, there was a black fog coming out of him, nearly invisible to the naked eye, it seems to be some sort of impurity.

    As the black fog rushed out, his body became even more radiant, the scars on his body were fading away due to the mysterious power. His entire body had light scattering all over him, it was like a purification ritual.

    Everything was continuing, the space became even more glaring, and gradually gave out roars of thunder, an unknown power constantly surged towards Su Yi.

    Su Yi was still sitting down, not moving a muscle. His entire body was shining, his pores started relaxing and opening, absorbing the unknown power into the body, converting it into strength, and giving off a godly light.

    The Su Yi now was completely in a special trance, it was like he was isolated from the outside world.

    Everything which was happening was very mysterious, if someone saw this occurrence now, they would definitely be stunned. who in the world would make such a huge commotion when they were just entering the Foundation Building Stage?

    One day and night had already passed, the news of Su Yi returning home had already spread through the entire city and instantly became a hot topic.

    Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu, the three of them along with the numerous other young masters of the city were surrounding the main gate of the Su Estate, but when they could not see Su Yi all they could do in the end was left.

    But Mo Bu Fan and the others had said, unless Su Yi never walks out the door, they will show him hell.

    Inside the Su Estate, there was also no one who wanted to interact with Su Yi.

    So, Su Yi leaving the estate quietly was also known by none, everyone thought that Su Yi was hiding on purpose.

    After a whole 2 days and nights, the black impurities finally stopped coming out of Su Yi''s body.

    The mysterious power did not stop entering Su Yi''s body, it was like it was cleaning his physical body, from the inside out.

    Dong!

    At a certain moment, Su Yi''s body gave out such sounds one after another, it was like a resonance between the internal organs and the outer body, the sounds were like a heavenly orchestra.

    Su Yi''s body at this moment gave off glaring light.

    The entire process lasted for around half a quarter of an hour, finally, everything was peaceful. Su Yi''s tightly closed eyes started opening with the slight trembling of his eyelashes.

    Shiing!

    A blinding light surged out of his eyes, like a streak of lightning, afterward it stopped, and the eyes looked sharp and deep.

    "That''s all, this doesn''t seem all that difficult?"

    Feeling everything in his body, Su Yi''s forehead wrinkled, people all said that the Foundation Building Stage was extremely dangerous and risky, its difficulty incomparable, but he did not feel that it was anything much, he even prepared so much in vain for such a long time.

    Su Yi felt that it was like he built a fake Foundation Building. but after a thorough check, he found out that he had indeed succeeded in entering the Foundation Building Stage.

    "No, something''s not right, this is not only the Foundation Building Stage."

    Suddenly, Su Yi found out something unimaginable. His face full of shock, in his own Dantian, there was actually a whirlpool in his Qi Ocean, and it was full of Yuan Qi moving.

    "Have I jumped straight to the Yuan Soul Realm?!"

    Su Yi was stunned, Qi Refining Period was the beginning of cultivation, Foundation Building Stage was where one has laid the foundations well for the cultivation ahead.

    But whether it is the Refining Qi Period or the Foundation Building Stage, all of that was just the entrance, only when one has reached the Yuan Soul Realm, then he could be considered as a true cultivator.

    A Qi Ocean inside the Dantian was the sign of the Yuan Soul Realm.

    And at this very moment, there was actually a Qi Ocean in his Dantian. After careful and thorough examination by Su Yi, he was very shocked to find out that he had jumped straight into the Yuan Soul Realm when all he wanted to do was just enter the Foundation Building Stage.

    "My luck has exploded."

    After the shock, Su Yi''s face was beaming with happiness.

    This was a good thing, his luck must have exploded. Such a good thing can actually happen to him, then it looks to him that he has moved a step nearer to the days of marrying beauties and standing at the peak of humanity.

    But although the Foundation Building Stage was completed easily, and even went straight into the Yuan Soul Realm, Su Yi was also confused.

    Only Su Yi knew what he had experienced when he was entering the Foundation Building Stage, he was just laying down the foundations, but he did not know what happened to this space, a sudden unknown power just descended upon him and rushed into his body, like it was purifying and refining his body.

    That unknown power was very tyrannical though, if not for the 3 years of training the body, causing the Meridians and the physical body to be much stronger than the average cultivator of the same level, he was afraid that there was no way he could have survived that tyrannical purification process, his body would be ripped to shreds in a moment.

    Su Yi guessed that it was the unknown power which allowed him to enter the Yuan Soul Realm as he was laying down the Foundations.

    "Seems like it has been strengthened quite a bit!"

    Checking his body, Su Yi surprisingly found out that his body now was incomparably stronger than before, and he did not know whether it was him completing the Foundation Building Stage or was it because of the mysterious power.

    "Eh?"

    Afterwards, Su Yi had also discovered that all the scars on his body had actually disappeared as if the body had shed its old skin. It had become so radiant, like a piece of jade.

    Su Yi did not know how this happened, but he could guess that it was probably due to this space, at least on the surface it seemed to be a good thing.

    Well, no matter what, he had succeeded in completing the Foundation Building Stage and has even entered the Yuan Soul Realm.

    Su Yi stood up and realized that the once abundant spiritual energy in this space had already faded away quite a bit.

    But the space did not shrink in size though, it remained around 3 feet in radius.

    Su Yi did not feel that this was a weird occurrence, he knew that with him completing his Foundation Building Stage and entering the Yuan Soul Realm, he had taken in a lot of spiritual energy in this space. He believed that after a while, the energy in the place should recover.

    Afterwards, the Su Yi who had decided to leave was embarrassed. Currently, there was not a strand of cloth on his body, his clothes have already been torn to shreds due to the outburst of energy.

    Helplessly, Su Yi could only piece the cloths together and make a simple pant, similar to clothes which a barbarian would wear, then he kept the mysterious space.

    Outside the cave, the sky was already bright.

    The mountain stream was calm, the pale blue water flowing from the top gradually became crystal clear and became one with the horizon, then turning into a fluffy soft fog.

    The mountain top was green with vegetation, above a brown cliff, Su Yi did a stretch.

    "The Heavens surely do not disappoint those who persevere, finally I have become a true cultivator. Torturing myself in the Forest of Demons for 3 years was not for nothing."

    There was a wide smile on his face, Su Yi jumped off the cliff, he felt that his body was as light as a swallow, there seemed to be endless strength in his body.

    This feeling was incomparable with that during the Qi Refining Period.

    The Su Estate, though early in the morning, but it was unusually lively.

    Today was not like any other day, as the strong cultivators came from the Sacred Mountain, a few would be chosen from the younger generation disciples of the Su Family to go and participate in the Sacred Mountain''s disciple selection.

 CH 9

    Well hey guys out there I havent introduced myself so I think I��ll just do so now. I��m Zenthanith, the translator for ��The God of Sky and Earth��, hope you guys enjoy this novel and if you do, leave some comments down below and show ur support by donating! For every $20 donated, I will be doing a sponsored chapter! Well without further ado, here is chapter 9 of the novel. Have fun!

    Translator: Zenithanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 9: The Calm before the Storm

    The Su Family was huge, their business was also huge, there were quite a number of younger generations. After receiving the announcement, everyone who has qualified for the selection test was training as hard as they could, all for the sake of having a chance to participate in the Sacred Mountain''s selection.

    If they could get into Sacred Mountain, there would be no doubt that they were able to become strong. Do you know much glory and honor would that bring to the family?

    With the attire of a barbarian, Su Yi planned to jump over the wall and get inside the Su Estate.

    "Young Master."

    As Su Yi was sneaking about, scared of being caught by others, there was a familiar voice.

    Following the sound, Su Yi saw Wan Er was curled up in a corner of the wall, her rosy face was now pale white, under her bright eyes showed signs of fighting spirit.

    When Wan Er saw Su Yi, her face immediately lit up and hurried to his side.

    "What are you doing here?"

    Looking at Wan Er completely exhausted, her face haggard, bruises on her hands and neck, Su Yi''s face fell in an instant. He had got a rough idea of what had happened, the girl must have been in the corner for more than a day.

    "Young Master, I am fine, I- "

    Wan Er shook her head and squeezed out a smile, looking at Su Yi''s attire instead, she was really surprised.

    "Speak, what had happened here!"

    Su Yi said with a low voice, in his eyes cold light glimmered.

    Looking at Su Yi''s eyes, Wan Er was also shaken, it was the first time she had ever seen the Young Master like this, like an enraged tiger, a raging lion, and all she could do was to tell him the cause of her plight.

    Not long after Su Yi had left, Wan Er was kicked out of the estate by force, and could only hide in a corner of the back wall waiting for Su Yi to come back.

    "Who did this?"

    Su Yi hearing what Wan Er was saying, the cold light in his eyes were already trembling, a delicate young girl was actually forced to curl up in a corner of the wall for 2 days and night, starving, cold and scared. Just thinking up to this point, there was a wrenching pain in his heart.

    "Young Master, on the second morning after you left, the personal maid of Madam Su Jiao, Xiao Lan, brought people to find me, saying that I was not registered in the family index and could not be considered as a servant, I am not as strong as them, so��"

    Wan Er did not cry, her face still had a smile, and said to Su Yi, "I was waiting here for Young Master, to say a final goodbye, that Wan Er cannot be at your side serving you anymore."

    "Come, I''ll bring you back in."

    Su Yi said softly while he caressed Wan Er''s pale face, combing a few strands of her messy hair behind her ears.

    "Young Master you cannot be like this, do not do this for me, just by you being able to return, Wan Er is already very happy. I was originally an orphan, if not for Young Master bringing me back home when I was young, I''m not sure whether I would still be alive now."

    Wan Er shook her head, she knew the predicament Young Master was in. Many people in the Su Family was against the Young Master, she did not wish to bring trouble to the Young Master because of her.

    "You are not an orphan, you are my sister, from now on you shall be called Su Wan Er. I will bring you home right now, I have promised you before no one would ever dare to bully you ever again. The place where I am, that shall be your home."

    Su Yi pulled Wan Er''s small hand, gently holding it in his palm and walked towards the Su Estate''s main gate.

    "Young Master."

    Being pulled by Su Yi, Wan Er''s heart shook, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, her soft lips slowly parted, like she wanted to say something.

    "Call me Big Brother, do not call me Young Master ever again."

    Su Yi gazed at Wan Er, his eyes turned sharp like it was an order, but in the sharp gaze, there was more of a pain in the heart.

    "Big-Big Brother."

    Looking at those eyes which did not allow rejection, something touched Wan Er''s heart, and she finally called out with her voice shaking.

    Su Yi gently smiled, held the hand in his palm slightly tighter, and said softly, "Come, let us go home."

    "Big Brother, how could you return like this, let us climb over the wall instead."

    Wan Er raised her eyes slightly, looking at Su Yi''s current appearance, her bright eyes had a bit of astonishment in them.

    She had just seen Su Yi''s scar-riddled body 2 days ago, but now it was smooth and radiant as a piece of fine jade, giving people a temptation to feel that body.

    "There is no problem, I want to bring my sister back home with dignity!"

    Su Yi smiled, holding Wan Er''s hand as they walked towards the main gate.

    Wan Er was following behind, gazing at the back in front of her, walking in silence. Not knowing why, tears started gathering in her eyes, everything seemed real yet not, her eyes were wet with tears and her small hand gripped Su Yi''s hand even tighter.

    That back was like a tall mountain that she could depend on.

    A small smile appeared on Wan Er''s face, a deep emotion arose in her heart.

    Su Yi reached the main gate, the guards stared at the Su Yi with the weird attire, only able to recognize who he was after a while.

    The guards saw Wan Er, after hesitating for a bit, the guard on the left told Su Yi.

    "Young Master Su Yi, Madam Su Jiao had stated that the girl is not part of the Su Family and is not allowed to enter the Su Estate."

    Slap!

    Before the guard finished his sentence, a crisp sound of a slap came from his face.

    Puh!

    A mouthful of fresh blood accompanied by teeth was spat out of the guard''s mouth, the body of the guard was also thrown to the side by the slap, half his face was already swollen, and the person fainted right away, unclear whether he was dead or alive.

    "Let''s go back home."

    Su Yi did not bother with those guards anymore, he pulled Wan Er''s hand who has not let go and walked into the estate.

    The other guard left behind was still shaking, his mouth agape and his eyes wide open.

    The Su Estate was exceptionally lively today, but there were not many people in the outer courtyard, even the number of servants were few, but Su Yi''s attire still attracted gazes of surprise.

    "Big Brother, today is the day where the younger generations are competing, I think it''s for the right to go to the Sacred Mountain''s selection." Wan Er said, she had heard about this long time ago.

    "Such a big occasion, everyone must be there. Well, it suits me just fine, let''s go take a look now." Su Yi said, the cold light in his eyes flashed for a moment and vanished.

    Big and important events in the Su Family would normally be held at the Martial Demonstration Ground, only that place could fit so many people at once.

    Today, the Su Family would choose some of the younger ones to go and participate in the Sacred Mountain''s selection, this to the Su Family is definitely a matter of utmost importance, all of the younger generation had already arrived at the Demonstration Ground since early morning.

    The entire Su Family except those who were away and unable to make it back were also gathered at the Martial Demonstration Ground.

    This event was about the Su Family''s future, and it was also a test for the younger generations of the family. The Acting Head of the House, the High Elders, the older generations, servants and so on and so forth were all present as well.

    Surrounding the Martial Demonstration Ground, there were more than a thousand spectators. At the top, there were more than 20 seats reserved for the High Elders and the rest.

    A middle-aged man, sitting in the middle of the upper echelon, around 40 years old, average figure and a broad shoulder with bright eyes, had an air of authority around him.

    "Good job! Keep it up!"

    "Su Bai that little kid is not bad, completing the Foundation Building Stage at the age of 16, and his understanding of the "Purple Yuan Technique" was also not bad."

    "Su Ning does not pale in comparison, he has not let his opponent gain the upper hand."

    The crowd was going wild, on top of the Martial Demonstration Ground, there were two youths sparring with one another, following each other closely, causing the Yuan Qi around them to move, their bodies fit and swift.

    The two youths were young, but they already had quite the presence around them, causing some High Elders to nod their heads in their heart, their eyes showing praise for them.

 CH 10

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 10: Who gave you the gall?

    Some old men and the man with an air of authority had their heads lowered and were discussing something, all of them have a smile on their faces.

    Beside the man, Su Wei stood silently. His eyes not showing any interest in the match down below. From time to time, he looked outside the Demonstration Ground, it felt like he was waiting for something, his eyes showed some disappointment and disdain.

    At the back of the seats, there was a gorgeous woman sitting, her eyes looking at the sparring youths, sometimes she would turn to her side and speak to the old person besides her who looked about 60. Both their heads were lowered and appeared to be very happy, a smile continuously shown on her face.

    Su Yi pulled Wan Er to the Martial Demonstration Ground. The 2 youths who were sparring on the grounds, and the crowds around the place were livelier than ever, the sounds of activities filled the air.

    "Su Yi, why did he come?"

    "It really is him, why did he come here for?"

    "Eh, he does not seem to be the pathetic person he was in the rumors."

    Those who saw Su Yi and Wan Er and were surprised, afterward, the gazes of others seemed to have been guided by something and all shifted to Su Yi, looking at him curiously and surprised.

    Su Yi had returned to his room, changed into a fresh set of robes, his face calm with an air of coldness around him, his face determined.

    Wan Er was a bit nervous, she used her strength to hold onto Su Yi''s rough hand tightly.

    "He is as daring as always!"

    Su Wei raised his eyes slightly and looked at the youth walking towards him, the disappointment in his eyes was replaced with a cold smile but the look of disdain still flashed in his eyes.

    Swish!

    The gazes of everyone present shifted towards Su Yi and Su Wan Er one after another.

    Even the youths on the stage gradually stopped sparring due to the weird atmosphere in the air and looked towards Su Yi curiously.

    In a flash, the originally lively and noisy Demonstration Ground, with the arrival of Su Yi, became silent.

    On the highest seats, the eyes of the upper echelon of the Su Family all fell upon Su Yi and examined him, their eyes showed complex emotions.

    The man in the center of the upper echelon sat upright and looked at the Su Yi who was walking towards them, his eyes showed no signs of surprise.

    Instead, it was the gorgeous woman at the back of the seats who showed signs of hostility when she looked at Su Yi.

    Behind the gorgeous woman was a girl about 27 or 28 years old, though she was in a maid''s attire, the clothes were fresh and striking. looking at Wan Er who was pulled along by Su Yi, she lowered her head and looked at the expression of the gorgeous woman beside her. She wanted to speak but then stopped, the expression in her eyes changed.

    The atmosphere at the venue was very weird but Su Yi seemed to have not felt anything, he walked to the front row of the seats for the upper echelon, the black eyes under his crescent-shaped eyebrows casually looked at the big man standing in front of him, he raised his eyes very slightly and said nonchalantly, "Su Bai Han, what is your identity in the Su Family currently?"

    For this important occasion in the Su Family, naturally, Su Bai Han was also present. Even though he was not allowed to seat at the top, but he had the right to stand in the front row of the upper seats.

    Su Yi''s words made Su Bai Han stunned for a moment, from his eyes he could feel endless fierceness.

    On that determined face, he had an air of maturity unsuited for his age. But it did not make him seem old, rather it was like a sense of ferociousness which made Su Bai Han want to tremble at his spot.

    Su Bai Han was shocked. After all these years living he had seen many things, but the feeling that this youth gave him just now, was a feeling that he would get only when he met an extremely dangerous people outside, the feeling which made him want to tremble with fear.

    This feeling was like facing a sleeping beast, once awakened and out searching for blood, it would be terrifying beyond measure.

    What made Su Bai Han even more surprised was that the Young Master had always been mischievous and caused a lot of trouble since young, but he had always treated him with the utmost respect and called him Uncle Han, it was the same for the past 2 days even after being gone for 3 whole years.

    But now, the Young Master had called his name directly with his eyes fierce, this made Su Bai Han even more confused and suspicious.

    "Answering Young Master Su Yi, Bai Han is currently the head of the Su Family''s guards!" Su Bai Han bowed and answered.

    Su Yi looked straight at Su Bai Han and said, "Then you should do your job well, if you do not have the ability to, I shall change it with a person who is able to do so!"

    Hearing the words, the people present were frozen for a moment. No one had imagined that Su Yi would actually say such words to Su Bai Han.

    You must know that even though Su Bai Han may only be the head of the guards, but his identity in the Su Family was not normal, and he was the trusted aide of the Old Master. Unofficially his position in the family was not lower than the average High Elder.

    In the center of the upper seats, the stern man looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes still calm and not showing any change, he only watched quietly.

    Su Bai Han was also slightly shocked, looking at the Wan Er who Su Yi was pulling beside him, there was movement in his eyes which disappeared without a trace as if he understood something, his eyes shook slightly, he bent his waist and said, "I understand Young Master Su Yi."

    "Humph! A piece of trash! After returning back here not only does he not choose to live out his days in peace, but even dares to come here and flaunt his authority." The gorgeous woman at the back of the seats stared at Su Yi and said, her voice wasn''t that loud, but as if on purpose, it was just loud enough for the surrounding High Elders and the elders of the Su Family to hear each word clearly.

    Su Yi did not bother with Su Bai Han and he had also seemed to not have heard the words of the woman, he turned his head and asked the slightly nervous Wan Er who was standing behind him, and asked, "Come, tell me, who was it who chased you out of the estate?"

    "Young - Big Brother, let''s just go back." Wan Er was very nervous, the Acting Head of the House, the High Elders and many elders of the Su Family were all there at that moment She knew Su Yi''s personality, she knew that Su Yi hated losing.

    "It''s fine, come, just tell me." Su Yi asked, his eyes showing determination which did not allow no for an answer.

    "It was Madam Su Jiao''s personal maid Xiao Lan." Su Yi''s eyes did not allow Wan Er to reject him, she extended her hand and pointed to the maid beside the woman nervously.

    That maid was already secretly nervous from the start, with Wan Er pointing to her now, she was even more nervous.

    "Give me a moment."

    Su Yi smiled, letting go of Wan Er''s hand and slowly walked towards the maid.

    "Madam."

    Seeing Su Yi walking towards her, Xiao Lan was trembling inside. Her body involuntarily leaned towards Su Jiao''s back and called out very softly, she was very nervous.

    "What is there to be afraid of, what can he do to you!" Su Jiao scolded quietly, her eyes continued staring coldly at Su Yi who was walking nearer and nearer.

    She did not believe this little kid would dare do anything extreme, if he dared, then it would be a perfect chance to get rid of this kid.

    Among the complex gazes of the spectators, Su Yi walked to the maid.

    Su Yi stood beside Su Jiao, staring at Xiao Lan, he said, "Who gave you the gall to chase Wan Er out of the Su Estate?"

    Looking at Su Yi in front of her, Xiao Lan was already shaking endlessly.

    The so-called good-for-nothing Young Master who was in front of her made her heart palpitate wildly, cold sweat dotted her forehead, she did not dare to look at him eye to eye.

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Xiao Lan''s increased heartbeat seemed to have been struck by lightning and stopped suddenly. It was like there was a huge boulder crushing her chest, it became hard to even breathe, she opened her mouth, but it was difficult to say anything.

    Slap!

    Before Xiao Lan even spoke, a crisp clear sound of a slap came from her face.

 CH 11

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 11: You make an exception!

    Puh!

    Red blood few out of her mouth, Xiao Lan staggered backward from the impact. With another slap, she was then sent to the floor, her face had a swollen and bruised palm mark, her eyes were frozen, shocked.

    With the clear sound of the slap, the crowd was also stunned.

    "If you weren''t a lady, you would be a cripple by now." Su Yi said, without any emotions. He was the one who had slapped Xiao Lan.

    Su Jiao was also stunned, her face which was filled with hostility became dumbfounded, she had never thought that Su Yi would actually dare to hit her maid.

    This was not even about hitting her maid, it was plainly obvious that he did this to embarrass her, he thought nothing of her.

    "Su Yi, how dare you touch my servant?! You are courting death- "

    In a few moments, Su Jiao recovered from her shock, her face twisted with rage, she slammed her hand into her chair and stood up, glaring at Su Yi with open hostility.

    Slap!

    Before Su Jiao was finished shouting out her words angrily, another clear sound of a slap broke her fury filled words.

    Puh!

    Fresh red blood and teeth were spat out of Su Jiao''s mouth, who had just slammed the chair and had not even stood up properly. Her body was sent flying backward from the impact. She fell to the floor heavily, together with the chair behind her.

    The entire Demonstration Ground was dead silent, it was so silent that you could even hear a pin drop.

    Everyone stared at Su Yi with their eyes wide open, before this when Su Yi had slapped Xiao Lan, everyone was shocked, but they were shocked at the fact that Su Yi''s temper had not changed over the past 3 years.

    But now this slap was landed on Su Jiao''s face, everyone was completely appalled.

    This was the sister-in-law of the Acting Head of the House, the daughter of the Ninth High Elder, if one was talking according to the seniority in the family, she was even considered Su Yi''s paternal aunt.

    More importantly, everyone in the Su Family was clear that in the past 3 years, Su Jiao''s position in the family was skyrocketing, a considerable amount of authority was in her hands.

    And now, Su Yi had just slapped right on Su Jiao''s face.

    This scene had caused Su Bai Han, the High Elders and the other elders of the family to change expressions.

    Even the middle-aged man''s face had changed and was also not completely calm anymore.

    "Presumptuous!"

    An old man around 60 years old who was beside Su Jiao slammed his hand down on the chair in a fit of rage and stood up, his eye full of animosity.

    But for some reason, the look in the old man''s eyes suddenly changed greatly, his body which had just stood up, sank back into the chair like it had grown soft, his eyes had a tinge of fear and shock.

    The faces of a few High Elders and elders in the surrounding had also changed at the same time, their faces were all shocked and scared, like as if they had seen a ghost.

    "Ninth High Elder, if you still want to live, I advise you to seat yourself there quietly, if not, I will not be responsible for anything that gonna happens!"

    Su Yi glanced at the old man calmly, he raised his foot and kicked the chair which had toppled over together with Su Jiao to the side, and in a few strides, he arrived in front of Su Jiao who had not gotten back up.

    Su Jiao''s eyes were full of shock, blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, the bloody teeth that she spat out was in front of her, the burning hot pain on her cheek told her clearly that she was indeed slapped in front of the whole crowd, she had been slapped by the brat mercilessly in front of everyone.

    "Su Yi, are you looking for�C"

    The horror and shock in her eyes which followed Su Yi who was walking towards her, in an instant, had changed into rage and hatred. Su Jiao hollered out coldly, her eyes filled with bloodlust, if this brat was courting death, then she would definitely not let him off.

    But soon after, the eyes of Su Jiao who was getting up had a 180 degree change instantly.

    She had felt that her entire body had gone soft, the Yuan Qi in her was as if they had turned solid.

    Even with her Yuan Soul Realm cultivation level, she could not muster any strength at all in this moment.

    Bang!

    Once again, before Su Jiao finished her words, her stomach was kicked mercilessly.

    "I don''t hit women, but for you, I''ll make an exception!"

    Bang!

    "I had warned you before, do not come and provoke me!"

    Bang!

    "I could not have imagined that you even involved Wan Er in this feud, do you really think that you call the shots in the Su Family!"

    Bang!

    Su Yi''s eyes turned colder and colder, fiercer and fiercer, he landed blow after blow on Su Jiao''s stomach.

    "You little brat, you dare do this to me, I will never let you off!"

    Puh!

    "Su Yi, this is heresy, I am your Aunt, how dare you do this to me!"

    "You only have the surname of Su, my grandfather had only one biological son which was my father! Where in the world did an aunt spring out from, and even took advantage of me!?"

    Bang! Bang!

    Puh!

    "Brother-in-law, save me!"

    The pitiful cries of pain had changed from cries of rage to cries of fear, Su Jiao kept spitting out blood as she was kicked continuously by Su Yi.

    The people in the surroundings were all overwhelmed and frozen, only that pitiful cry of pain reverberated in the air, everyone was dumbfounded, they could not believe everything which was happening right in front of their eyes.

    "Someone hurry up and apprehend that jinx now!"

    The Ninth High Elder was full of rage but at the same time, fear as well, as he was paralyzed in his seat, he said to the middle-aged man among them, "Jing Ting, hurry up and apprehend that jinx, he has used poison."

    "If you have the ability, just come after me! but no, you went after Wan Er, did you really think I am a nice target to bully?!" Su Yi did not stop his feet, he continued landing a kick after kick on Su Jiao''s body.

    With every kick of Su Yi, Su Jiao would spit out a mouthful of blood as she howled in pain.

    After Su Yi had kicked her a few dozen times, Su Jiao''s cry was already slowly becoming weaker and weaker.

    "Enough!"

    The middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice sounded through the Martial Demonstration Ground, his voice was not mad but one which intimidated others.

    "What if I do not think that this is enough!"

    Su Yi looked up slightly at the middle-aged man who was sitting down, eye-to-eye, showing no intentions of stopping as he continued ruthlessly kicking Su Jiao.

    Gasp!

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the disciples of the Su Family involuntarily gasped. That was the Acting Head of the House he was talking to, Su Yi actually did not even care about the Head of the House anymore.

    Su Jing Ting forehead wrinkled ever so slightly at this moment. His eyes filled with surprise as he looked upon the youth, his ink-black hair swayed gently, his skinny body was unexpectedly straight and upright, like a sharp blade, and for reasons unknown, even taking a few more looks at him would make him feel some sort of pressure.

    "Su Yi, that is enough, we can just talk about this." Su Jing Ting said as he lowered his volume, the expression in his eyes changed without anyone noticing, it was as if something in the youth had changed over the past 3 years.

    "I call you Uncle, that is me showing you respect, but if your sister-in-law dares to come and provoke me in the future, dares to provoke Wan Er, then do not blame me for not respecting anyone at all."

    Su Yi looked at his uncle and said coolly, his feet landing a final ruthless kick on Su Jiao, he lowered his head and said, "Women who have married out of the Su Family, should just stay in their husband''s home quietly! All that you have taken from the Su Family, return them every single last one of them, or not you shall face the consequences! Remember, no matter what happens, I am still Su Yun Tian''s grandson, you are still not qualified to go head-to-head with me!"

 CH 12

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 12: I promised to give you a chance

    "Su Yi, you are acting so boldly, are you treating all of the High Elders as if we are not here?!" The Ninth High Elder hollered out, his face already flushed bright red.

    With his eyes wide open, seeing his own daughter being kicked till she cried out in anguish while he was helpless, and he did not know what the jinx poisoned him with, it actually made him unable to gather any strength. He was even more worried that his cultivation has been crippled, one could guess what would happen to him in the future if such thing happens.

    "Ninth High Elder, it is better for you to save your strength. If the poison reaches your heart and something dreadful happens to you, that would be a pity."

    Su Yi turned his head, looked at the Ninth High Elder and said, "This matter of you being unable to educate your daughter how to behave, after grandfather comes out from Closed Door Cultivation, I would tell him personally. At that time, it would be better if you take responsibility for your own actions with grandfather."

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the Ninth Elder became afraid to speak out of fear that there may be a terrible side effect, but he felt aggrieved in his heart, his eyes staring hard at Su Yi, his face twitching non-stop.

    If looks could kill, the Ninth Elder''s stare would have killed Su Yi ten times over.

    "Su Yi, what in the world did you poison us with?! Your actions are extremely arrogant and lawless!"

    "Su Yi, how dare you, you are way too insolent!"

    Beside the Ninth High Elder, the looks of the few High Elders were the same, they could not wish for more than to wipe Su Yi off the face of the plant immediately, but more so their looks were that full of fear.

    They were the same as the Ninth High Elder, their bodies now were like jelly, unable to muster any strength at all.

    The elders further away were unaffected and had already risen up to check on the paralyzed people, their faces were stern and angry.

    "It''s just a little toy, with your cultivation levels, after another hour you will all recover." Su Yi''s eyes swept over the bunch of High Elder and elders, but his heart was bleeding, what he just used was a very good stuff, it was prepared for him to use when he needed to run for his life, and he only had a very limited amount on him.

    Because he knew that Su Jiao was not weak, and with the Ninth High Elder also present, Su Yi was clear that if he really started using his hands, it would be very hard to fight against Su Jiao, and especially against the Ninth High Elder.

    Hence, Su Jiao had to use this little toy which he had gotten after much hardship in the Forest of Demons.

    This little toy could be scattered with the wind without any presence, allowing Su Jiao and the Ninth High Elder to be affected.

    Su Jiao originally only wanted to deal with Su Jiao and the Ninth High Elder, as for the few around them, they were just innocents that caught in the crossfire.

    But thinking that he could help Wan Er get back at them, using this little toy, it was definitely worth it.

    Only after hearing Su Yi''s words did the originally panicking High Elders and elders let out a breath of doubt.

    Su Jing Ting gazed at Su Yi, his face regained his calmness, he said, "Su Yi, since you have already come back, today is the day we are selecting some candidates to participate in the Sacred Mountain''s selection test tomorrow, if you are interested, then go onto the stage and spar."

    "Sacred Mountain."

    Su Yi''s eyes twitched, Liu Ruoxi, that little brat has already long gone to the Sacred Mountain.

    Pondering slightly, Su Yi was in a slight daze, as if he was thinking hard about something, he then lifted his head, looked at Su Jing Ting and said, "Forget about the sparring, sorry to trouble Uncle but please help me reserve a spot, the Sacred Mountain''s selection test tomorrow, I will participate in it."

    Once his voice landed, Su Yi turned and returned to Wan Er that was still slightly struggling to make sense all that had just happened, pulling that slightly shaking petite hand, he said, "Let''s go back."

    Wan Er woke up from her daze, it seems like she was a bit frightened from what Su Yi had done.

    It was her first time seeing the Young Master so mad, this time, the proud lion did not raise his claws but instead he bared his fangs.

    And all of this was for her.

    Gazing at the youth standing in front of her, another type of emotion appeared in Wan Er''s crystal clear eyes, she reached out her hand and grabbed tightly onto the firm palm, nodded her head, her eyes full of happiness.

    At this moment, Wan Er felt that she was the most blessed girl in the world.

    And at this instant, seeing Su Yi''s attitude, everyone was a bit stunned.

    The spots to go for the Sacred Mountain''s selection test, when did it become something which one could say to reserve one of it and it could be reserved?

    The spots for the selection test were all limited.

    Only those who had the most potential could have the chance to pass the selection test of Sacred Mountain, this had to do directly with the Su Family''s future, no carelessness could be afforded here.

    If not, the Acting Head of the House and the High Elders would not be here at this Demonstration Ground.

    "Su Yi, this matter must be treated seriously, if you want a spot, you must fight for it, no one can be an exception!"

    Su Jing Ting opened his mouth, looking at the Su Yi who was walking away, his voice slightly lower than usual.

    Su Yi stopped his footsteps, he looked at Su Jing Ting, and smiled lightly, he said, "Uncle, I don''t think there is a need for me to spar, after all, among the same generation as me, there is no one who could be my opponent. Just be rest assured and reserve a spot for me."

    "Humph! What a joke, such an arrogant tone, other than tricking others, what other skills do you have?!"

    "You really are shameless, a jinx who only knows how to make trouble dares to says that no one could be his opponent!"

    "If not for the Old Master, whose opponent who he even be?!"

    "How could a spot be left for him to waste, this must not happen!"

    With Su Yi''s words, the entire ground was instantly spurred into a huge commotion.

    Talking about Su Yi beating Su Jiao, everyone was shocked, that was being surprised.

    They were also watching the matter unfold happily, after all, there were also people who were not cool with Su Jiao over the past few years.

    But now Su Yi wants a spot, that had encroached onto the benefits of many people present.

    Presently, there were many people from the Su Family who had brought along their disciples to fight for a spot.

    There were already very few openings from the start, if one opening was given to Su Yi to waste, that would intrude upon everyone''s benefits.

    Everywhere in the Demonstration Ground was in a frenzy, many hostile gazes fell upon Su Yi.

    "Arrogance, insolence, he is becoming more and more out of hand!"

    "The Su Family having such a descendant, it really is a sin!"

    "He doesn''t even mature and still acts like a spoiled child, sigh."

    On top of the seats, there were many elders of the Su Family who were shaking their heads, full of rage and frustration.

    Su Yi stood there quietly, he treated the surrounding discussions as if they were not there, he smiled bitterly to himself in his heart.

    "It looks like cousin Su Yi is very confident about his own ability, then prove it to everyone that you have the ability to gain a spot!"

    Behind Su Jing Ting, the silent Su Wei finally spoke as he walked out slowly.

    As he talked, there was a faint shimmer of light from Yuan Qi under Su Wei''s feet, he touched the surface once and his body flew many feet into the air, he walked a few steps in mid-air, as if he was a swallow in the wind, and finally he landed gently in the centre of the stage.

    Excellent!

    This scene instantly made quite a few people in the surroundings clapped and called out in praise, some Su Family��s girls brightened up their eyes and felt enchanted in their hearts when they looked at him.

    The Su Family was blessed!

    Some elders were nodding their heads in recognition and praise, luckily the Su Family does not only have Su Yi that jinx, but also has Su Wei such a prodigy, he is the future of the Su Family.

    Hearing the conversations around him, feeling the gazes from his surroundings, there was a slight grin on Su Wei''s face, he looked at Su Yi from a distance, but that disdain in his eyes was not masked at all, he said, "You have the courage to come here today, that has already surprised me. I hope that you also have the courage to come up here, come, cousin Su Yi!"

    "Big Brother Su Wei cannot stand that brat any longer and will finally take action!"

    "Big Brother Su Wei has already stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm, I am afraid that Su Yi would not dare to step onto the stage!"

    The eyes of many people suddenly changed, some elders and High Elders also paid a lot of attention on this spar.

    No one stopped this fight, it was like they wanted to take this opportunity to have Su Wei teach Su Yi a lesson he shall never forget.

    Su Jing Ting did not speak a word, he only watched quietly from the side.

    "I have forgotten."

    Su Yi stopped in his tracks, he lifted his head and looked at Su Wei who was on the stage, the corners of his mouth curved up to form a slight smile.

    Wan Er was looking at Su Wei, but she was worried that Su Yi would agree to step onto the stage, her delicate hand held onto Su Yi''s hand tight, her eyes slowly looked down, strands of light flashed in her eyes.

    She had heard that Su Wei was the strongest among the younger generations of the Su Family. In the entire city, he was also positioned among the strongest in his generation, she hoped that Su Yi could reject his challenge.

    Feeling that little hand gripping on even harder, Su Yi look at Wan Er and smiled gently, as if to have Wan Er calm down and have a peace of mind.

    Letting go of Wan Er''s hand, Su Yi slowly walked towards the Demonstration Ground, he looked at Su Wei and said, "I had forgotten, on the day that I returned, you said that you were gonna cripple me today, I promised you then that I would give you the chance."

    Seeing Su Yi''s actions, the entire place became even more confused and surprised, did Su Yi really dare to fight with Su Wei?

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the faces of the disciples present changed even more.

    The crowd was not surprised that Su Wei wanted to cripple Su Yi, that was not at all weird.

    What they were surprised at was that Su Yi knew that Su Wei wanted to cripple him today, yet he still dared to go up onto the stage, that was one surprised everyone the most.

    In the middle of the crowd, Su Yi walked arrogantly through the crowd and made his way straight onto the stage, under the surprised gazes of everyone, he stood upright directly in front of Su Wei, he stared at Su Wei, the corners of his mouth curved up even further, he said, "The chance is right here front of you, take it!"

    Seeing Su Yi promising so simply, Su Wei was also slightly confused himself.

 CH 13

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 13: You are so noisy, just like a lady

    In Su Wei''s heart, he really could not understand the Su Yi right now. Where does this jinx get his confidence to answer so simply like that?

    But Su Wei did not think it too much, today was the day that he became the future of the Su Family. After trampling this jinx beneath his foot in front of everyone, his position in the family will be set in stone, unshakable!

    "When the two of you spar, you must do so fairly and not use any underhanded methods, or else you shall be dealt with by the rules of the family!"

    On his seat, the Ninth High Elder who had the spirit but no physical strength to complement it, still raised his entire body and shouted out loudly.

    He was afraid that Su Yi, that jinx, will deal with Su Wei the same as how he dealt with him. The jinx had an entire arsenal of underhanded methods at his disposal.

    "That''s right! The spar must be fair or else the guilty shall be dealt with by the rules of the family!"

    The rest of the Su Family''s elders and High Elders also agreed immediately.

    No matter which standpoint one takes, nothing must happen to Su Wei.

    Su Wei was now the future of the Su Family, who knows when this jinx will use his dishonest and immoral methods again.

    That brat only knew how to be sly and deceitful since young, when one saw him, one would get mad, but at the same time, when one saw him, one would also fear him.

    "If a match is won using some underhanded tactics, then the victory is not a true victory at all!"

    "If anyone wants to win using some unsightly method, then the victory must not be valid, and the person must be dealt with by the rules of the family!"

    "My Su Family is righteous and just, how could someone like this appear in the family, sigh."

    The surrounding members of the Su Family were all whispering to one another, some were mocking while others were being sarcastic, some were even furious.

    Hearing the whispers of the crowd, Su Wei looked at the Su Yi in front of him, on his handsome face with neared perfection, the mockery in his eyes could not be hidden, he said, "If you have any underhanded tactics please just use as many as you can, in front of absolute power, everything would be useless, it would only make you seem even more like a little clown."

    Su Yi continued smiling, he had not cared about the mockery and sarcasm from everyone for even a second, the corners of his mouth curved upwards, he said to Su Wei, "I have said it before, you have only just stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm, with that kind of cultivation level, it''s still not enough!"

    Staring at Su Yi, the forced smile on Su Wei''s face gradually disappeared, his face fell considerably, cold light glimmered in his eyes, he said, "I hope that when I have you under my feet, you can still be so arrogant!"

    "You are so noisy, just like a lady!" Su Yi chuckled.

    "You!"

    The cold light in Su Wei''s eyes gradually became more and more apparent, the aura around his body started raging uncontrollably.

    Both fists tightly clenched, Su Wei had decided to kill, even at this time, this brat still did not put him in his eyes. This was challenging his limit, but if he killed Su Yi today, what could the Old Master do to him?

    Looking at the two youths standing in the middle of the Demonstration Ground. Hearing the words which were directed against each other, that tense and nerve-wracking atmosphere caused everyone''s eyes to follow the two youths closely, fear of missing even a single detail.

    Among the higher echelon, Su Jing Ting was gazing at the two youths, his eyes were perfectly calm and still, but a streak of confusion passed by silently.

    "Take this chance and kill this jinx!"

    The Ninth High Elder who was paralyzed on the chair said discreetly in his heart, his eyes filled with hostility.

    Su Wei was his nephew, he hoped that Su Wei would just take this chance and get rid of this jinx once and for all.

    And for Su Jiao, she was still unconscious and had been carried to the side.

    Wan Er was standing far away, her small hands clutching onto the corners of her clothes tightly, looking at the confident youth on the stage from far away, her eyes were full of nervousness.

    Everyone was looking at the youths, at this point in time, no one was optimistic about Su Yi''s victory.

    Who didn''t know that Su Yi could not keep any Yuan Qi in his body? The Su Family had tried many methods, even inviting many famous doctors and strong cultivators, but it was all still in vain.

    Was it that in the past 3 years, this jinx was finally able to store Yuan Qi in his body?

    Furthermore, even if a miracle happened to Su Yi when he was out and was able to store Yuan Qi, no one in the Su Family would think that in just 3 years, Su Yi''s cultivation level would be any good while Su Wei has already entered the Yuan Soul Realm.

    Complex emotions were swirling in everyone, under their gazes, Su Wei took a deep breath, the hostility in his eyes was hidden slightly.

    Su Wei felt that he had almost lost control of himself just now. He had actually been provoked into losing his temper by this jinx!

    A jinx which he did not put in his eyes, if he was able to be provoked by him, then wouldn''t that prove that he was affected by him? This jinx in front of him was still not worthy to be in his eyes.

    "I''ll give you the first move, or else you would not even have the right to spar with me!"

    Su Wei stared at Su Yi, the jinx in front of him posed no threat. Today, he was only a mere stepping stone for him to become the Su Family''s future. Not long from now, he would completely become the Su Family''s future and become the official heir of the Su Family.

    Hearing Su Wei''s words, no one thought that Su Wei was being arrogant, he was doing what he should do.

    With Su Wei''s cultivation level of the Yuan Soul Realm, even among his generation in the entire city, he was already among the strongest.

    Once Su Wei made his move, not talking about Su Yi not having the chance to make his move, even if there were ten Su Yi, they would also not be able to be a worthy opponent.

    "I think it''s better if you made your move first, remember to use all of your strength!" Su Yi looked at Su Wei and said casually.

    "This is what you asked for, in this case, let''s end this!"

    Su Wei did not want to waste any more of his breath, he wanted everything to end and he would become the officially recognized future of the Su Family.

    Once Su Wei finished his words, a shock traveled across the clothes on Su Wei''s body, Yuan Qi faintly encircled him, a wave of Qi formed beneath his feet, he took one step on the ground and shot towards Su Yi.

    He did not use any techniques, Su Wei chose the simplest and most direct way of attack. As his body lunged, his arm shook, his five fingers clenched to form a fist, a mass of Yuan Qi gathered in front of his fist, and struck directly on Su Yi''s chest.

    Simple! Direct!

    In front of the fist, the wave of violent wind compressed the air and there were sounds of the air exploding. For this punch, Su Wei did not hold anything back, if the jinx died now, it could be considered as removing a tumor from the Su Family.

    "He''s seeking death, I think that he would be killed on impact!"

    "How could this jinx be Big Brother Su Wei''s opponent?!"

    The aura of that fist caused the gazes of the crowd to jump.

    That jinx, how could he be Su Wei''s opponent? It was likely that he would be crippled for the rest of his life with just one fist.

    The raging and violent winds before Su Wei''s fist parted Su Yi''s hair to two sides, revealing Su Yi''s slightly tanned face.

    At this instant, a wave of light suddenly flashed from the eyes beneath Su Yi''s lean eyebrows, his thin figure suddenly shook, his presence had a complete change as if another person was there instead, like a sleeping lion who had just awakened from his slumber. In a flash, his fist which was already clenched tightly struck back directly.

    Same as Su Wei, simple and direct!

    But there was something more, it was swifter and fiercer!

    It had a presence unlike any other, this presence engulfed everything, causing people to shake endlessly.

    The High Elders and elders of the Su Family who were present had seemed to notice something, the looks in their eyes changed greatly all of a sudden!

 CH 14

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 14: One-Shot Kill

    Boom!

    Under the eyes of the crowd, both fists collided, followed by a loud and deep explosion sound like a hard strike on a drum, causing the hearts of people to beat even faster.

    Cr-Crack.

    At the same time, there was a sound of something shattering.

    Puh!

    In just an instant, Su Wei''s face turned pale white, his body blown back, a stream of red blood spurted from his mouth as he flew through the air with his feet facing the sky and landed with a heavy thud multiple foot away, his fist now was just a bloody mess.

    "Ahh!!"

    A howl of pain came from Su Wei''s mouth like the cry of a dying pig, but afterward, he clenched his teeth and made not another sound.

    On Su Wei''s white face, his eyes were full of disbelief and shock, he could not accept this reality.

    Everyone thought that Su Yi would have been crippled, if not dead, when they saw his fist.

    But now, seeing Su Wei''s body flying back, the surroundings were dead silent as if it was the dead of the night.

    On the seats, all the family elders, High Elders, etc, were all stunned, their eyes wide open and their jaws agape.

    The eyes of the Ninth High Elder seemed like it was going to pop out of their sockets, he mumbled to himself under his breath, "Impossible, this is impossible."

    At this moment, Wan Er who was standing far away, the corners of her shirt in her hand who have already been twisted till they have been crumpled was gradually released, the nervousness in her eyes changed into happiness and surprise, she knew that this time, the Young Master has finally returned home.

    On the stage, the ink-black hair of Su Yi swayed slightly in the wind, he slowly walked towards Su Wei who had flew back from the impact, under the stare of everyone, he stepped on Su Wei''s chest with his foot, his body  that looked thin and weak was straight and upright like a sharp blade on Su Wei''s chest.

    Su Wei stared at Su Yi, he could not even move a bit.

    Only Su Wei himself knew how serious were his injuries, the force of that one fist had shattered the bones in his hand and arm, when that frightening Yuan Qi entered his body, all his internal organs had been seriously injured.

    That foot on his chest felt as if a huge mountain was on him, that formless presence did not give him any leeway to breathe.

    This foot had also shattered his dignity, dreams and pride into millions of pieces.

    Looking down at  Su Wei beneath his foot, Su Yi shook his head and said, "I have already said I would give you a chance as you have wished, 3 years ago you could only follow behind me, and now, 3 years after, you can only be worthy of being trampled under my feet!"

    Following that, Su Yi looked at the figures on the seats not far away from him, he said without any emotions, "Tomorrow! I will participate in Sacred Mountain''s selection test, also, from today onward, Wan Er''s surname would be Su, she is my, Su Yi''s sister!"

    Finishing his words, Su Yi turned and left, he walked to Wan Er''s side, held her tiny hand and left the venue under the shocked gazes of everyone.

    "Impossible, I must have seen it wrongly!"

    "How could Big Brother Su Wei lose? Moreover, he could not have lost with just one move!"

    Moments had passed before there were finally sounds from the four sides of the Demonstration Ground, those stunned gazes had only come back to their senses now.

    Whoosh!

    The elders and High Elders left their seats and went onto the stage beside Su Wei, examining the injuries on Su Wei''s body.

    "Impossible, that brat must have used some underhanded tactic, if not he would never have won!"

    The Ninth High Elder had also recovered from his daze, and also wanted to examine the Su Wei''s injuries, he struggled to get up, his voice was in a slight hysteria, this was a reality he could never accept.

    "There are no faults, Su Wei was defeated fairly!"

    After the examination by several of the elders and High Elders, they faced each other and looked at Su Jing Ting who was still sitting on his seat, shaking their heads, their eyes were full of confusion and shock.

    After their repeated checks, they had concluded that Su Wei was defeated fairly, moreover, with only a single strike, it was not very likely that an underhanded tactic could be employed.

    In a short 3 years, that spoiled rich kid was now actually able to defeat the first person among his generation in the Su Family, how could they not be shocked?!

    "Could it be that Su Yi had also stepped into the Yuan Soul Realm?!"

    An elder could not resist saying it, defeating Su Wei with one strike, no matter what Su Yi must be at least be at a cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm.

    Furthermore, Su Yi was younger than Su Wei by 2 years, reaching the Yuan Soul Realm before even being 15, what a shock this is? Something like this had not appeared in the city for the past 100 years!

    Did a miracle happen? Su Yi was not a piece of trash anymore, he had turned into a prodigy! Some elders could not resist becoming ecstatic, if it was true that he had reached the Yuan Soul Realm before becoming 15, then he would be a talent which was even hard to find even after a hundred years!

    On the seats, facing where Su Yi had just left, the movement of light in Su Jing Ting''s eyes could not be hidden any longer.

    "This is impossible, check carefully, it must be that jinx did some dirty tricks, Su Wei could not have lost, that brat used such an underhanded tactic, he must not be left alive!"

    The Ninth High Elder had finally struggled to stand, his voice low, he could not believe that this was the truth.

    "Ninth High Elder, Su Yi is the Young Master of the Su Family. Please think twice about your identity before saying those words. If the words spread to the outside, I am afraid that the entire city would think of us as a joke." Beside Su Jing Ting, an old man around 70 years old looked at the Ninth High Elder and said, there was a glimmering light in his eyes which had its own authority.

    "Grand Elder, that jinx-"

    The Ninth High Elder was surprised, he had never thought that the Grand Elder would speak up for that jinx.

    "Please watch your identity, all these years, what Su Jiao had been doing in the family, I have heard about them. You did not teach your daughter her place, your responsibility for this is clear. As the Grand Elder, I now suggest that you resign your position as a High Elder of the Su Family, may the rest of the High Elders now make your choice!"

    The Grand Elder interrupted the Ninth High Elder''s words, his eyes looked profound, his presence started becoming sharp and fierce, his voice was not loud, but his words resonated throughout the Demonstration Ground.

    Hearing his words, the Ninth High Elder was stunned for a moment, the disciples of the Su Family in the venue was also confused beyond measure, you have to know that these were the words of the Grand Elder.

    As the Su Family''s Grand Elder, his position in the Su Family could sway the scale to any side in an argument, he could be considered an equal to the Head of the House.

    And the Su Family always had only nine High Elders, once the High Elders made a decision, not even the Head of the House could change it, this had always been the rule of the Su Family.

    "The Ninth High Elder failed to educate his daughter, his responsibility for this is clear, I agree to resigning him from the seat of a High Elder!"

    "The Ninth High Elder had always done his best for the family, even if he does not have any achievements, he has hard work to speak for it. Resigning him from the seat of a High Elder, I think that is a bit too much!"

    On the seats, the High Elders started their discussion, some supported the Grand Elder, some spoke up for the Ninth High Elder while the rest remained silent.

    In the end, the Grand Elder''s suggestion passed, and the Ninth High Elder is to resign from his seat as a High Elder.

    The Ninth High Elder had a ghostly white hue on his face as he sat down lifeless onto his seat once again.

    The decision made by the High Elders, he knew that not even the Head of the House could change it.

    He did not gain the seat of a High Elder easily, and now he was chased off it.

    The disciples were flabbergasted, no one had expected something like this to happen today.

    Su Yi''s one-shot win, the words of the Grand Elder, this was clearly implying that Su Yi is the true and rightful heir of the Su Family.

    All this time, the disciples of the Su Family knew that Su Yi had always been nurtured as the heir of the family.

    But because of his talent, and Su Yi''s infamous name and actions, many of the elders who had supported Su Yi chose Su Wei in the end, but this was not them being biased against Su Yi, it was in consideration for the family''s future.

    Today, Su Yi''s win with only one strike and the Grand Elder''s stand was enough to have most of the elders to follow, after all, Su Yi was the real heir of the family.

    The astonishment of people, Su Yi cared not for them and returned to his yard.

    "Big Brother is so amazing."

    Wan Er was still immersed in her excitement and happiness, she had always felt that there was something different about the Young Master after he had returned, now it has been proven for itself, the Young Master had indeed returned a changed man.

    Su Wan Er was only elated and not surprised, because in her heart, the Young Master was supposed to be like this right from the start.

    "From now on the Su Estate is your home, I will not allow anyone to bully my sister ever again." Su Yi smiled and looked at the little girl in front of him as he gently patted her head.

    Defeating Su Wei with one strike, Su Yi was not at all surprised, this was within his expectations.

    Su Wei did not know his strength at all and was very careless.

    Just like a lion would use its full strength to catch a rabbit, Su Yi also did his utmost. Besides, Su Yi had reached the Yuan Soul Realm. He knew clearly that there wouldn��t be the slightest chance for Su Wei to win. If Su Wei had not lost, then that would be bizarre.

 CH 15

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 15 �C Blazing a trail

    Previously, he was unable to cultivate no matter how hard he tried, but now, with the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", there was no such restrictions.

    Furthermore, that cultivation technique was not your average normal technique, it helped in all fields of cultivation, Su Yi now had to make plans for his future.

    He could not go back to his past life and for this life, he could no longer sit back, do nothing and just rot away.

    Su Yi was deep in thought. Since he had reincarnated into this world, even if he could not rule everything under the heavens, he must at least be able to blaze a trail and rule a part of it.

    Dusk, the sun went down in the west, bringing away with it the last signs of any light.

    The sparring matches between the younger generations of the Su Family had finally come to a close, following Su Yi''s departure from the Demonstration Ground, the next few matches were unable to ignite a fire in the hearts of the spectators anymore.

    Everyone was talking about Su Yi and were still deep in shock.

    No one had imagined that after 3 years; Su Yi would return to the family in such a manner.

    Abusing Su Jiao, winning Su Wei with one punch, the news had already spread like wildfire in the entire Su Estate, shocking one and all.

    "This Young Master is still the Young Master from 3 years ago, no one dares to provoke him!" Someone mumbled in their hearts with fear.

    Not long after, a wave of change had crashed over the Su Family.

    The leader of the Su Family''s guards, Su Bai Han, personally acted. With the fury of thunder, he crippled the cultivation of multiple guards and then kicked them out of the estate.

    "Those few persons had ties with Su Jiao and other people in the family, looks like Mr. Han is sorting out the guards once and for all!"

    "In the morning, a guard had restrained Wan Er from entering the estate, Young Master Su Yi acted in a fit of rage and even pointed out at Mr. Han, looks like Mr. Han is really mad."

    People whispered to each other, something in the Su Family seemed to be changing now.

    And regarding the storm in the Su Estate, Su Yi did not give a care.

    After accompanying Wan Er in tidying up the yard, Su Yi returned to his own room. He sat down and crossed his legs on his bed.

    Su Yi had long accepted the reality of this world, this world was completely different from the world in his previous life.

    How vast was this world, Su Yi still did not know, but what he knew was that the martial way prospered in this world and cultivation was the most important factor in life.

    In this world, not only humans could cultivate, beasts could cultivate as well.

    There were quite a few other unique beings which could also cultivate.

    Whether or not it was beasts or other unique beings, when they have cultivated to a certain extent, they would be called a demon.

    This world was not ruled entirely by humans, there were many rumors that in many other places, there were endless open lands, those were the paradises for the demons and were entirely controlled by them.

    He had also heard that the strong cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm and Yuan Emperor Realm, could move mountains and overturn seas as easily as flipping a hand, and could fight with the demons who were strong without comparison.

    And above the Yuan Emperor Realm, rumors have it that there was still the Yuan Zong Realm and the Yuan Territory Realm, but those were all just rumors.

    This world was much more complex and vast than the previous, for the sake of his life not being another plain and average one, Su Yi pondered, he must become one of the strongest and work hard to raise his cultivation level.

    And the first step would be to participate in the Sacred Mountain''s selection test tomorrow, if he was able to enter the Sacred Mountain, it should be a huge help to his cultivation.

    But according to what Su Yi knew, the City of Man was part of the Tian Man Continent and was only at a desolate corner of the land.

    Sacred Mountain was one of the ten biggest powers, One Mountain, Two Religions, Three Sect and Four Schools, heaven for all cultivators.

    Su Yi contemplated, if he was able to enter the Sacred Mountain, the chances of becoming strong would definitely increase greatly.

    This was like a National Higher Education Entrance Examination, if he was able to enter those famous schools, his chances of success in the future would increase by quite a bit.

    "Hwoo"

    A moment later, Su Yi took a deep breath, he started forming his Hand Seals and using the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", the Yuan Qi in his body started flowing.

    He did not know how the Sacred Mountain would conduct their test, Su Yi could only prepare for all scenarios.

    As he used the technique, a moment later, Su Yi entered a trance in which he would be oblivious to everything, a faint light flowed in his body covering his entire self, emanating an endless amount of aura.

    The Spiritual Energy all around him started flowing, some of them which could not be seen by the naked eye started surging into Su Yi''s body.

    Now, inside of Su Yi''s body, Yuan Qi was surging through his wide Meridians, finally converging at the whirlpool in the Qi Ocean in his Dantian, causing his Qi Ocean to be filled with more and more Yuan Qi.

    Rumble!

    Not knowing from when, inside the Qi Ocean of Su Yi''s Dantian, there were faint rumbles resonating, the waves of sonorous sounds, like the rumbles of thunder and wind or the roars of dragons, cries of a phoenix, it was an extremely fearsome pressure and aura inside the Dantian.

    But all of this could not be seen by anyone.

    Night descended upon the city silently like a huge grey net.

    The faint blue sky was dotted with countless tiny stars.

    Due to there being visitors from the Sacred Mountain, even after nightfall, the city was still as boisterous as ever.

    The news of Su Yi defeating Su Wei also spread through the city like it had gained wings.

    The news was like a bomb, creating an upheaval in the city, most could not believe what they had heard.

    Liu Family, Liu Zong Yuan who had just passed 40 stood in his study, on his face which one could tell during its youth was fine and handsome, the eyes looked deep like he was pondering about something, slowly pacing back and forth.

    "Head of the House, Su Yi, that little jinx, could he really have entered the Yuan Soul Realm? If that''s the case, then the engagement 3 years ago between him and the Young Lady-"

    In the study, there was a man around 50 years old, his eyes slightly red showing the ample worries in his heart.

    "Has it been confirmed?"

    Liu Zong Yuan stopped moving, he looked at the old man and asked, his bright eyes in the dark room seemed like stars sparkling in the midnight sky.

    "Su Wei was indeed injured heavily, and was defeated with one move, but for other details, we are still not sure."

    The old man said confidently, that news would naturally be correct, it was known from inside the Su Family and now it was also a secret no more.

    "One punch injured Su Wei heavily, could that jinx have hidden something all these years?"

    Liu Zong Yuan raised his eyes slightly and whispered, "If that''s the case, then my views of that little jinx might change."

    "Is it possible that in the Forest of Demons during the past 3 years, that brat had gotten some sort of miracle?" The old man said, deep in thought.

    "There''s also that possibility, being able to return from the Forest of Demons after 3 years has already surprised me!" Liu Zong Yuan said, somewhat surprised.

    "Head of the House, what happens if that jinx has really entered the Yuan Soul Realm, must we really acknowledge the engagement? I am afraid that the Young Lady would never agree to this!"

    The old man was concerned, back then Liu Family had made an arrangement with the Old Master of the Su Family, if Su Yi was able to complete his Foundation Building Stage after 3 years, then Liu Ruoxi would be engaged to Su Yi.

    But now the situation was different, the Young Lady''s position at Sacred Mountain was not normal, without saying whether or not the Liu Family agrees to this after the people at Sacred Mountain knows about this, they would also never agree to the engagement.

    Hearing those words, Liu Zong Yuan became silent, he looked at the night sky outside, stars sparkling, after a while, he said softly, "Let''s see what happens tomorrow and then decide what our actions."

 CH 16

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 16: Selection Test

    Second Day, in the early morning, the mountain peak had just revealed its blurry outline from the black of the night.

    "Whoo"

    Su Yi in his room stopped his breathing, he deformed his hand seal. As a misty breath slipped out of his throat, he opened his eyes.

    There was a shining light in his eyes, so bright that it burns, and was then immediately kept back into the body.

    "Eh, it increased quite fast."

    Feeling the abundant Yuan Qi in his Qi Ocean, Su Yi was elated,. Under the conditions when he was not in that mysterious room, but just cultivating normally, the Yuan Qi in his body seemed to also increase at quite a speed.

    In just one short night, Su Yi could feel the obvious change in the amount of Yuan Qi in his Qi Ocean. It was a lot fuller than yesterday.

    Credit where credit''s due, Su Yi knew that all this could only happen because of the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", he had not guessed wrongly, this technique which he had gotten from inside that mysterious space was definitely not normal.

    Stretching his stiff waist, Su Yi leapt down from his bed, today was the day that people from Sacred Mountain came to conduct the selection test, he had to get ready.

    "Big Brother."

    Outside his room, Wan Er''s voice had already travelled in, she knew Su Yi''s habit, he likes to bathe in the morning and had prepared fresh clothes for changing.

    Tidied up his hair, took a bath, a blue robe which he loved, the sleeves had black engravings on them shook slightly, his eyes full of determination. Looking at himself in the copper mirror, Su Yi examined himself left and right, as he looked he became even more satisfied. If this was his previous life, he could definitely make a living just by using his looks.

    "Big Brother, I had gotten some breakfast for you from the kitchen, come and eat some, Guard Leader Su Bai Han is still outside the main door waiting, it is time to go and participate in the selection test." Wan Er entered the room and said.

    "Not eating, let''s go."

    The Su Family''s breakfast was always just average, Su Yi really missed the assortment of food he was able to eat in his previous life.

    Also, unsure whether it is because of entering the Yuan Soul Realm, after the cultivation last night, he felt extremely refreshed, not even a hint of hunger.

    "Big Brother, do you really intend to enter Sacred Mountain? I heard that Liu Ruoxi had long entered Sacred Mountain, she seems to have misunderstood Big Brother, at that time-"

    Su Wan Er looked at Su Yi, she wanted to go on but stopped.

    The matter of Liu Ruoxi entering Sacred Mountain a long time ago, Wan Er has always heard about it, and even knew that Liu Ruoxi''s position at Sacred Mountain was not normal as well. Furthermore, with Ruoxi''s temper, she was afraid that when Su Yi reached Sacred Mountain, he would be abused.

    "Do you also think that I am not worthy of that little girl?" Su Yi rolled his eyes at Wan Er.

    "Of course not, in my heart, Big Brother would be worthy of any girl in this world." Wan Er shook her head, she looked and Su Yi and said, "I am just afraid that at that time Liu Ruoxi would go to you looking for trouble."

    "Just relax, after a few years, I will bring that little girl home, then she shall wash the clothes and do the meals every day and just serve you."

    Su Yi grinned, his smile was a bit evil, that little girl was only 12 years old three years ago, but she was already a beauty, now she would be even more outstanding, a beauty among beauties.

    "Su Yi, you are so shameless."

    Suddenly, Su Yi scolded himself in his heart, that little girl was after all, well, a little girl, while he had already reincarnated, he was actually thinking of that little girl, he really was shameless.

    Giggle!

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Wan Er could not resist smiling, she rolled her eyes at Su Yi and said, "How would I dare to have Liu Ruoxi help me wash my clothes and do the meals, I think that at the time when Big Brother really marries her, you also wouldn''t dare."

    Su Wan Er was very clear that Su Yi had not gotten the short end of the stick since young, only when he was in front of Liu Ruoxi, that he would always suffer a loss, quite a few times had he also been beaten up.

    "You are still a little girl, what do you know." Su Yi poked Wan Er''s forehead and left the room.

    Outside the main door, the members of the Su Family were already waiting, with beasts as their mounts, they stood in line and emanated a fierce presence.

    "Young Master Su Yi!"

    Su Bai Han was standing outside the main door, when he saw Su Yi, he walked to his front.

    "Uncle Han" Su Yi nodded his head, what happened yesterday to the guards, he had already felt it yesterday.

    Hearing how Su Yi greeted him, the looks in Su Bai Han''s eyes changed but his face did not.

    Today was particularly special, it was the first time Sacred Mountain had sent their strong to come and choose disciples from the City of Man, this had caused the city to be livelier than usual for the past few days.

    Even if one knew that their talent was not enough, no one wished to miss this grand occasion.

    City of Man was in a desolate place, most people never left the city but the name "Sacred Mountain" was like thunder in one''s ears.

    Sacred Mountain, that was a sacred place for cultivators, it was said that any disciple from Sacred Mountain was enough to cause an upheaval in any place.

    If one wanted to enter Sacred Mountain, he must first pass the talent examination test.

    Today''s test would be held on the wide stage in the heart of the city.

    Since early morning, people had already flooded the area around the stage.

    The people walked to and fro, it was lively and boisterous, more than ever before.

    Surrounding the stage, there were already guards from the He, Su, Mo, Song and Liao, the five big families, to maintain order, there were even beast riders outside, their aggressive presence shook the hearts of people.

    In the centre of the stage, there was a large tower built, exuding an awe-inspiring presence.

    For the sake of receiving the people from Sacred Mountain, everything must be done to perfection.

    "I heard that this time only 7 people can enter Sacred Mountain, and there are already only a few who can participate in the selection."

    "Yeah, I heard it too, only because Young Lady Liu Ruoxi is at Sacred Mountain, then the people from Sacred Mountain would come to the City of Man to choose disciples, in the past, they have never come to this city."

    "Then this time we really have to thank Young Lady Liu Ruoxi, luckily 3 years ago, she wasn''t jinxed by Su Yi."

    "Shh, lower your volume, Su Yi has returned and has defeated Su Wei with only one strike."

    "Impossible, Su Wei had long entered the Yuan Soul Realm, with the skills of Su Yi that trash, how could it be!"

    The enthusiastic voices of the boisterous crowd converged into a wave and pierced through the clouds.

    Following the arrival of each large family, the crowd started moving.

    When He San, Song Wu Qiu, Mo Bu Fan, these influential people appeared, it mesmerized the hearts of some young ladies.

    The young ladies who were bolder even squealed out sharply.

    In this world, the position of martial artists was already very high, not to mention, He San, Song Wu Qiu, this group of famous Young Masters in the city was destined to be in charge of their families in the future, this fact made the hearts of the young ladies flutter even more.

    As Su Yi followed the other members of the Su Family, riding a beast of the Su Family to the stage, he could first feel the liveliness of the crowd, people flooded the streets and the sounds of chatter surged through the clouds.

    Three years in the Forest of Demons and being reincarnated in this world had already caused Su Yi to be far calmer than people of his age.

    But under the influence of this atmosphere, Su Yi''s heart could not resist beating slightly faster than usual.

 CH 17

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 17: Bringing Glory to the City

    Su Yi could not help but slightly raise his eyebrows. Today, if he could not pass the selection test in this place, that would be absolutely embarrassing!

    "The people from the Su Family are here!"

    "Eh, isn''t that the jinx?"

    "Su Yi, he really did come!"

    As the people from the Su Family arrived, it attracted a whole lot of attention and many eyes fell upon Su Yi.

    Some young men were infuriated, some looked at him in disdain, if it was not for the experts of the Su Family, there would already be some people rushing up to him.

    You must know that what Su Yi had done 3 years ago had attracted the enmity and rage of the entire city.

    Su Yi did not pay any attention to the discussions around him, it was all within his expectations.

    He followed the rest of the people from the Su Family through the reserved entrance and went directly up onto the platform.

    That was a special position reserved only for the 5 big families and even within the families, only the upper ranks and the leaders could sit at that position.

    There were still some seats in the surroundings, those were for the smaller powers in the city.

    This time, the leader from the Su Family was Su Jing Ting, and there were still quite a few High Elders and martial experts, sufficiently proving how important this test was to them, and it also showed the respect they had for Sacred Mountain.

    There were only 5 people who were participating in this test from the Su Family, other than Su Yi, there were 2 young men and a young lady, the last one was Su Wei who was being supported by a person.

    Su Wei had been seriously injured, his face pale-white, his fist covered with bloody bandages, he had been treated by many High Elders non-stop during the last night, much effort has been spent on him, that was why he could still barely stand up today to participate in this selection test.

    The platform was the shape of a crescent moon. There weren''t that many seats available, even among the respective big families, only a few had the right to sit on those seats, the others could only stand.

    When Su Yi arrived on the platform, the people from the 5 big families had already settled down, some were greeting each other while some were whispering to each other with their heads lowered, it was quite lively.

    The city of Man was huge, the surface area it covered could not be considered little at all.

    All these years, though there had been many confrontations between the 5 families in the shadows, overall, they could still be seen as quite the friendly bunch.

    "Brother Jing Ting."

    "Grand Elder Su!"

    Following the arrival of the Su Family, people of the big families in the surroundings had already started to raise their heads and greet them enthusiastically.

    "Gentlemen, you guys arrived earlier than I had expected."

    Su Jing Ting clasped his hands, his stern face smiled slightly.

    "No, no, it is you who has arrived late."

    The people from the other big families were very courteous, everyone there knew clearly that Su Jing Ting may only be an adopted son of the Old Master Su Yun Tian and was also only the Acting Head of the House, but for all these years, his ability and spirit had already been recognised by the entire city.

    Of course, this recognition was mainly because of his strength.

    Su Jing Ting''s strength was known well by the rest of the big families, this person was not easy to deal with.

    Swish! Swoosh!

    And at this very moment, Su Yi had only just stepped onto the platform when he felt multiple gazes had fallen on him.

    He raised his eyes and traced the gazes, he saw many familiar figures and the most familiar ones were the 3 young men from the Song Family, Mo Family, and the He Family.

    The eyes of the 3 youths were boring holes into Su Yi''s body.

    In their eyes, flames seemed to be dancing, like they wanted to eat Su Yi alive.

    "Su Yi, you shameless person, you really did dare to come!"

    "Su Yi, come now and fight with me to the death!"

    "Good, Su Yi, I must take revenge for Liu Ruoxi today!"

    Shouted the three youths at almost the same time. They could not hold themselves back any longer and rushed forward to Su Yi, enraged, to settle the score.

    Su Jing Ting, the Grand Elder and the rest of the Su Family felt really awkward seeing this sight.

    "How dare you, where are your manners!"

    But at this instance, several fierce shouts came from the Song, Mo, and the He families.

    Hearing these shouts, the 3 youths could only force themselves to calm down, they seem to be afraid, just that their eyes were still staring at Su Yi closely like fire was going to spout out from them.

    "Sorry to let Brother Jing Ting see such a sight." Some people from the Song, Mo and He Families smiled bitterly at Su Jing Ting.

    "The few youths are still young, this is no problem at all, seeing their demeanor, they could all surely pass the selection test and when the time comes, enter Sacred Mountain. Not long after, anyone of them would be able to intimidate an entire faction just by their names alone, bringing glory to the city of Man!" Su Jing Ting smiled.

    "Haha, I sure hope so."

    The few Head of the House were all smiling, they seem to take delight in those words.

    "Little brat!"

    Looking at the 3 youths whom eyes seemed to want to spout fire, Su Yi did not really bother with them, there was no need to argue with a bunch of little kids, but in the end, this was all because of that Liu Ruoxi.

    Su Yi naturally knew those 3 youths, their age was about the same, He San of the He Family, Song Wu Qiu of the Song Family and Mo Bu Fan of the Mo Family.

    Su Yi looked around him.

    The figures seated down on the platform, Su Yi could recognize basically all of them, the ones who had just shouted at the 3 youths were the respective Heads of the House, He Yi Kuan of the He Family, Mo Lai of the Mo Family and Song Ming of the Song Family.

    As Su Yi looked at them, he could see that the Heads were also looking at him.

    "Having not seen him for 3 years, my good nephew seems to look even better than before!"

    "Being able to return safely, I see that my nephew is not as simple as he looks!"

    "My nephew being able to return safely is something to celebrate about!"

    Song Ming, Mo Lai, He Yi Kuan were all looking at Su Yi and had gentle smiles on their faces.

    But confusion was hidden in their eyes.

    They had seen Su Wei who had been seriously injured was barely breathing, it seems that the news they had received yesterday was true.

    But if Su Wei had really been injured by Su Yi, Su Yi should have stepped in the Yuan Soul Realm, did this kid really become a prodigy all of a sudden, or did some kind of miracle happen to him in the Forest of Demons?

    On the entire platform, there wasn''t any lack of other gazes, they were all on Su Yi voluntarily or involuntarily, judging him blatantly.

    "I greet the uncles and grandfathers."

    Su Yi clasped his hands and bowed, being very respectful and polite, not giving a care for the eyes of those around him.

    "My good nephew, there is no need to be so courteous, I hope that you would be able to obtain good results today, at that time, you would also bring glory to the city."

    Mo Lai smiled slightly, he looked around 40 years old, slightly fat, his eyes narrow, as he said his words, he could not help but feel a little awkward himself, this kid could bringing glory to the city? Has he thought a little too much? If this kid does not jinx the city, he will burn incense and thank the gods.

    "I will try my best." Su Yi nodded and replied seriously.

    "Let us all sit down, the experts from Sacred Mountain would be taking a while more before they arrive." He Yi Kuan spoke, his face was wide and huge, and his clothes were extravagant, adding to his temperament.

    The crowd greeted each other and sat down, the rest could only stand at the back.

    Su Yi naturally did not have the right to sit down, not far away, Song Wu Qiu, Mo Bu Fan, and He San, these 3 youths were still staring fiercely at him.

    Su Yi smiled bitterly and paid no attention.

    The people from 4 big families were all here, there were also some people from the Liu Family on the platform, there were even some High Elders which had already sat down.

    Behind the few High Elders from the Liu Family stood a few young men and ladies. Su Yi recognized them too.

 CH 18

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 18: Sacred Mountain Dharma Protector

    But the Head of the Liu Family, Liu Zong Yuan, was not present. Su Yi guessed that he was probably accompanying the experts from Sacred Mountain.

    Quietly waiting, Su Yi paid no attention to the eyes that fell on him.

    As time moved on, there were more and more spectators, sounds of various kinds came from the sea of people which looked like black ants packed together and resonated loudly in the venue.

    Su Yi was slightly surprised, Sacred Mountain had only come forth to choose a few disciples and such a huge commotion was created, this sight was enough to prove the position of Sacred Mountain in the hearts of the masses.

    Under the influence of the atmosphere, Su Yi became slightly heated up for action. Since he had already come to this other world, although he does not hope for everything under the heavens, at the very least, he must make his name in this world!

    "Here they are!"

    "Dharma Protector Wang is here."

    Suddenly, there was a movement on the platform, the upper ranks of various families stood up.

    Su Yi took a look and saw that there were quite a few figures currently strolling towards them.

    From those few people who were stepping onto the platform, Su Yi''s eyes caught a familiar person, he was around 40 years old and his face still had traces of the handsome contours during his prime, he was the City Master Liu Zong Yuan and the father of that little girl Liu Ruoxi.

    And in the center of the crowd, there was an old person who looked around 50 years old, on the shoulders of his long robe was embroidered with flower-like patterns which seem to represent his identity or position, his long face had a smile and his eyes shined.

    Behind the old man were several large men around 30 years old, and there were still quite a few young men and ladies around 16-18 years old.

    These young people all had fresh and bright clothes, their temperaments were nothing like that of the average person, standing in the crowd, they stood out very easily.

    "Greetings, Dharma Protector Wang!"

    Seeing the old man walking towards them, the Head of the Houses and the High Elders already started greeting him politely and respectfully from a distance away.

    "At ease everyone!"

    The old man walked along the platform to the seat at the very first row, his face constantly smiling, with the heartful leading of Liu Zong Yuan and He Yi Kuan, he was also not all that modest and sat down at the seat in the center.

    On the contrary, it was the youths following who did not even glance at the people from the other large families who were the same generation as them, their eyes bringing a sense of pride.

    "Strong, but to what extent?"

    Su Yi''s eyes were constantly observing the Dharma Protector whose name seemed to be Wang Quan De, people say that anyone who came from Sacred Mountain was an expert whose name alone could cause a commotion anywhere, this Dharma Protector must no doubt be stronger, when he walked past just now, Su Yi  involuntarily trembled very slightly, maybe this was what they call aura''s pressure.

    Dong!

    Following the arrival of the experts from Sacred Mountain, the ring of a bell sounded through the venue, the originally noisy and lively plaza immediately became silent.

    As the bell rang, City Master Liu Zong Yuan slowly stood up, his eyes, maybe purposefully, maybe not, swept across Su Yi and then, he looked at the dense mass of humans below the platform.

    "City Master!"

    The four sides of the plaza, as Liu Zong Yuan stood up, the dense crowd raised their heads.

    A gaze filled with respect fell upon him one after another, some even shouted out loud, one could easily see Liu Zong Yuan''s position in the city.

    "Everyone, today is the day in which experts from Sacred Mountain come forth to choose disciples, this is a glorious event for the City of Man! I thank the people of Sacred Mountain for their blessing!" Liu Zong Yuan opened his mouth, his voice filled with Yuan Qi was enough for everyone to hear him clearly.

    Hearing these words from Liu Zong Yuan, Dharma Protector Wang smiled.

    The City of Man was in such a desolate place, in between there was even that land of chaos. All this while, Sacred Mountain never considered this kind of place to choose disciples.

    But it was because of how outstanding Liu Ruoxi was at Sacred Mountain did they make an exception and come to choose disciples, and he oversaw the matter of choosing disciples this time.

    "This time Sacred Mountain came to choose disciples, and there are only 7 places, because of the limited number of places for the test, only the 5 Big Families shall have the test. But don''t worry! Everyone in the City of Man will have a chance! After the test, those who are eligible can step forth and challenge those who had already gained a spot, if you win, then you also win their spot to enter Sacred Mountain!"

    Liu Zong Yuan gazed at the plaza, his hearty voice spread, and he continued saying, "Now, let the test begin!"

    "Boom!"

    Under the platform, as soon as the City Master finished his words, cheers and shouts resounded and shook the plaza, bursting through the skies, enthusiasm and liveliness hit its peak.

    "All those who have a spot to participate in the test can now proceed down to the platform!"

    Liu Zong Yuan turned his head and said to the young men and ladies of the large families.

    "Go and participate in the test well, don''t be too nervous!"

    The High Elders of the various families reminded the younger generations, fearing that they may be affected by their nervousness.

    But in reality, the ones who were the most nervous right now were actually these High Elders of the families.

    One by one the youths walked out, though they seem calm, deep inside they were nervous.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Then, these youths, their clothes shook slightly, there was a movement of Yuan Qi as they shot off into the sky from the platform.

    There were various kinds of figures in the air, some elegant, some graceful, some sharp, amidst the shouts of praise from the surroundings, they all landed in the middle of the plaza.

    Even Su Wei managed to land smoothly on the ground.

    Even though Su Wei was heavily injured yesterday, but he still had the spot to take the test.

    This was just a test to check for your talent and not a battle, hence being heavily injured did not have too much of an effect.

    "So handsome!"

    "Young Master He San must be able to enter Sacred Mountain!"

    "Young Master Mo Bu Fan would surely also be able to enter Sacred Mountain!"

    "Liu Yanni is so pretty, who knows who would be the lucky one to marry her in the future, I would be able to give up ten years off my life just to marry her!"

    Many young men and ladies were love-struck, all of them were of the age of starting to know love. Those who could step onto the stage were the most famous youths of the city, each one of them had many chasers.

    Hearing the cheers of the surroundings, the young men and ladies which came from Sacred Mountain ignored them totally, they did not even bother to hide the looks of disdain in their eyes.

    And now, only Su Yi was still on the platform, seeing the graceful and elegant figures of the youths, he was speechless.

    Even though he was already in the Yuan Soul Realm, but Su Yi felt so awkward that he had never learned any martial arts.

    Other than his cultivation level reaching the Yuan Soul Realm, Su Yi did not know anything else.

    The 3 years before were also mostly spent on strengthening his body.

    "The test is also not about how handsome one is, if it was, all I need would be my face."

    Su Yi slightly grinned, and under the eyes of the various big families, he walked to the edge of the platform and looked down in a probing manner from the platform which was around 20 meters in height and finally he jumped down.

    "This-"

    Seeing Su Yi''s action, quite a few gazes slightly shook, did Su Yi really defeat Su Wei yesterday? Seeing how he is now, it doesn''t seem like that''s the case.

 CH 19

    HAPPY NEW YEAR ONE AND ALL!!!

    Hope that all you readers out there will have a great year ahead and please support this series by rating on novelupdates.com or leaving comments down below! And of course, criticism is fine too but make sure its helpful

    Well without further ado, here is the first chapter of 2018, enjoy!

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 19: Yuan Spirit Realm

    The faces of the High Elders of the Su Family cramped up, as the eldest grandson of the Su Family, he represents the "face" of the family, but now, this act of him getting off the stage like a crawling dog brought quite a lot of "honor" to the family.

    "Isn''t that Su Yi?"

    "He is still a piece of trash, there is no way for him to match up with the rest of the Young Masters!"

    Seeing how Su Yi''s way of exit, many people sent mocking gazes his way.

    "My good nephew, Su Yi''s way of exit is really quite the surprise!"

    "This manner of exit is, unique."

    He Yi Kuan, Mo Lai and Song Ming, the three of them looked at Su Jing Ting, their words brought a hint of teasing, but there was no evil intent, it was just pure teasing.

    "This-, my nephew always likes to take an alternative path." Su Jing Ting said, slightly awkward and helpless.

    Liu Zong Yuan remained silent, but his gaze, whether intentionally or not, fell on Su Yi who had already left the platform.

    "So, he is the Su Yi who my female junior Liu Ruoxi talked about."

    Behind Dharma Protector Wang, among the few haughty youths, there was a young lady around 16-17 years old, her eyes fell upon Su Yi and could not help but examine him a tad more.

    The soft lips of the lady were cherry in color, her eyebrows delicate. She was around 16-17 years old, her lush black hair tied back into a bun, through it a hairpin with flowery engravings and at its tip hung a tassel. The bangs in front of her forehead drifted in the wind freely, absolutely stunning, standing in the middle of the crowd, there was quite the number of young men looking at her discreetly.

    Su Yi acted like he did not know that people were staring at him after he landed on the ground, he casually walked to the center of the stage and stood together with all the young men and ladies.

    His eyes scanned the area and found out that the Song Family, Mo Family, He Family and the Su Family, each family had the same number of participants, but the Liu Family had a few more than the other four big families.

    "Su Yi, just you wait, later on, if you dare, don��t you run away!��

    "After the test, there will be hell to pay!"

    "When the time comes, whoever runs away, that person is a coward!"

    Mo Bu Fan, He San, Song Wu Qiu, the three of them were finally standing together with Su Yi, they stared at him, their eyes spitting fire as they warned him discreetly.

    "Okay, after the test, I will be waiting for you three little brats." Su Yi felt so helpless, even though he did not want to bother with these three kids, but continually being pestered like this was not a way either, looks like it has to be like old times, teach them a good lesson and they will become much more well-behaved.

    Whoosh!

    As Su Yi finished his words, on the platform, a man around 30 years old beside Dharma Protector Wang''s orders, stood up, a light shone beneath his feet and when he gently touched the surface, he shot up into the air.

    Boom!

    In an instant, there was a movement of light underneath the man''s feet, an intimidating aura suddenly exploded in the area.

    Under the surprised gazes of the people, a faint figure of a leopard around 3 meters in length appeared under the man''s feet, its teeth baring, claws extended and eyes leaking out a ferocious gaze, it was as if it was real.

    The man waved his sleeve and moved, his feet stepped on the faint leopard. With a dull sound of breaking the air, he slowly landed on the square, facing towards the dozens of young boys and girls, and the faint figure of the leopard under his feet also disappeared after that.

    "Yuan Qi Materialization, he is a Yuan Spirit Realm expert!"

    "Oh my god, that''s a Yuan Spirit Realm expert!"

    Seeing what that man just did, the spectators were shocked, their eyes trembling, some were filled with jealousy, others filled with yearning and respect.

    Yuan Qi Materialization, that was a sign of a Yuan Spirit Realm expert, it was enough to prove that the man was already an expert of the Yuan Spirit Realm.

    Every realm before the Yuan Soul Realm was just the beginning. When you reached the Yuan Soul Realm, that would be the time when you could be considered a real martial artist.

    After the Foundation Building Stage, it is the Yuan Soul Realm, then it is the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    After the Yuan Xuan Realm then it is the Yuan Spirit Realm.

    When one reaches the Yuan Spirit Realm, Yuan Qi can materialize and that represents that you are among one of the strong.

    In the entire City of Man, those who could reach the Yuan Spirit Realm could be counted with one hand.

    Only the respective Heads of the large families were Yuan Spirit Realm.

    On top of the platform, seeing that man''s Yuan Qi materializing, Su Jing Ting, Liu Zong Yuan and the rest could not help but have a change in their facial expressions.

    Though they may also be in the Yuan Spirit Realm, that man was only slightly more than 30 years old and any one of themselves was already over 40 and even nearing 50.

    The faint figure of a leopard beneath the man''s feet was a sign that he had long entered the Yuan Spirit Realm, and may even be at Yuan Spirit Realm Third Grade, how could this sight not shock the heads of the big families?

    Now, the heads of the big families, the upper echelon, all wished even more for the younger generations of their families to be able to enter Sacred Mountain.

    "Yuan Qi Materialization, Yuan Spirit Realm!"

    Su Yi''s eyes also fell upon the man, Yuan Spirit Realm, that was already enough to be among the strong.

    "The test is simple, have your hand firmly grasp the Yuan Testing Stone, do not think of anything else and send your Yuan Qi into the stone with all your might, at that time we will be able to see your talent!"

    The man landed, and his eyes swept over this bunch of young men and ladies, and with no one having a clue how he did it, in his palm appeared a stone which was as tall as half a human body.

    The white stone was like white jade, it had a shape of a stone wall and was crystal clear, the man placed it on the stone platform which was already prepared in the center on the stage.

    "He has an interspatial bag!", Su Yi was slightly surprised, this man definitely has an interspatial bag.

    Inside an interspatial bag was an isolated space, even though its value was not equal to its price, the cheapest interspatial bag was still not something any Yuan Spirit Realm expert could buy.

    "Sacred Mountain must not be as simple as it looks."

    Seeing the man, Su Yi now had an even greater desire to enter Sacred Mountain.

    This man simply having an interspatial bag, Su Yi was not at all suspicious, thinking about it he knew that Sacred Mountain must be filthy stinking rich, when he enters Sacred Mountain, he may even be able to reap some rewards.

    But the upper echelon of the respective big families, their eyes were instead on that Yuan Testing Stone.

    The Yuan Testing Stone was not an average simple item, even in the entire city, it would be hard to have it, hence it was also hard to check the talents of the younger generations.

    "The testing starts now, line up and proceed one by one."

    The man did not bother much with the astonished gazes and had everyone started preparing for the test.

    In front of the expert from Sacred Mountain, these youths who were normally proud in the city were now nervous and acted very cautiously.

    A young man from the Liu Family approached first, after greeting the man with a bow respectfully, he followed the man''s instructions, lifted his hand and grasped the Yuan Testing Stone, Yuan Qi flowed in his body, in the center of his palm, a wave of Yuan Qi rushed into the stone.

    As the young man began his test, the loud noises and chatter of the surroundings begin to die down, and gaze after gaze, they all fell upon the center of the stage.

    On top of the platform, the upper echelon of the Liu Family including Liu Zong Yuan were all very nervous in their hearts, this young man had performed exceptionally well in the family from young, but they did not know whether it was enough to have a chance to make it into Sacred Mountain.

    Boom!

    As Yuan Qi rushed in, the Yuan Testing Stone which was on top of the stone table begins giving off a light, like it was dragged by something, a very intimidating aura rushed out suddenly, forcing the youths in the surroundings to back off involuntarily, almost falling.

    At the same time, four different colors of light, gold, green, black and cyan, gushed out of the stone, but it was fast and faded away in a flash.

    The Yuan Testing Stone begin to calm down afterward.

    "The stage of "Refining the Void and forming the Path", Metal, Wood, Water and Earth, four types of Yuan Qi, average talent, not qualified to enter Sacred Mountain!"

    As the Yuan Testing Stone calmed down, the voice of the man also begins to travel and resonate in the entire venue.

 CH 20

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 20: Liu Yanni

    After hearing those words, the face of the young man from the Liu Family instantaneously withered down, devoid of life, his pride shattered into pieces, nothing remained from his initial haughtiness.

    He could not believe that he had only an average talent, but he had to face reality and retreated with his head hanging down.

    On the platform, the expressions of the Liu Family''s upper echelon changed, some were disappointed and regretful while others worried.

    That youth in the Liu Family had performed very well, or else he would not have the chance to participate in this test.

    But today''s test had just shown that he had only an average talent, this just goes to show how hard it was to enter Sacred Mountain.

    On the platform, several youths from Sacred Mountain saw the results from the test, and their faces showed an obvious look of disdain. There''s no intention to hide their expressions.

    "At his age, being able to enter the "Refining the Void and Forming the Path" is passable, but the Yuan Qi in his body has too many attributes, the more he cultivates, the more it would affect his cultivation negatively."

    Seeing the test beneath the platform, Dharma Protector Wang smiled and said that to Liu Zong Yuan who was beside him.

    Liu Zong Yuan nodded his head, he was slightly regretful about the results, but he could understand Dharma Protector Wang��s words.

    Yin, Yang and the five elements are the sources of heaven, earth, and all other things. Yin and Yang complement each other, causing all matter to grow from them. All matter shall have Yin in them and embrace Yang, only by having both Yin and Yang can a path be formed for all things.

    Amongst the five elements, wood is burgeoning, fire is burning hot, earth is heavy and solid, metal is harsh and fearsome, and water is cold and moisturizing.

    When a person is born, he or she would naturally have all five elements.

    But to a cultivator, having Yuan Qi with five attributes is extremely unfavorable.

    Yuan Qi with five attributes is harder to cultivate as more progress is made. It is the same concept as being too greedy would cause indigestion.

    Hence, usually, the fewer attributes the Yuan Qi have, the easier it is to cultivate as one progress further.

    The youth from the Liu Family may already be at "Refining the Void and Forming the Path"  and could almost enter the Foundation Building Stage.

    But there are too many attributes in his Yuan Qi, causing it also to be more chaotic.

    Therefore, with this kind of talent, it could only be considered very average, and there is not much room for improvement in the future.

    So, this level of talent is far away from being qualified to enter Sacred Mountain.

    "Four Yuan Qi attributes, I wonder how many I have."

    In the crowd, Su Yi also knew that for Yuan Qi attributes, it was not the case of the more, the better. Instead, it was the opposite.

    The more attributes there are in the Yuan Qi, the easier it is for the Yuan Qi to become chaotic, and there would be a tremendous trouble on cultivation in the future.

    "Next, Liu Yanni!"

    Beside the Yuan Testing Stone, the man announced once again.

    All those who had gotten a place to participate in the test had long already submitted their name card, on it was their age, name and others detail to make the process testing their talent easier.

    [T.N Note: The name card, in this case, is not the business card you are thinking of, it is a bigger piece of paper like a papyrus scroll, link to images is here: ]

    Once the man finished his words, a young lady around 17-18 years old walked forth.

    Su Yi naturally knew this girl; she was the cousin of Liu Ruoxi.

    Only Su Yi did not imagine that not meeting her for three years, Liu Yanni already became such a beauty. That fine and elegant body emphasized by her tight clothes, a beautiful body line which could shake the hearts of people were shown.

    On her waist shone a sparkling pearl belt, as it curled around, it further stood out that thin waist like a willow, seeming like it was not even as thick as a fist, the strands of hair beside her cheeks gently caressed her face in the gentle breeze adding to her seductive appearance, her eyes shone like crystals, as if they were exuding a form of seduction.

    The throats of some young men in the surroundings were now parched and their tongues dry, their eyes could not bear to come off that gentle and beautiful body line.

    Su Yi looked at Liu Yanni, his eyes involuntarily glancing at her repeatedly.

    Only three years had passed, that little girl back then had already become such a beauty, it really was a case of once a lady grows up, she can change completely, the Liu Yanni back then definitely did not have such a figure.

    As Su Yi observed her, Liu Yanni had already arrived in front of the Yuan Testing Stone, her fair and long palm had already firmly grasped the surface of the stone, and Yuan Qi surged into it.

    Boom!

    Inside the calm Yuan Testing Stone let out a strong aura, the people in the area had already prepared and were not affected anymore.

    In an instant, three colors of light shone, red, green and black with red being the brightest and having a hint of crimson.

    The light shone for quite a bit more time than the previous youth, and they were also more glaring.

    ��Liu Yanni, Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade, three Yuan Qi attributes, fire, water, and earth, General Grade Talent, qualified to enter Sacred Mountain.�� The man spoke again, his voice a lot kinder than before.

    "Liu Yanni is already Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade?! And she also has General Grade Talent?!"

    "This is not surprising, Liu Yanni is the same as Su Wei of the Su Family, she had long entered the Yuan Soul Realm!"

    ��Liu Yanni is also able to enter Sacred Mountain; the Liu Family is going to become prosperous!��

    After the man��s announcement, the crowd became wild with excitement.

    Many young men were still staring at Liu Yanni''s seductive figure, their eyes passionate but there was more respect in them.

    ��Fire, water, and earth, three types of attributes, cultivation level is also not bad, but it is slightly regretful that fire is the main attribute and water restricts fire. If the water attribute was the wood attribute, wood begets fire, her talent would be able to be considered as Commander Grade Talent, and if her Spiritual Soul Energy is very strong, there may even be a chance of going even higher.�� On top of the platform, Dharma Protector Wang also slightly nodded his head and explained the difference between talents, General Grade Talent is already able to enter Sacred Mountain.

    "In the days to come, when Yanni this little girl is at Sacred Mountain, I would still need to request Dharma Protector Wang to take care of her." Liu Zong Yuan��s face brought a smile; he was also ecstatic at this moment.

    ��City Master Liu is too polite.�� Dharma Protector Wang gently smiled and did not brush him off; this was Liu Ruoxi''s father, not an average city master.

    "Congratulations to the Liu Family!"

    "Congratulations!"

    The respective heads and the upper echelon of the families were all congratulating the Liu Family and were also jealous.

    Being able to enter Sacred Mountain, what this signifies everyone knew deep in their hearts.

    Beside the Yuan Testing Stone, Liu Yanni bowed and thanked the man, then she retreated, her face smiling, moving the hearts of people even more.

    "General Grade Talent, this is already not bad."

    According to what Su Yi knew, talents were classified into Mortal Grade, Fine Grade, General Grade, Commander Grade, King Grade, Emperor Grade and the final was the legendary Heavenly Grade.

    Legends say that those with Heavenly Grade Talent when they were born, the skies and earth would become abnormal, and they were destined to challenge the heavens and look down upon all life.

    But the Heavenly Grade seems to be only a thing of the legends.

    Su Yi remembers that Liu Ruoxi seems to be an Emperor Grade Talent, in this case, compared to Liu Yanni, Liu Ruoxi''s talent was still better than hers by several grades.

    "Next, Liu Hui."

    Afterward, the trail of person continued going up for the test.

    But in the remaining youths of the Liu Family, there were no more above average talents.

    "Song Wu Qiu, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path, Earth, Metal and Fire, three Yuan Qi attributes, General Grade Talent!"

    "Mo Bu Fan, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path, Earth, Metal and Fire, three Yuan Qi attributes, General Grade Talent!"

    "Mo Ting, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path, Water, Earth and Wood, three Yuan Qi attributes, General Grade Talent!"

    "He San, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path, Metal, Earth, and Wood, three Yuan Qi attributes, General Grade Talent!"

    In the next hour, one by one the results of the tests of the youths were shown, some celebrated while others were depressed and worried.

 CH 21

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 21: Will it crash?

    Among the candidates from the Song Family and the He Family, the only ones who made it into Sacred Mountain were Song Wu Qiu and He San.

    While the Mo Family had Mo Bu Fan and a young girl around 13-14 years old passing the test, causing the upper echelon of the Mo Family to become overjoyed and the Head of the House had a constant wide grin on his face.

    He San, Song Wu Qiu and Mo Bu Fan, these three people were all beaming and shaking with excitement after this test, they could all finally go to Sacred Mountain to see Liu Ruoxi.

    "Su Yi, you are dead meat this time!"

    Mo Bu Fan, He San and Song Wu Qiu, the three of them laid their eyes upon Su Yi, they would take "good care" of him later, consider it as a gift for Liu Ruoxi when they see her.

    Finally, it was the Su Family''s turn for the test.

    On the platform, the Su Family upper ranks and Su Jing Ting began getting nervous.

    Even though Sacred Mountain has seven open places for new disciples, and currently there were only five who were qualified to enter Sacred Mountain, but the remaining two may not be for the Su Family.

    Only those who had high enough talent could enter Sacred Mountain, if he or she does not have, then the open place would be invalid.

    Other than this, if there are more than seven people who passed the test, then Sacred Mountain would choose only seven disciples from those who were qualified.

    "Su Yu, cultivation level of Refining the Void and Forming the Path, Metal, Earth, and Water, three Yuan Qi attributes which are chaotically conflicting with each other, Fine Grade Talent, but not enough to enter Sacred Mountain!"

    There were disciples from the Su Family who went up to test and had Fine Grade Talent, but still, they were not qualified to enter Sacred Mountain.

    A few more disciples went up and the results were similar, the man from the Sacred Mountain failed all of them with his calm tone.

    On top of the platform, Su Jing Ting, the Grand Elder and the rest of the upper echelon were all getting increasingly nervous, only Su Wei and Su Yi were left.

    "Next, Su Wei!"

    Hearing the call from the man, Su Wei slowly walked up to the Yuan Testing Stone, his right arm was in a cast, he could only lift his left hand and place it on the stone, nervousness was clear in his narrow eyes, after taking a deep breath, the aura on his body exploded and Yuan Qi gushed out.

    At this moment, the people from the Su Family were all brimming with anxiousness, their eyes closely staring at the Yuan Testing Stone beneath the platform as they held their breath in wait.

    Boom!

    Three blinding colors of light shot out from the Yuan Testing Stone, red, black and golden, the aura from the stone shook the space around it.

    As the light gushed out, the man beside the Yuan Testing Stone also slightly changed in expression and said, "Su Wei, Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade, Fire, Earth and Metal, three Yuan Qi attributes, Commander Grade Talent!"

    Wow!

    "Commander Grade Talent, that''s even better than Liu Yanni''s!"

    ��That��s awesome! If a person has Commander Grade Talent, then his future is boundless, and he will become one of the strong in the future!��

    The results came out and the crowd grew wild immediately.

    "Not bad, this Su Wei and Liu Yanni both have three Yuan Qi attributes, but the main attribute is Metal, and there are still the fire and earth attributes which will not restrict each other, if he had been able to establish his Foundation Building on Sacred Mountain, though there would be some difficulty, but entering King Grade Talent would not be impossible." Dharma Protector Wang explained why Su Wei and Liu Yanni, while both had three Yuan Qi attributes each and their age and cultivation were similar, but their talents differed by a grade.

    The five elements complement each other as well as restrict each other, Su Wei''s attributes complement each other, his talent would naturally also be better.

    But what is slightly regretful is that Su Wei had long entered the Yuan Soul Realm, if he had established his Foundation Building Stage on Sacred Mountain, everything would be different.

    With Sacred Mountain''s resources, it was enough to raise Su Wei''s talent again during his Foundation Building Stage. The Su Family''s resources had no way to compare with Sacred Mountain.

    This also signifies that talent does not purely represent the cultivation level, the foundation is also equally important.

    "Congratulations Su Family!"

    Hearing the results, the big families all congratulated the Su Family while being jealous beyond comparison in their hearts.

    "In the coming days when Su Wei is at Sacred Mountain, I am afraid that I would need to trouble Dharma Protector Wang would need to take care of him." Su Jing Ting stood up and bowed to Dharam Protector Wang, his heart could barely contain his emotions of bliss and excitement, Commander Grade Talent, that was definitely not average.

    The Su Family''s upper ranks were all also elated, washing away their initial worries and anxiousness.

    "You are welcome, Su Wei''s talent is not bad, his future is limitless." Dharma Protector Wang slightly smiled and was very polite to Su Jing Ting.

    Su Wei''s Commander Grade Talent was basically equivalent to King Grade Talent, his future was definitely limitless.

    But at this moment, the youths from Sacred Mountain still did not make much of a fuss about this result, they only casually glanced at Su Wei.

    But to the youths who were taking the test, they were astonished, Liu Yanni''s face also changed.

    Beside the Yuan Testing Stone, on Su Wei''s face hung a smile, his eyes shone, Commander Grade Talent, he was destined to not be an average person.

    After bowing to the man, Su Wei retreated, his eyes swept across the surroundings and fell upon Su Yi, coldness brewed in his eyes.

    Yesterday''s mistake was only at that moment, Commander Grade Talent, after entering Sacred Mountain, he would rise up, who has the final laugh is still hard to say!

    "Last, Su Yi."

    The man''s voice appeared once again.

    ��Su Yi is that jinx.��

    "I heard that Su Yi defeated Su Wei yesterday, but I still do not know whether it''s the truth!"

    "Impossible, I heard that Su Yi was a cripple on the path of cultivation!"

    ��Just now how Su Yi crawled like a dog to get off the platform should already be enough to prove that he still is a piece of trash!��

    Hearing ��Su Yi�� these two words, the atmosphere in the place became unique as soft sounds of whispers traveled throughout.

    On the platform, there were many different expressions on the faces of the respective upper ranks of the big families.

    Liu Yuan Zong was seated down and looked at the stage below, a light flashed for a mere second in his eyes and disappeared as soon as it appeared, undetectable.

    Rather, it was the beautiful lady among the youths from Sacred Mountain who was around 17-18 years old who looked curiously at Su Yi.

    "He is quite handsome, but sadly he is a perverted beast, such a pity!"

    Some girls looked from a distance away feeling a slight regret.

    As Su Yi stepped forth, Su Wei, Mo Bu Fan, He San and Song Wu Qiu, four pairs of eyes followed his back closely.

    Dong! Dong!

    Su Yi arrived in front of the Yuan Testing Stone, under the eyes of everyone, he was shifting his head from side to side examining the stone and asked the man beside him worriedly, "Will this stone have any malfunctions or errors, what happens if it crashes?"

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the man''s face could not help but twitch.

    On the platform, the faces of the upper ranks of the Su Family were not pleasant to see currently.

    There were even some elders who felt like slapping Su Yi dead at that very moment and end all of this if not for the experts from Sacred Mountain.

    This is the test of Sacred Mountain, this jinx is still not acting straight, if he offends Sacred Mountain, they would just go back and murder this jinx and end everything!

    "Do not worry, this Yuan Testing Stone is a treasure, there will be no errors!"

    Though the man��s face cramped slightly, he still replied Su Yi��s question.

    "Treasure, then if I am able to enter Sacred Mountain, could this Yuan Testing Stone be given to me as an entrance gift?" Hearing the man''s words, Su Yi''s eyes lit up.

    The man was stunned, this was the first time he met such a shameless person, he glanced at Su Yi and said, "If you have Emperor Grade Talent, or even King Grade Talent, even though the Yuan Testing Stone is a treasure, but at that time if you want it, it would not be difficult to get it."

    "I see, then it''s fine, I will begin my test."

    Su Yi was felt a slight pity, but hearing the man''s words, though this Yuan Testing Stone may be a treasure, it was still not to the point of an extremely valuable treasure.

    After finishing his sentence, Su Yi inhaled deeply.

    Su Yi was actually quite nervous now. If he could not enter Sacred Mountain, then he would be so embarrassed.

 CH 22

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 22: Misfortune in Test

    Extending his hand, Su Yi placed his right palm firmly on the Yuan Testing Stone, at the same time, the Yuan Qi in his body started flowing, following what the man from Sacred Mountain said, he relaxed his body and Yuan Qi started flowing through his meridians and surged into the stone via his palm.

    Everyone''s eyes including the upper echelon of all the big families were staring closely at this scene, not wanting to miss even a single moment.

    The expression in Liu Zong Yuan and Su Jing Ting''s eyes changed for an instant and faded away without any traces.

    Boom!

    As Su Yi channeled Yuan Qi into the stone, the Yuan Testing Stone started shining and at the same time, a strong aura burst out like a tornado with the stone being the eye of the storm.

    Whoosh!

    The aura roared and those youths who had already taken the test, although they had prepared for it, this aura was far bigger and violent than any other aura. One by one, each figure started stumbling backward and some at the front even fell down onto the floor.

    Liu Yanni was not an exception, her delicate figure staggered backward, and her face changed, Yuan Qi moved at her feet. Only after three steps did she manage to stabilize herself.

    This instance, four glaring lights radiated from the stone, black, green, red and white, four colors of light poured out, bright and dazzling.

    The four colors of light alternated, all dazzling.

    As the four dazzling colored lights alternated, there was a change in the expression of the initially calm Dharma Protector Wang on the platform, but afterward, his gaze was filled with some regret.

    As Yuan Qi was channeled in, Su Yi felt that inside of the Yuan Testing Stone, there was a thick and abundant energy moving within.

    This energy moved into him like it was prying about everything in his body.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    At this moment, in Su Yi''s mind, as if that mysterious sphere of light was guided by something, it started coming back to life.

    Light burst out in Su Yi''s mind, a mysterious power gushed out like lightning and sealed the energy from the Yuan Testing Stone inside his body.

    Su Yi was powerless to stop what was happening, but he could clearly feel that from the inside, that mysterious sphere of light was emanating a strange power and was absorbing the energy from the Yuan Testing Stone, or engulfing may be a more suitable word.

    But it didn''t end there, the strange power from the sphere of light traveled straight into the Yuan Testing Stone via Su Yi''s palm.

    Su Yi could feel that within his palm, there was a power which could engulf other energies, finally, like extracting the silk from a silkworm cocoon, the power extracted the energy from the stone.

    Boom!

    On the stone table, the Yuan Testing Stone started giving off the sound of trembles and wobbled from side to side.

    The initially contrasting black, green, red and white, the four colored lights started to mix together forming a gorgeous light and encased Su Yi.

    This occurrence was one which has never happened before, causing the expression of the man to change greatly due to surprise.

    But this didn''t last for long, only a few seconds, everything calmed down and the light dissipated.

    But the Yuan Testing Stone was no longer crystal clear, it had already lost its luster and turned into an ordinary piece of stone.

    Cr-Crack!

    Faint sounds of cracking appeared, and among the stunned gazes of the people, cracks started forming on the Yuan Testing Stone, increasing in number by the second until it was like a spider web.

    And finally, the stone collapsed into a pile of dust.

    "What happened?"

    The youths which sat for the test were the first to be dumbfounded and looked at each other.

    The man was also shocked, he examined the pile of dust which was once the radiant Yuan Testing Stone, no clue of what had just happened.

    On the platform, the upper ranks of the five big families and Dharma Protector Wang were all also stunned at this scene.

    Whoosh!

    Afterward, the man stretched his arm and lifted the stone table, Yuan Qi materialized under his feet into a faint figure of a leopard, and soared into the air, landing right in front of Dharma Protector Wang who was on the platform.

    Dharma Protector Wang stood up, his face solemn and carefully inspected the pile of dust.

    A few others from Sacred Mountain also came forward to inspect the dust, their faces confused.

    The people of the Su Family at the side had their hearts in their throats, this happened in front of Su Yi, if there is trouble, it would definitely be related to Su Yi.

    On the stage, Su Yi was also stunned and had not recovered.

    Su Yi had no idea that this would happen, that mysterious ball of light in his mind actually did something in this moment and turned the Yuan Testing Stone into a pile of dust.

    Su Yi recalled, it seemed that a strange power rushed out from the mysterious ball of light and absorbed the energy within the Yuan Testing Stone, and afterward, the Yuan Testing Stone turned into that state.

    "What did that jinx do? Even the Yuan Testing Stone was jinxed!"

    The youths in the area slightly broke out of their daze.

    Eyes after eyes stared at Su Yi, this person really was a jinx, even the Yuan Testing Stone was destroyed.

    On the platform, after a series of checks, Dharma Protector Wang shook his head the people beside him and looked at Su Yi who was below him.

    His eyes slightly moved, and without seeing Dharma Protector Wang making any form of movements, his body suddenly appeared in the air and landed in front of Su Yi.

    "You are called Su Yi?"

    Dharma Protector Wang looked at Su Yi and observed him carefully like he was trying to see through Su Yi.

    "That''s correct." Su Yi nodded, he could feel that this Dharma Protector Wang was far stronger than the man just now by his shapeless aura.

    "What did you do just now, why would the Yuan Testing Stone suddenly shatter?" Looking at Su Yi, Dharma Protector Wang asked, his gaze turned sharp.

    "I did nothing."

    Su Yi put on a face of innocence, obviously he would not talk about the mysterious sphere of light, the more he could make up the better. He shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I have said it before, what would happen if there was an error in the Yuan Testing Stone and it crashes, here it is, there is now a problem with the stone."

    How would Dharma Protector Wang believe that there would be a malfunction with the Yuan Testing Stone? All the Yuan Testing Stones of Sacred Mountain were made and refined by strong experts, though theoretically there was a possibility of a malfunction, such a thing has never happened before.

    Swish! Swish!

    From the platform, another two figures descended, it was Liu Zong Yuan and Su Jing Ting.

    "Su Yi, did you do something just now, do not mess around in front of Dharma Protector Wang!" Su Jing Ting looked at Su Yi and asked with his gaze stern.

    "Uncle, I really did nothing, I also have no idea why it would turn out like this, it must be that the Yuan Testing Stone had a malfunction." Su Yi replied, no matter what happens, he could not reveal the mysterious sphere of light in his mind.

    "Dharma Protector Wang, though Su Yi may be slightly mischievous, he would not dare do anything to the Yuan Testing Stone, I hope that Dharma Protector Wang would check carefully once again." Su Jing Ting glanced at Su Yi, turned to face Dharma Protector Wang and said while clasping his hands and bowing.

    Dharma Protector Wang waved his hand slightly, hinting Su Jing Ting that he need not say more.

    Dharma Protector Wang knew in his heart, a youth from a remote city, even if he had wanted to do anything to the Yuan Testing Stone, he would not have the ability to.

 CH 23

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 23: Talent of an Errand Boy

    "Do you have anything on you?" Carefully looking at Su Yi, Dharma Protector Wang raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "No, I have nothing on me." Su Yi patted his body, he really did not bring anything with him.

    "This matter is a bit special, after returning to Sacred Mountain I will check it thoroughly." Dharma Protector Wang suspected that this youth may have some sort of treasure which would cause the Yuan Testing Stone to shatter.

    But after thinking once again, how would a young master of a small family in a small remote city have that level of treasure? There may not be even a single interspatial bag in the entire family.

    "Dharma Protector, then what about the results of my test, am I qualified to enter Sacred Mountain?" Su Yi opened his mouth and asked.

    Hearing Su Yi''s question, Su Jing Ting, Liu Zong Yuan and the youths in the area looked at Wang Quan De, waiting for his response.

    "This is such a pity, really such a pity."

    Facing Su Yi, Wang Quan De sighed and said, "From the Yuan Testing Stone, you have the wind attribute which is extremely rare."

    "Wind attribute, special attribute!"

    Hearing the words, Su Jing Ting, Liu Zong Yuan and the rest changed in their expressions.

    Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, other than these five elements, there are still two more special elements in the world, one is the lightning element and the other is wind.

    Rumours say that martial artists which have a special element will surely become extremely strong.

    But the appearance of one of this special Yuan Qi attributes is very, very rare.

    "Though you have the wind attribute Yuan Qi, at the same time, you have the earth attribute, water attribute, and fire attribute, these four attributes are not only chaotic, having no main attribute, there are even two attributes which restrict each other among the remaining three attributes."

    Dharma Protector Wang looked at Su Yi, feeling pity and said, "At your age, having already entered the Yuan Soul Realm, even at Sacred Mountain, it is also not a usual occurrence, but it is such a pity that your Yuan Qi attributes are chaotic and restrict each other, your future cultivation will not have too much progress."

    Hearing the words, Su Jing Ting and the upper ranks of the Su Family all felt pity, the higher their hopes, the greater their disappointment.

    Liao Zong Yuan''s eyes also showed quite a bit of disappointment.

    "Trash will always be trash!"

    Su Wei who was not far away was slightly nervous at first but hearing Dharma Protector Wang''s words, the nervousness in his eyes immediately changed into mockery.

    So, what if he lost yesterday, he has Commander Grade Talent, destined to have a bright future, how could that piece of trash compare to him.

    "He really is in the Yuan Soul Realm!"

    Many people present were shocked, Su Yi had actually entered the Yuan Soul Realm.

    Especially, He San, Mo Bu Fan and Song Wu Qiu, waves rose and fell in the hearts of these three people, they never imagined that the jinx was already in the Yuan Soul Realm.

    "Then can you tell me directly, am I able to enter Sacred Mountain?" Su Yi''s heart right now had also fallen, with his talent, he was actually such a piece of trash. In any case, he was already in the Yuan Soul Realm and he felt that the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" should not be like this.

    "Your talent is still not enough to enter Sacred Mountain, if you really want to enter Sacred Mountain, you will barely be able to be an errand boy." Dharma Protector Wang said. This kind of talent does not have much future, going into Sacred Mountain he would be destined only to barely become an errand boy.

    "I thought he would be something unthinkable, in the end, he only has the talent of an errand boy."

    "The Su Family only has Su Wei who is strong, Su Yi is still only a rich playboy!"

    In the surroundings, sounds of discussions traveled, there were mockery and ridicule.

    "Dharma Protector, the Yuan Testing Stone had a malfunction, could I retake the test?" Su Yi inhaled deeply and asked, the Yuan Testing Stone did have an abnormality, maybe the test results were due to the interference of the mysterious sphere of light.

    Sacred Mountain, that was a paradise for cultivators, Su Yi really wanted to go and did not want to pass up such a chance.

    "The Yuan Testing Stone did have some problems, but the test results were at the front, there would be no mistake, your talent was definitely not enough to enter Sacred Mountain." Dharma Protector Wang was a bit surprised, this was the first time he had met someone who wanted to retake the test, you must know all the youths who took the test in front of people from Sacred Mountain were all nervous and cautious, none of them were like this.

    Furthermore, though the Yuan Testing Stone may not be an extremely valuable treasure, it still could not be simply obtained.

    This time, Dharma Protector Wang only brought one piece and came to the city, even if he wanted a retest, that would also be impossible.

    "No, this is not fair, it is obvious that the Yuan Testing Stone had some problems, why did you say that I do not have the talent." Su Yi shook his head slightly, looked at Wang Quan De and said.

    "I have said that there would be no problems with the test results, then there would be no problems, you only have the talent of an errand boy, you will not have much of a future!" Wang Quan De stared at Su Yi, his gaze started showing displease, he was a Dharma Protector of Sacred Mountain, how could he allow a youth to spout nonsense and suspect his words.

    "Su Yi, back off, do not spout nonsense!"

    Seeing that Dharma Protector Wang was already unhappy, Su Jing Ting scolded Su Yi, in front of an expert from Sacred Mountain, he would not allow rebuttals.

    "Hooo."

    Su Yi composed himself and inhaled.

    Since Sacred Mountain''s Dharma Protector had already said so, why bother forcing it to happen.

    Even though Su Yi do not want to miss out on going to Sacred Mountain to cultivate, but sucking up to someone, that was not his personality.

    "Not being able to go to Sacred Mountain, then so be it. There are many places I could go in this world, not only Sacred Mountain."

    Su Yi faced Wang Quan De, his thin figure was not as upright as a spear, his eyes showed resolution, he said, "But Dharma Protector Wang, nothing is final, anything is possible in the world, there is nothing which can be called the talent of an errand boy. Maybe one day, I would show Dharma Protector Wang what I can do!"

    On the platform, a lady around 16-17 years old was smiling, her soft lips were the color of cherries, her eyebrows like a fine stroke in a beautiful painting, her eyes could not resist but glance a few more times at Su Yi, as if she was curious.

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Su Jing Ting, Liu Zong Yuan''s faces changed color, this was a clear act of challenging Dharma Protector Wang.

    "Hehe."

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Wang Quan De was slightly stunned, his face fell slightly, he smiled and said while looking at Su Yi, "Average talent and such arrogance, I, Wang Quan De say this today, with your trash talent, one day, if you are able to enter the Yuan Spirit Realm, I, Wang Quan De would take back my words in front of everyone."

    "Su Yi, you are way too audacious, this time once we go back you will be punished severely, now hurry up, kowtow and apologize to Dharma Protector Wang!"

    Su Jing Ting stared at Su Yi and scolded him furiously, his face changed completely, this Sacred Mountain Dharma Protector had already become angry.

    "Dharma Protector Wang, this child does not know better, please do not bother with him." Liu Zong Yuan immediately apologized to Wang Quan De.

    "Dharma Protector Wang, this little bastard has been lacking in education since young, when we go back, I will punish him severely!" Su Jing Ting apologized, his forehead already dotted with cold sweat.

    "No worries, no worries." Wang Quan De tolerated his anger, arguing with a young boy, this would damage his reputation and image.

    Su Yi snickered, from what he could see maybe Sacred Mountain was not as good as he thought.

    "The son-in-law greets father-in-law."

    Afterward, Su Yi looked at Liu Zong Yuan and bowed.

 CH 24

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 24: The Dream of a Toad

    "Father-in-law."

    Everyone was stunned, not only Wang Quan De but even the upper ranks of all the families on the platform were stunned as well.

    Liu Zong Yuan himself was also stunned.

    "Su Yi, what nonsense are you spouting?!" "You are so shameless, Su Yi!"

    "Su Yi, you bastard, do you not know shame!"

    After a short daze, He San, Song Wu Qiu and Mo Bu Fan, the three of them started scolding.

    If not for the experts from Sacred Mountain, they would have already rushed up.

    City Master Liu Zong Yuan only has one daughter, Su Yi calling him "Father-in-law", there was no doubt that it signified that Su Yi was still going after Liu Ruoxi, this was something they could never allow.

    Su Jing Ting was also slightly stunned, afterward, there was movement within his eyes and he did not say anything.

    Everyone''s eyes now fell upon City Master Liu Zong Yuan.

    The engagement three years ago made between the Old Master of the Su Family and the Liu Family, everyone in the city knew about it.

    Only the masses did not expect Su Yi to bring it up now in front of everyone.

    "My good nephew, I think you addressed me wrong. You should go back early, though you were unable to go to Sacred Mountain, but who knows in the future, you still have hope to become one of the strong." Liu Zong Yuan looked at Su Yi''s face and squeezed out a smile, he never imagined this kid to bring up this matter right now.

    "Three years ago, my grandfather made a deal with the Liu Family, if I were to return three years later alive and had established my Foundation successfully, then Liu Ruoxi and I would be engaged. Now I am already in the Yuan Soul Realm, so the deal must be effective, hence allow me to now call you father-in-law." Su Yi looked at Liu Zong Yuan and said loudly, enough to travel through the venue.

    Not being able to enter Sacred Mountain then at most I shall think of another way. But because of Liu Ruoxi that little girl, I have lived an inhuman life for three whole years and had almost died a few times, of course, I would not let that little girl off.

    Furthermore, Sacred Mountain doesn''t want me, I heard Fatty Wang said that Liu Ruoxi had a high position in Sacred Mountain, then this engagement should cause Sacred Mountain to feel uncomfortable, it could be considered revenge taken.

    Su Yi was always someone who would take revenge.

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, the upper ranks of the big families on the platform all looked at each other, no one said a word.

    Everyone knew about this matter three years ago, it was just that no one had expected Su Yi to not only return from the Forest of Demons alive but that good-for-nothing who could not store Yuan Qi had also miraculously entered the Yuan Soul Realm.

    The upper ranks of the respective big families all looked at Liu Zong Yuan, everyone understood that the deal three years ago was made because of the Old Master Su Yun Tian so that everyone who would look nicer when the matter ended.

    But who would have thought that everything would lead to this scenario?

    If they knew that Su Yi would be able to enter the Yuan Soul Realm three years later, the Liu Family may also not agree to deal made at that time.

    Furthermore, now Liu Ruoxi had an extremely high position at Sacred Mountain, and Su Yi had just been tested out to have the talent of a mere errand boy.

    Thinking from any perspective, the Liu Family would have a greater desire to null the engagement.

    Liu Zong Yuan was slightly awkward, the deal he made with the Old Master Su Yun Tian back then, everyone knew about it, he had nothing more to say.

    If Su Yi was tested out to have good talent today, there would be nothing wrong with accepting the engagement.

    But Su Yi had to have average talent even if he was already in the Yuan Soul Realm, and he was not a person from a large and influential power. There were many things in the way, he was also very helpless, just trying to have Liu Ruoxi like him, that would already be impossible.

    "City Master Liu, what is this matter, does it have to do with Ruoxi?" Dharma Protector Wang could not resist any longer, if this matter had to do with Liu Ruoxi, then he must understand the entire situation.

    "This-"

    Liu Zong Yuan smiled awkwardly and said to Dharma Protector Wang, "Three years ago I had made a deal with the Old Master of the Su Family that if after three years Su Yi was able to establish his Foundation, then there would be an engagement between my daughter, Liu Ruoxi, and him."

    "Not possible!"

    Liu Zong Yuan had not even finished his words and Wang Quan De straight away cut him off and said sternly, "This engagement must not be valid."

    Su Yi looked at Wang Quan De and said, "The engagement between the Su Family and the Liu Family was part of the deal made back then, Sacred Mountain has no right to interfere with this!"

    "Ruoxi is a disciple of Sacred Mountain, naturally Sacred Mountain can interfere in this engagement. With your errand boy''s talent, you can dream all you like about being able to be worthy of a disciple of Sacred Mountain, a toad lusting after a swan''s flesh." Wang Quan De looked at Su Yi, a shapeless aura started spreading from him, there were mockery and coldness in his eyes.

    How could a piece of trash like this be worthy of a disciple of Sacred Mountain?

    Furthermore, with Liu Ruoxi''s position and future, if she has any relations with this brat and it gets out, Sacred Mountain would be shamed.

    Wang Quan De was very clear that no matter at what cost, this matter had to be solved.

    On the platform, the youths from Sacred Mountain heard Su Yi''s words, their eyes showed disdain and ridicule.

    "A toad dares to lust after a swan''s flesh, you do not know your place!"

    A young man in white clothes, around 15-16 years old age said coldly, his face had a cold grin.

    The upper ranks of the big families on the platform started becoming nervous, the faces of Su Family''s Grand Elder and more had an expression more serious than ever.

    "Su Yi, do not mess around, back off now!"

    Feeling Wang Quan De''s aura, Su Jing Ting scolded Su Yi again, this kid has made enough trouble today, he had gone against the experts from Sacred Mountain time and time again, if the experts from Sacred Mountain become angry for real, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    "Uncle, I did not mess about for this matter!"

    Su Yi told Su Jing Ting, he looked at Wang Quan De, under the pressure of that shapeless aura, the surroundings seemed to have been chained, like there was a ton of weight crushing down on him, making it even hard to breathe.

    But at this moment, Su Yi became stubborn, he looked at Wang Quan De and said, "How my talent was, everything was said by you, I personally think that I have more talent than the rest, and would not be beneath anyone''s talent at Sacred Mountain, and regarding a toad lusting after a swan''s flesh, that was still better than a frog, at least a toad has dreams while a frog can only sit in the well and gaze at the sky!"

    Saying this, Su Yi turned his eyes and looked at Liu Zong Yuan, he said, "Father-in-law, I have already entered the Yuan Soul Realm, this was the agreement made back then, no matter whether you admit it or not, the engagement is already valid."

    Hearing his words, Liu Zong Yuan looked at Su Yi, emotions swirled in his heart.

    "Hahahahaha!"

    Wang Quan De laughed, he laughed out loud, but anyone could tell that this laughter had rage in it, not just plain displeasure.

    "What a good toad having dreams, a small errand boy dares to speak such words, you do not know your place in the world!" After his laughter, Wang Quan De stared at Su Yi, the shapeless aura around him became even more powerful and hostile.

    Under the terrifying aura, Su Yi stumbled backward, like his body was getting crushed by five thousand kilograms of stone, his Yuan Qi seemed to come to a still, his body softened involuntarily like he was about to collapse.

    "Stomp!"

    At this instant, Su Yi clenched his teeth, his foot stepped back once and stomped on the ground. He bit down on his teeth even harder and supported his body, his face at this moment turned pale white in a flash.

    "Su Yi, hurry up and apologize to Dharma Protector Wang, if not I will punish you now!" Su Jing Ting''s expression changed completely, his body immediately stood in front of Su Yi and blocked him, quickly, he bowed down and said to Wang Quan De, "Dharma Protector Wang, great people are magnanimous, this little bastard has lacked discipline since young, I implore Dharma Protector Wang to forgive him, I will discipline him even harder in the future!"

 CH 25

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 25: Old Ginger is still the Spiciest

    When Su Jing Ting blocked the attack with his body, Su Yi immediately felt that the pressure in the surroundings which was chaining him down had decreased a lot, he knew that this was his Uncle helping him to take on the pressure instead.

    "Dharma Protector Wang, Su Yi is still young and lacks discipline, please calm down." Liu Zong Yuan also opened his mouth to plead for Su Yi.

    "Humph!"

    Wang Quan De groaned coldly, his eyes full of hostility as his gaze landed on Su Yi and said to Su Jing Ting, "Please discipline him well in the future, this engagement will not be valid. Liu Ruoxi is now a disciple of Sacred Mountain, her marriage must naturally be agreed to by Sacred Mountain, do not bring up this matter in the future, or else, humph!"

    "Of course, of course!" Su Jing Ting frantically nodded.

    "Hahahaha!"

    Su Yi laughed, his laughter was dry and tainted with rage, he walked in front of Su Jing Ting and stared at Wang Quan De in the eyes, saying, "Why, all because Sacred Mountain is strong? I refuse to accept this!"

    "Little brat, do you want to die?!"

    Wang Quan De was really enraged now, he looked at Su Yi, his eyes filled with bloodlust.

    "Su Yi!"

    Su Jing Ting shouted. This kid was stubborn to such an extent.

    "You are just throwing your weight around, the engagement between the Su and the Liu has nothing to do with Sacred Mountain, I consider it valid today, what can others do to me!"

    Su Yi faced Wang Quan De, his thin figure was like a sharp sword which was being pulled by a strong rope, withstanding the force, he stood resolute, in his eyes were as if there was a flickering of light in them.

    "Good, good, good."

    Wang Quan De cried "good" three times, his face fell in an instant, when his final "good" came out, a streak of cold light flashed in his eyes, "Since you do not know your place, I shall teach you a lesson in place of your elders in the Su Family!"

    Finishing his sentence, the aura of Wang Quan De burst out, he lifted his hand and sent a palm flying Su Yi''s way.

    "Dharma Protector Wang, please calm down." Su Jing Ting raised his arm, blazing Yuan Qi flowed around his body, this was the fire attribute Yuan Qi, and he tried to block the attack.

    Bam!

    A dull sound formed from the impact between the two palms, the air in the surroundings violent.

    "Pew!"

    Straight after, as Su Jing Ting staggered backward, a mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth, his face turning pale white in an instant.

    "Father!"

    "Head of the House!"

    Shouting, Su Wei who was not far away fiercely stared at Su Yi and ran to Su Jing Ting''s side.

    On the platform, the people of the Su Family also grew worried and rushed down.

    The face upper ranks of the respective families all started turning serious and wrinkled.

    "Uncle!"

    Su Yi also changed greatly in expression, seeing Su Wei and the family elders already rushing to him, he did not go forth, instead, he turned around and stared at Wang Quan De, coldness leaking from his eyes, both fists tightly clenched.

    "Humph!"

    Hurting Su Jing Ting, Dharma Protector Wang did not give a care, not even bothering to take a look, he raised his hand and went once again for Su Yi.

    Boom!

    With such a slap, turbulent winds took the lead, under the shapeless aura, Su Yi''s body was chained to the floor, the Yuan Qi in his body had also hardened under the pressure.

    Too strong! At this moment, Su Yi realized how strong this Wang Quan De truly was, if not for his Uncle Su Jing Ting helping him take the blow, he should already be dead by now. With his Uncle''s ability, he even got hurt under the blow just now, it was enough to see that Wang Quan De wanted his life.

    "With your position and cultivation, being so ruthless to a young one, is this how Sacred Mountain throw its weight around?!"

    Suddenly, an old voice traveled through the air.

    It was at the same time, a figure mysteriously appeared in front of Su Yi, with it a fiery aura exploded out like a tornado.

    Feeling this fiery aura, Wang Quan De''s eyes squinted slightly, he raised his eyes as an old figure had already appeared in front of Su Yi, a fist covered with flames went straight for his.

    Boom!

    Everything happened as quick as lightning, in a flash, a low sound of an explosion was heard, violent winds shook the entire place.

    The youths present on the stage was beaten backward due to the raging winds, some even falling onto the floor.

    "Stomp, stomp."

    Simultaneously, the old figure which just appeared staggered three steps back before he stabilized himself.

    Wang Quan De was also beaten back a step but he managed to stabilize himself immediately.

    This sudden change in events shocked everyone present, all eyes fell upon that old figure.

    They saw an old body, white hair flowing in the wind, on his wrinkled face, you could see the features of a handsome man during his prime, he stood upright, his robe slightly fluttering, his eyes exerted a form of authority.

    "Greetings, Old Master Su!"

    When such an old man appeared, everyone''s face changed and the eyes on him gushed with respect.

    This was Su Yun Tian, back then he went out on a slaughter for the city, killing the leader of the enemies and leading everyone to battle, that scene was still engraved clearly in the hearts of all.

    Those who were younger in the city had heard the stories of his feats since young.

    "Old Master Su!"

    Liu Zong Yuan also clasped his hands and bowed, on the platform, all the upper ranks and heads of the families also shot up.

    This kind of elder had the respect of the entire city.

    After Wang Quan De stopped staggering back, his gaze also fell upon Old Master Su Yun Tian, slightly surprised in his heart.

    "Dharma Protector Wang!"

    At the same time, the youths and men on the platform could not stay put any longer, they jumped off the platform and headed to Wang Quan De''s side.

    "Old Master!"

    "Father!"

    The elders of the Su Family and Su Jing Ting also headed to Su Yun Tian''s side.

    "Greetings to all." Su Yun Tian looked at the surroundings and nodded to acknowledge them.

    "Grandfather."

    Su Yi walked forth, in front of him was his grandfather who had loved him the most since young, but he was not ecstatic now, instead, his face was solemn, from what he could see just now, his grandfather was in a disadvantage.

    "Good! Good! Good!"

    Su Yun Tian turned his head and looked at Su Yi, his wide palm patted on Su Yi''s shoulder, white hair drifting in the wind, his face smiling and after saying "good" three times, he then said, "No doubt that you are my, Su Yun Tian''s grandson, you are just as proud as your father, truly the bloodline of my Su Family!"

    "Grandfather, I-"

    "You need not say more."

    Su Yi wanted to say something, but Su Yun Tian interrupted him, he grinned, "Liu Ruoxi that little girl, I watched her grow up and I like her a lot as well, the two of you are childhood friends, playing innocently together since young, the Su and the Liu had an agreement as well. Since you have completed your Foundation successfully, then this agreement must be upheld, in the future once you marry Liu Ruoxi, birth a few more great-grandsons for me, I will be delighted!"

    When Su Yun Tian said those words, the atmosphere in the area began to become strange.

    "Where on earth did that come from, childhood friends playing together innocently since young? If not for Su Yi being so perverted and shameless to dope the girl, how would there be this agreement?!"

    "The Old Master is also a bit too shameless, what does this have to do with childhood friends playing together!"

    "Obviously it was Su Yi which was perverted and shameless, how did it become childhood friends playing together happily, this is a lie to confuse everyone!"

    Afterward, He San, Mo Bu Fan and Song Wu Qiu were all mad.

    But in front of Su Yun Tian, they dare not say anything.

    "If there is such a grandson, there would be the same grandfather!"

    "So, Su Yi''s shamelessness was inherited."

    Everyone hearing the Old Master''s words was felt a bit helpless in their hearts.

    It was obvious that it was Su Yi which was perverted but coming to the Old Master, it turned into childhood friends playing together happily, old ginger is still the spiciest, Su Yi''s personality was inherited.

    Everyone present was a bit stunned, Old Master was the Old Master, once he spoke, everything would change.

    Liu Zong Yuan was now smiling bitterly and felt so wronged, but he couldn''t air his grievances, he already knew that this Old Master was not easy to deal with, he had learned his lesson three years ago.

    The entire city says that he, Liu Zong Yuan was not easy to deal with, he was a slippery snake.

    But Liu Zong Yuan himself knew best, compared to this Old Master Su, he was only a primary student.

    Old Master Su was the slyest among all, under his stern face was an old fox.

 CH 26

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 26: Ji Chao!

    "City Master, the agreement made back then between the Su and the Liu was witnessed by the entire city, Su Yi also made it back from the Forest of Demons after three years. This is enough to prove that he is fated to be with that little girl, Liu Ruoxi, let this matter end per our initial arrangements." Su Yun Tian looked at Liu Zong Yuan, the wrinkles on his face was as if flowing water mercilessly carved them on his face as time passed over the years, but his eyes were deep and exerted an air of authority.

    Liu Zong Yuan understood, the Old Master was trying to hint that Su Yi received no help from the Su Family in the three years during his exile in the Forest of Demons, and now that Su Yi has returned alive, naturally, it could not be forgotten about easily.

    "Old Master, I-"

    Liu Zong Yuan opened his mouth and started talking before Wang Quan De cut him short, his face fallen, he looked at Su Yun Tian and said, "Liu Ruoxi''s marriage will not be valid!"

    "What a Sacred Mountain, this matter was set in stone ages ago, if Sacred Mountain continues throwing its weight around like this and be unreasonable, I do not think that it will be good for you when this matter gets out." Su Yun Tian looked straight at Wang Quan De and said.

    Wang Quan De''s expression changed in his heart, from the faces of everyone in the area, this Su Yun Tian''s position in the city was extremely high.

    Wang Quan De does not fear Su Yun Tian, but if he forces a hand in this today, it truly does not benefit Sacred Mountain.

    Even though this city was only a small place, but because of Liu Ruoxi''s position in Sacred Mountain, this was a matter of high importance, if he does not settle this well today or stir up a huge trouble in the city, it would also be hard for him to report back.

    "A toad lusting for swan''s flesh, how could junior Liu Ruoxi be someone that trash like you could dream of having!"

    At this moment, behind Wang Quan De, a young man in white clothes, around 15-16 years old walked out, his clothes fluttered in the wind, his face handsome, under his long eyebrows, a pair of eyes stared at Su Yi, disdain and mockery not even being hidden, he said, "Don''t you want a retest, I''ll give you a chance, if you can take three blows from me, no, two blows would be enough, if you can take on two blows from me, that would prove that you are qualified to enter Sacred Mountain."

    When such a youth walked out, the eyes of everyone went to him.

    On Wang Quan De''s somber face, a flash of emotion shined past his eyes without leaving any traces, he remained silent, consenting to the young man''s words.

    That beautiful young lady around 15-16 years of age was also on the stage now, thoughts brewed behind her eyes as she continued observing Su Yi.

    "This is also fine, Ji Chao and your age are similar, if you can take two blows, that would mean that you have the right to enter Sacred Mountain, if not, then even if this engagement is valid, null it!" After pondering, Wang Quan De opened his mouth, he looked at Su Yi and grinned coldly, maybe this matter should be left to the young ones.

    Wang Quan De was very clear about Ji Chao''s ability, just a piece of trash like him, do not even talk about two blows, he may not even be able to take a single blow.

    If this matter could be settled like this, then all will be well.

    The entire venue was silent, all eyes were on Su Yi, wondering if he will choose to spar with the disciple from Sacred Mountain.

    Old Master Su Yun Tian said nothing, his eyes still calm.

    "So, kid, do you dare or not, if you don''t even have the guts for this, then don''t even dream about having swan''s flesh, how about this, I''ll give way, just one blow, how about that!"

    Ji Chao coldly smiled, he lifted his hand and pointed at Su Yi, this time when he came out for experience, he only thought that this was just a simple task, never would he have thought that he would meet something like this.

    A person with errand''s boy talent dares to lust after junior Liu Ruoxi, if this was on Sacred Mountain, everyone would have laughed their teeth off.

    Su Yi slightly raised his eyebrows, under the gazes of everyone, this battle must be fought.

    "So what if you came from Sacred Mountain, one blow, you think too highly of yourself!"

    Slightly smiling, Su Yi walked forth with a grin on his face.

    Since this battle could not be avoided, then just march on bravely, for the past three years, it was not as if he did not fight with any strong people.

    When Su Yi walked out, the Old Master Su Yun Tian''s calm eyes finally showed some change, but without leaving any traces, his eyes regained its calm.

    "I knew it, how would Su Yi not dare, challenging all the way until this city, let him have it!" Amid the dense crowd, Fatty Wang was squeezed inside, on his chubby face, his eyes squinted into a thin line, seeing that Su Yi would respond to the challenge, he grew excited immediately, he was already not cool with that young man''s arrogance.

    But afterward, a middle-aged man sitting beside Fatty Wang stared at him, Fatty Wang lowered his hand and did not dare say another word.

    Following Su Yi''s agreement to the fight, the emotions in the hearts of the upper ranks of each big family changed greatly.

    Even though Su Yi had entered the Yuan Soul Realm, but this Ji Chao was a disciple of Sacred Mountain. One look was enough for people to tell that Ji Chao was far stronger than Su Yi.

    Furthermore, everyone could tell that although Wang Quan De said Ji Chao''s and Su Yi''s age were similar, it was obvious that Ji Chao was still older, along with Sacred Mountain''s nurturing, Su Yi and he would have a difference of heaven and earth.

    The corner of Su Jing Ting''s mouth bled, seeing Su Yi walk out, he wanted to say something, but seeing that the Old Master remained silent, he stopped.

    Su Wei stood beside Su Jing Ting, seeing all of this, his gaze was very cold.

    When Ji Chao saw Su Yi walk forth, a cold smile crept up his face, he did not think that this kid did have some guts and dared to respond, maybe it was just recklessness.

    But afterward, Ji Chao''s face also fell, it seems like this kid is not putting him in his eye after all.

    "I thought everyone in the city other than Liu Ruoxi were all trash, but you have some guts, this surprised me. Make your move, if not, you may not even have the chance to!"

    Ji Chao smirked, he did not express his mockery on his face, how would he put some brat from a tiny remote city in his eyes.

    "That''s too much!"

    "Is he saying that we are all trash?!"

    Ji Chao''s words instantaneously made the youths present unhappy, he was scolding everyone.

    "What was your talent back then?" Su Yi looked at Ji Chao and asked casually.

    "Hehe, King Grade!"

    Ji Chao replied, his eyes having pride in them, King Grade Talent, even at Sacred Mountain, it was also a rare sight.

    "King Grade!"

    Hearing his words, the youths in the surroundings were shocked, even though they were unhappy with that Ji Chao, but their eyes leaked yearning and jealousy of his talent.

    King Grade Talent, destined to become an expert.

    "King Grade Talent, so in the eyes of a person with Emperor Grade Talent, you are nothing more than a piece of trash!"

    Su Yi opened his mouth, looking at Ji Chao, he gently smiled and said.

    "Haha!"

    "Su Yi, nice one!"

    When Su Yi''s words rippled outwards, many people in the surroundings started guffawing, like they were taking revenge, from this second forth, many people had a better impression of Su Yi.

    The eyes of the upper ranks of the big families also showed movement.

    This Ji Chao had insulted the entire city, due to Sacred Mountain, they could not say anything.

    But as a part of the city, of course, they were unhappy, hence why they could not help but feel good at Su Yi''s retort.

 CH 27

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 27:  Unexpected

    Everyone knew Su Yi''s personality, people had never gotten the better of him since young, He San, Song Wu Qiu and the rest of the people from his generation, which one of them has never been bullied by him since young?

    Though this Ji Chao may have come from Sacred Mountain and he may be far stronger, but when talking about who gets the better of who, everyone in the city knew in their hearts that this fellow Su Yi has never lost in a mockery battle?.

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Ji Chao''s mocking face instantly turned into ugly as he stared coldly at Su Yi.

    Looking at Ji Chao, Su Yi''s eyes were very calm, but his body became straighter.

    Hostility emanated from Ji Chao, aura gradually flowed out from him, his white clothes fluttered slightly, his icy voice traveled, "Kid, I will have to say you really do not know your place, but I am going to tell you where your place is very soon!"

    This icy voice rippled outwards through the entire plaza, turning the atmosphere to become colder.

    Finishing his words, Yuan Qi burst out from beneath his feet, with a stomp he shot towards Su Yi, light black Yuan Qi gushed out from his palm.

    In a flash, Ji Chao raised his right arm and curved it slightly, black Yuan Qi moved around his fingers, converging at his fingertips. With a screech from the air tearing, his arm went for a clutch on Su Yi''s neck sharply.

    Hearing that screech of air tearing apart, Su Yi''s eyes slightly squinted, a flash of light burst from his feet at the same time. With one foot slightly stepping in front, the Yuan Qi on the soles of his feet turned into a force of repulsion, instantly his body shot backward.

    "Eh?"

    Seeing Su Yi''s action, though this could be said as a retreat, there were quite a few people present who had keen eyesight, what could be seen as Su Yi retreating easily was actually reflexes which were fast beyond comparison.

    This level of swift reaction was not at all normal.

    Ji Chao face fell, he had never thought that Su Yi would react so fast, his body which lunged out landed on the ground. He turned his hand which was in the form of an eagle''s claw into a palm, the black colored Earth attribute Yuan Qi surged out even more violently, bloodlust gushed out from his eyes as Yuan Qi gathered in his palm as if there was a layer of black light on it.

    "Earth Palm!"

    Some youths from Sacred Mountain were surprised, Ji Chao actually used the "Earth Palm".

    Coldly staring at everything, Wang Quan De sneered, looks like this is the end, with the blow from "Earth Palm", even if that brat Su Yi is not dead, he would be crippled.

    Boom!

    The palm followed with the sound of air roaring as turbulent winds swept the dust and broken stones present all into the air.

    Now, Su Yi had already lost his repulsion force and his figure came to a halt. Feeling the powerful winds, his face gradually became serious.

    Everything was happening as fast as lightning, there was no time for hesitation.

    The palm had already arrived in front of him, Su Yi raised his arm and Yuan Qi formed in front of his palm.

    "Is he going to meet it with brute force?!"

    Seeing Su Yi''s action, the upper ranks of the families and the spectators present were all in an uproar.

    No matter from which perspective, if he was going to meet it head on, Su Yi would be at a disadvantage. This was not a smart decision.

    Ji Chao sneered, wanting to meet it head on, this kid is courting death.

    When everyone was holding their breath in anticipation, that palm had almost arrived in front of Su Yi''s chest.

    Su Yi''s eyebrows rose, in a blink of an eye, his feet stepped against the side, his body dodging in the other direction.

    "Kid, you are too slow, there is no way for you to dodge it!"

    Ji Chao grinned, how could this kid still be able to dodge, his palm just had to shake once and it would already hit him.

    Su Yi dodged the blow on his chest, but Ji Chao''s attack landed ruthlessly on his left shoulder.

    Boom!

    A low and muffled explosion was heard, in this instance, everyone''s face changed, their hearts were in their mouths. In the end, Su Yi was not an opponent for Ji Chao.

    But it was also in this instance, the corners of Su Yi''s mouth curved to form a cold grin, with a stroke of ruthlessness, his body lent the gigantic impact on his left shoulder to turn to the right.

    At the same time, a cold light flashed from within Su Yi''s sleeve, he threw his right arm out and with a speed faster than sound, the light flashed across Ji Chao''s face.

    "Puhh!"

    As the palm print landed on his shoulder, a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out from Su Yi''s mouth, his body blown back. Only after staggering for around 7-8 steps did he manage to stabilize himself.

    Riip!

    Simultaneously, on Ji Chao''s left face, an injury a whole finger-long extended downward from the corner of his eye. Fresh blood gradually seeped out, staining his entire left face.

    "Ahh!"

    The intense pain forced Ji Chao to grab his face and cry in pain.

    This sight astonished everyone.

    Initially, everyone thought that Su Yi would lose, but who would have thought that it would end like this.

    It was at this moment that everyone understood, Su Yi was not trying to meet him head-on, instead, he was trying to draw Ji Chao''s attention and make an underhanded move in the end.

    Seeing Ji Chao''s blood-stained face, everyone looked at Su Yi, in his right hand was a blood-stained dagger, light reflecting off it.

    It was obvious that Su Yi suddenly used his dagger, and it was from out of nowhere, with the method of both sides being injured, he had also hurt Ji Chao.

    The faces of the few youths from Sacred Mountain changed greatly, they had never thought of this ending.

    Su Yi stabilised himself and slightly lifted his gaze, looking at the wailing Ji Chao, the dagger in his hand secretly vanished, using his sleeve to wipe away the blood the corner of his mouth, he said, "You lost, if not for me holding back, this blade would have landed in your throat and you would be a dead man by now!"

    Su Yi''s words rippled outwards crisp and clear, the gazes of everyone turned into those filled with astonishment as they looked at the young man who still had blood on the corner of his mouth.

    "Taking a blow from Ji Chao and still being able to stand back up, he seems to be a bit special."

    The young lady from Sacred Mountain who was around 15-16 years old, seemed not to care much about Ji Chao being injured, instead, she seemed to have found an interest in Su Yi.

    "Bastard, you actually used weapons!"

    Wang Quan De recovered from his daze, his face changing immensely, he never thought Su Yi would make such an underhanded move.

    "You never said that weapons were not allowed, is Sacred Mountain unable to take a defeat?"

    Old Master Su Yun Tian spoke, there was finally movement in his eyes, seeing the blown-back Su Yi, his eyes were filled with happiness and shock.

    "No, I did not lose, I have not lost, you rascal, I will never let you off!"

    A voice filled with hate came out from Ji Chao''s mouth, his blood-stained face looked savage and his eyes were brimming with bloodlust as he stared at Su Yi.

    As he finished his words, black Yuan Qi gushed out of his body like fog, the aura on him also burst out without restraints.

    "Peak of Yuan Soul Realm, almost entering the Yuan Xuan Realm!" When the aura on Ji Chao''s body burst out without restraints, feeling such a powerful presence, the upper ranks of the big families were all shocked and could not help exclaiming aloud.

 CH 28

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 28: Mysterious Aura

    Each of the upper ranks and experts of the big families was currently astounded.

    Although they could feel that Ji Chao was already near the end of the Yuan Soul Realm, they had never imagined that Ji Chao was already at the Peak of Yuan Soul Realm and may already be almost at the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    A 15-16 years old Yuan Xuan Realm, this was terrifying for the experts and upper ranks of the families present, his future was limitless.

    Currently, as the aura surged out from Ji Chao, a strange feeling shrouded over Su Yi''s body.

    The hairs of Su Yi all stood on their end, he could clearly feel that he had been locked on by Ji Chao.

    At this moment, from within Su Yi''s body, there was a strange aura diffusing out quietly.

    As if it was called by powerful aura on Ji Chao, a strange aura began to awaken from within him.

    At the same time, crimson red permeated his irises unnoticed by others.

    "This is not fair; Su Yi has already won!"

    When Old Master Su Yun Tian felt the aura on Ji Chao, he started worrying.

    Yuan Soul Realm First Grade to Ninth Grade, every grade was a flight of stairs. Su Yi''s aura showed that he had only just entered the Yuan Soul Realm whereas Ji Chao had almost entered the Yuan Xuan Realm. There was a difference of nine grades, whoever it may be, this difference would be hard to make up, naturally, Su Yun Tian worried about Su Yi.

    "What could prove that Su Yi had won, if we discuss this strictly, then the injuries on Su Yi would be more serious. Furthermore, just now it was agreed on two blows, that was only one. Did he really think that he could win by using underhanded methods? What a joke!"

    Wang Quan De sneered, Ji Chao still had the ability to fight and just now Su Yi had only taken advantage of Ji Chao as he was careless. Now that Ji Chao wants to fight with all his might, that brat would never be a match for him.

    Hearing this, Su Yun Tian could not say anything.

    Everyone knew that Su Yi held back just then. If that dagger had landed on Ji Chao''s neck, it was enough to take his life. But talking about it seriously, Ji Chao was not yet defeated.

    Su Yi had already spat out blood, his injuries looked far more serious than Ji Chao.

    Ji Chao had suffered at most skin-deep injuries.

    Bam!

    Suddenly, the plaza shook, an aura was bursting out.

    Feeling this aura, everyone looked at its source.

    This aura came from Su Yi.

    Within Su Yi, a powerful aura gushed out like a flash flood, his clothes fluttering, his hair rising, both of his eyes crimson red, if one looked closer, the crimson red looked like it was blazing flames.

    At this point in time, it was as if Su Yi was an entirely different person.

    "Eh?"

    "Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, how could his aura be so strong?!"

    Everyone was astonished.

    Anyone could feel that Su Yi''s aura now was not restrained, he was only Yuan Soul Realm First Grade.

    But this aura and presence of Su Yi shocked people greatly.

    Under the aura of Su Yi, the experts and upper ranks of the big families were all trembling slightly, their hearts palpitating wildly. There was a feeling of them being subjugated at the bottom of their hearts as if they were facing an emperor who had just awakened from his slumber.

    A Yuan Soul Realm First Grade cultivator could cause such changes in them, how could they not be shocked?

    "This aura is too weird!"

    Liu Zong Yuan''s eyes shook, it was obvious that the aura of Ji Chao was stronger and greater than Su Yi, but the aura of Su Yi brought along with it an unquestionable authority as if it was an emperor which do not forgive provocations, over-bearing and sharp, majestic and destructive!

    With both eyes crimson red, currently within Su Yi, as if being oppressed, the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" started initiating itself, wave after wave of fighting intent surged in his chest.

    "So what about Sacred Mountain, it is still not your turn to exert dominance here in this city!"

    Under the influence of the fighting intent, Su Yi hollered out those words. His thin physique stood fast and tall, his hair drifting and his robe thumping due to the turbulent winds, endlessly giving people a will to fight.

    "Su Yi, let him have it!"

    In the midst of the spectators, Fatty Wang could not help but cheer, but when he remembered his father who was sitting beside him, he suppressed his voice.

    "That''s right Su Yi, let him have it!"

    "Have at him, Su Yi!"

    In the sea of people, it was unknown who was cheering, but one after another, there were more cheers from the young people.

    Many youths were very displeased with what Ji Chao said, and honestly, Su Yi''s words already had an ability to incite the masses, so all the youths in an instant had their blood boiling for a fight, standing together against a common enemy.

    No matter what, Su Yi represents the city now.

    Initially, everyone respected and yearned for the power of the strong, but for Ji Chao, there was no way for the people of the city to accept him. Furthermore, being all pumped up and full of spirit was part of being a youth, naturally, they had a lower tolerance and was pissed off earlier than the rest of the crowd.

    Fatty Wang secretly observed his father, seeing that his father did not intend to say anything, he became brave in a moment and continued shouting, "Su Yi, let him have it!"

    Hearing the deafening enthusiastic cheers, Ji Chao''s face became hideous to its limit. Within his body, black Yuan Qi fluctuated, as if it was becoming real, it started whirling in the surroundings.

    Boom!

    The plaza trembled slightly and the ground shook, a horrifying aura spread from Ji Chao, sweeping the bits and pieces of rock and other materials into the air.

    With such an aura, the eyes of everyone present fell upon Ji Chao again, staring in consternation.

    The experts and the upper ranks of the families were shocked even more.

    They all knew that with this kind of aura, no doubt that Ji Chao was a disciple of Sacred Mountain, their cultivation techniques were not the average ones.

    "This cultivation technique must at least be King Grade!"

    Liu Zong Yuan inhaled deeply, repressing the shock in his heart.

    Cultivation techniques were also separated into the good and the bad, strictly speaking, techniques and cultivators'' talents were the same, there were also Mortal Grade, Fine Grade, General Grade, Commander Grade, King Grade, Emperor Grade and the legendary Heavenly Grade.

    Among the techniques, each grade had the Beginning Level, Middle Level and High Level, these three small levels.

    In the big families of the city, the Su Family''s "Purple Yuan Technique", Liu Family''s "Green Cloud Technique and more, they were all only barely at Fine Grade, Beginning Level, from this one could see the difference between the City of Man and Sacred Mountain.

    "King Grade Technique!"

    The eyes of the upper ranks and experts of the families all shook.

    The difference between the different kinds of techniques was humongous. For the good techniques, whether it be fighting capability or cultivation, they were all far better than the average techniques, it was incomparable.

 CH 29

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 29: Overlord''s Fist

    That was why disciples which were nurtured by major sects and schools were far stronger than the average cultivator right from the start. They did not even start from the same starting line.

    Hence, everyone in the City of Man wanted to send their younger generations into Sacred Mountain to get the best training.

    Terrifying aura rampaged in all directions, Su Yi being right in front of him took on the full brunt of the aura as pressure beat down on him.

    But at this moment, the aura in Su Yi started to awaken and move, radiating light which was getting brighter and brighter by the second. The fierce and sharp aura which did not allow disobedience began to become thicker and thicker.

    "Looks like the real battle is about to begin!"

    Feeling the atmosphere in the plaza, everyone started to quieten down, anyone could feel the tension in the air.

    One was a disciple of Sacred Mountain, a prodigious being.

    Another was the jinx of the city, always being called a jinx by people, returning after three years as a totally different person.

    Now, these two kinds of youths were having everyone quivering with excitement, holding their breath in anticipation.

    "Hey brat, if you are still alive later, you will forever remember my name!"

    Ji Chao spoke, his face ferocious. Cracks started appearing on the floor of the plaza, some parts of it even turned into dust.

    As he finished his sentence, the black Yuan Qi enveloped Ji Chao''s hands and flowed around them like black liquid. Flowing from his palm and finally ending in front of his two hands, forming a black colored ring of light several meters wide, the black light was so condensed that it gave a feeling of immeasurable vastness like it had turned into an unmovable mountain.

    "Any sly tricks and underhanded tactics are useless in front of absolute power!"

    As he put his foot forward, Ji Chao completed his hand seal, a powerful aura permeated the space around him causing the ground to tremble.

    "Great Mountain Fist!"

    A cold and deep voice was screamed out from Ji Chao''s mouth, the humongous black ring of light which looked like it was almost solid exploded, black Earth attribute Yuan Qi surged in every direction like a tidal wave, bringing with it sounds of the air trembling across the space as it encroached on Su Yi.

    The black ring of light covered a huge area, wherever it passed, the grounds of the plaza would shatter and be blasted into the air.

    "So strong!"

    "I don''t think that even someone at Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade would be able to take this blow!"

    Seeing Ji Chao''s attack, he had used all his strength and that was horrifying. The people with sharp eyes could tell that someone at Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade may not be able to take on such an attack.

    Now that Ji Chao had attacked without holding anything back, the faces of Su Yu Tian, Su Jing Ting and the rest were as serious as it could be.

    Everyone''s eyes were closely following the fight, not daring to even blink and gasped with worry for Su Yi.

    At the same time, the target, Su Yi, could feel it very clearly how strong the attack was.

    The expansion of that black ring of light covering the entire plaza was like a great mountain bringing with it tons of raw power crushing everything in its way.

    But it was because of this that Su Yi''s "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" started to run amok and produced an aura. An aura which did not allow anyone to challenges its rule, overbearing and sharp, majestic and destructive!

    A crimson fire raged in Su Yi''s eyes, the brimming Yuan Qi in his meridians were boiling, expanding the already wide meridians even further, from the surface it looked like many tiny snakes crawling through under his skin, there were even faint sounds of thunder and raging winds roaring from Su Yi''s body.

    "Break, now!"

    Su Yi roared, his arm shook, and he threw a fist in front of him.

    Su Yi''s fist was enveloped with blinding light like there was a layer of solid light on it, with the most tyrannical and swift method, he directly threw a punch out.

    There were no retreats in this confrontation and following Su Yi''s action, the two attacks collided.

    This collision, under the astonished gazes of the spectators, caused an explosion of raging winds as if a boulder was thrown into the water, the winds rippled out quickly and violently.

    Cr-Crack!

    Tiny cracks started appearing on the floor of the plaza like a spider''s web.

    This collision filled the hearts of people with spirit!

    A fight between two youths could actually cause such an uproar!

    Everyone''s mouths were agape and stunned due to the shock.

    But this collision only lasted a while before the layer of Yuan Qi on Su Yi''s first could not handle the pressure of the black ring of light and started showing traces of cracks.

    Afterward, it exploded and was shattered completely.

    "Is Su Yi going to lose?!" The eyes of the experts of the five big families were trembling. The difference in cultivation was too big, the gap was too wide to fill, Su Yi could never win.

    "Su Yi being able to produce such an aura is already unbelievable!" With Su Yi''s cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, he was already able to fight like this with Ji Chao to such an extent, how could he have the talent of an errand boy? He was already not as simple as he looked.

    "Trash is still trash! Those who are heretics will fall with a single blow,  you are dead!"

    Seeing how the layer of Yuan Qi on Su Yi''s fist had already been shattered, Ji Chao sneered, a streak of cold light flashed in his eyes, bloodlust gushing out of him.

    Ji Chao had fought with all his might since he had already intended to kill. This brat dared to injure him, no matter what he could not let him off.

    "Do you really think that since you are from Sacred Mountain, you can act like you are high above everyone else, what can you do to me!"

    Suddenly, at this moment, a horrifying light surged out from Su Yi''s crimson red eyes.

    Su Yi could clearly feel that in this moment of time, that mysterious sphere of light in his mind was glowing, a strange power diffusing out from it.

    This strange power was more like a signal, triggering all the Yuan Qi in Su Yi''s Dantian to flow through his entire body.

    This power was also like a guide, moving the Yuan Qi in Su Yi''s body in a special manner, every time it went into a new meridian, the Yuan Qi seemed to become even more tyrannical and powerful, at the same time causing Su Yi''s meridians to be on the verge of exploding.

    If not for the three years of forging, Su Yi''s meridians had no way of withstanding such powerful Yuan Qi.

    In an instant, the Yuan Qi in his meridians all gathered on Su Yi''s right fist.

    Su Yi''s meridians were already filled to the limit. As if it was going to burst any moment, the intense pain caused his veins to appear on his face, making it look even more ferocious.

    All the Yuan Qi in his Dantian converged on his fist, the layer of Yuan Qi which had been shattered was restored in the blink of an eye, radiating with intense light.

    "Overlord''s Fist!"

    Concurrently, Su Yi roared, from within his fist, a wave of terrifying Yuan Qi was like an eruption of a volcano as it exploded in front of the fist.

    Rumble! Rumble!

    In this moment, under the eyes of all, Su Yi''s fist of light seemed to have expanded, with crisp sounds of wind and thunder, like the rumbles of great storm, they resonated, giving off a feeling that a tyrant had just awakened, the authority and majesty of an emperor descended upon the place, bringing with it an aura of destruction.

    At the same time, there was a feeling that there was a rip in the space in the plaza.

    A violent force exploded as Su Yi''s and Ji Chao''s fists collided.

    Bam!

    The furious winds turned into a wave and shot wildly in every direction.

    The furious winds swept across the place like a hurricane causing the young men and ladies in the area who were closer to the stage to stagger backward.

 CH 30

    Hey there guys, haven''t said anything in a while. Well, the story is starting to pick up from here (at long last) and I hope that anyone who read this can just leave a comment down below, or just spend a teensy weensy bit of your time rating the novel at novelupdates. It would mean a lot to me. Anyways just sit back, relax and enjoy the chapter. See you soon, zenthanith out!

    P.S: Dunt forget the sponsor chapter button is just on the right hand side if you want more chaps! ��>

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 30: Mysterious Space

    Though the upper ranks and experts of the big families were not affected, their eyes were full of horror.

    As they looked at the violent winds rippling outwards, they could feel the presence the tyrant and fierceness of the aura, in its majesty was a force of destruction.

    Emotions swirled in the eyes of Su Yun Tian, Su Jing Ting, the Grand Elder of the Su Family and the rest of the upper ranks of the Su. This horrifying aura could not be given off by any of the Su Family''s techniques.

    "How could there be such a strong aura?!"

    Wang Quan De was also astonished at this moment. He could not understand how did Su Yi, that little brat, have such a strong aura.

    The aura of a Yuan Soul Realm First Grade cultivator was actually stronger than Ji Chao''s aura, a cultivator at the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade.

    Especially the terrifying aura given off by Su Yi''s fist at the last moment, that overwhelming power and majesty, Wang Quan De knew in his heart that it was not normal.

    "Is it the cultivation technique, martial technique or is there something strange about that kid?"

    Wang Quan De was deep in thought, no question asked, there was either something mysterious about Su Yi or it may be a far stronger cultivation or martial technique.

    Ji Chao''s cultivation technique and martial techniques were all of King Grade and above but the aura that burst out of Su Yi was actually far stronger than Ji Chao''s.

    If this was because of a cultivation technique or martial technique, then how terrifying was Su Yi''s technique? Thinking about this, how could Wang Quan De not be shocked!

    This frightening storm caused everyone to be filled with shock, their eyes trembling.

    Even spectators far away from the stage were still able to feel just how horrifying it was from that sheer power.

    The experts of each big family were all intensely staring at the two youths who were the source of this storm.

    After a confrontation like this the victor and the defeated should be clear!

    Under many sharp gazes, the whirlpool of black Yuan Qi and blinding Yuan Qi was getting more intense, colliding with each other, trying to engulf one another. Afterward, the force exploded and hit the two youths.

    "Puh!"

    As the force hit them, Ji Chao and Su Yi spat out a mouthful of fresh red blood.

    Riip!

    The bodies of the two people were blown back, after dozens of meters while having their feet rubbing the ground did they manage to stop.

    When the two sources were blown back, and the turbulent winds expanded till a certain distance, the winds also halted and vanished into thin air.

    "Ji Chao!"

    "Su Yi!"

    Concurrently, the experts of Sacred Mountain and the face of the Old Master Su Yun Tian changed greatly as they rushed to the sides of Ji Chao and Su Yi.

    But at this time, the corners of the Ji Chao''s and Su Yi''s mouth were stained with blood and they have already fallen unconscious.

    Semi-consciously, Su Yi felt that as he fired that mysterious one punch, his entire body felt like it had exploded and afterward his consciousness fell into a whirlpool of blinding light.

    "Am I going to die again?"

    Su Yi felt slightly sad, if he was going to die again, he may not be lucky enough to reincarnate a second time.

    Even if he was able to reincarnate, Su Yi''s heart could not bear to leave.

    Even though he was reborn in this world with the memories of the previous life, but in this life, he had a grandfather who loved him like no one else did, he had parents who had met difficulties.

    Though some people in the Su Family was just average to him, it was normal for a large family.

    Su Yi knew very well that there was the Grand Elder, Su Bai Han and many others in the Su Family who treated him fairly well, just that some felt angry about how he did not try to do better.

    And there were a few aunties in the Su Family who did not distance themselves from him due to his uselessness and his playboy way of life, and had cared about him a lot since young.

    And then there was still that little girl, Wan Er, an orphan who had been alone since young. If he died, she would be all alone in the world again.

    In a flash, Su Yi recalled many, many things. He could not allow himself to die, he must continue to live on. Before he knew it, this world already had too many things which he could not bear to leave behind.

    All this while, after reincarnating in this world, Su Yi had more or less looked at everything as an outsider, like a visitor of this world.

    But only now did Su Yi understand that his previous life did not matter anymore.

    He was living in the present, the present was the most important.

    "I do not want to die, I cannot die!"

    Su Yi hollered out at the bottom of his heart, but he could not make any sounds.

    Boom!

    But it was unknown whether it was because of the unwillingness to die and desire to live, but something was triggered inside him. The whirlpool he was in suddenly exploded, the light blinding and dazzling beyond measure, so much that one could not even glance at it, his sensation of endless falling immediately disappeared.

    When his eyesight recovered, he still could not see what was in front of him clearly, Su Yi''s body was already beaten and battered, his skin burning with pain.

    An extreme heat was filling the air like it was going to burn and wither away a person''s soul in the blink of an eye.

    This horrifying high heat was enough to burn down everything to ashes, Su Yi felt like he was going to vaporize into the thin air.

    "Hoowl!"

    "Gruumble!"

    The thunderous roars and howls by beasts were like they were going to tear the nine heavens asunder, piercing the clouds and shattering rocks. They resonated in the air and felt as if they were going to blow apart eardrums and caused people to tremble with fear.

    Everything became clearer in Su Yi''s consciousness.

    When a clear sight appeared, Su Yi''s hairs stood on their ends and his bone quivered.

    He could only see that his surroundings were an endless vast space, crimson red fires blazed everywhere, illuminating the skies and the earth.

    Blinding crimson light seemed to have descended from the inner reaches of the high heavens and like strings interweaved together, forming a piece of crimson red cloth, it covered the void.

    There were humongous demonic beasts laying firmly on the earth and in the skies, their horrifying aura surged through the entire space, and everywhere was enclosed in light as if there was a halo.

    Gigantic beasts stretched their wings and filled the skies. Having a person stand in front of them was like comparing the sky with an ant, unmeasurably tiny.

    There were gigantic tigers crouching, their bodies made of white light, hunching their backs in preparation for a lunge, their roars like thunder.

    There were also titanic birds which filled the skies with their wings stretched, the flapping of their wings swaying the Seven-Colored Flames, their two eyes like two seas of fire, instilling horror in one''s heart, threatening to burn down everything in its path.

    Huge tortoises towered in the empty space as snakes coiled around them. Monstrous jet-black light radiated endlessly from their backs as if it was oppressing this vast space.

    There were gigantic dragons coiled in wait, rays of amber light like the dawn of a new morning illuminated the heavens bringing with it fortune, creating clouds beneath their claws which were capable of ripping the heavens and shattering the earth.

    There was a figure standing tall like a skyscraper as if it was a god overseeing this space, abnormalities appeared in the surroundings non-stop.

    Galaxies fell, and stars rotated around the space.

    A humongous faint figure stood in this space, constellations revolved in his palm, how shocking was this, it was like the feats of gods and Buddhas!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    Rumbles of thunder and wind sounded in this imaginary space, the rumbles were like the relentless sounds of heavens, deafening to the ears.

    This kind of presence was too frightening, like it was going to rip apart this universe.

    "Ahh!"

    Under this terrifying presence, Su Yi felt like his consciousness was going to be pressured to the point of bursting. Under this crushing pressure, he once again fell unconscious.

 CH 31

    Hey readers, it''s Zenthanith here. Slightly earlier chapter this time, please leave some comments down below. Pls also spare some time to leave a review and a rating on Novelupdates. It would mean a lot to me! Thx!

    P.S: Dunt be too harsh on me when commeting, rating or leaving a review on novelupdates.

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97

    Chapter 31: Liu Zong Yuan''s Thoughts

    The curtains fell upon the Sacred Mountain Disciple Selection in the City of Man.

    Although there were still a few challenge matches at the end where some youths of suitable age can choose to challenge a person who had passed the test, if they won the match, they would be able to gain the spot to Sacred Mountain.

    Afterward, there were a few matches, the targets were He San, Song Wu Qiu and the rest of the lot, but sadly none of them had any success with the matches.

    Furthermore, these challenge matches no longer sparked any enthusiasm in the spectators.

    The reason was simple, the match between Su Yi and Ji Chao was too unexpected and mind-blowing, it had already deeply shocked the entire city.

    The match between Su Yi and Ji Chao ended in both sides being seriously injured and knocked out. They were brought back to the Su Estate and the Liu Estate respectively.

    This match could only be declared a draw in the end.

    This conclusion had deeply stunned each spectator in the City of Man.

    At the beginning, Su Yi had won through playing tricks, though the spectators were stunned, they could still understand.

    But the final match, everyone witnessed it with their own eyes.

    The second time, Su Yi played no tricks. He went head-to-head with Ji Chao, with his cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, and managed to end the match against Ji Chao who was in the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade with both sides being severely injured and there were no victors.

    Ji Chao, a disciple of Sacred Mountain, a prodigious existence, King Grade Talent, already at the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, a step away from the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    Su Yi, was only a playboy and a rich good-for-nothing three years ago, his talent not even worth to be mentioned.

    But now, after three years, Su Yi returned severely injuring Su Wei with a single strike yesterday and today with only two moves, forced Ji Chao to fight with everything he had and even then, there were no victors, this had amazed the entire city.

    "Just Yuan Soul Realm First Grade and he was already able to fight with a cultivator from Sacred Mountain who was at the Peak of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade to a draw, how could Su Yi''s talent be trash?!"

    "Too strong, this little kid Su Yi did not lose face for the City of Man, from now on, I can''t hate him anymore!"

    "Su Yi was so handsome! That kid from Sacred Mountain was so arrogant, saying that the City of Man was trash, now I think he had just gotten a slap in the face!"

    "Peak of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade and not being able to have any advantage over Su Yi, a Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, Su Yi is way too strong!"

    Twilight, the rays of the sun was blood-red, painting the entire city.

    The entire City of Man was still immersed in that heated fight, everyone was discussing the match between Su Yi and Ji Chao.

    Liu Estate, Study Room.

    Liu Zong Yuan squinted his eyes and gazed outside at the sky, half-painted by night, he seemed to be thinking about something.

    "Head of the House, I have just received news that Ji Chao has no life-threatening worries and have already regained consciousness, but his injuries are not light." An old man hurried into the room.

    "Whew."

    Liu Zong Yuan let out a long breath of relief, his face slightly more relaxed.

    "I would never have thought that kid Su Yi would be so strong, Ji Chao actually did not get any advantage over him." The old man''s heart seemed to be still in slight shock and could not help but open his mouth.

    "If that was a real fight to the death, Ji Chao would not have been an opponent for him. It seems that living in the Forest of Demons for three years, that kid is no longer the same as before." Liu Zong Yuan raised his eyes slightly, light shining in them.

    "But what a pity it is that Su Yi only has the talent of an errand boy." The old man said slightly regretful.

    "Being able to fight as an equal with a cultivator at the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade from Sacred Mountain, this kind of person, how could he only have the talent of an errand boy." Liu Zong Yuan smiled slightly, if a person with Yuan Soul Realm First Grade cultivation could fight equally with a cultivator from Sacred Mountain at the Peak of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade only has the talent of an errand boy, then this type of errand boy''s talent must be so rare in the world to the point that it would be pitiful.

    "Head of the House, do you mean that-"

    Hearing those words, the old man''s eyes shined and said, "Is that kid Su Yi hiding something?"

    "Whether or not he is hiding something I do not know, but I''m certain that there is definitely a secret in Su Yi." Liu Zong Yuan stated confidently.

    The old man''s expression slightly changed and asked, "Then what about the engagement between Ruoxi and Su Yi? Back then, it was an agreement made between Head of the House and the Old Master Su, now that Ji Chao had not gotten any advantage��"

    "Su Yi, that little kid has been different from the rest since young. Actually, it is not that I do not like him, it is just that-"

    After being silent for a moment, seeming to be pondering about something, Liu Zong Yuan suddenly grinned slightly and said, "Ah well, anyways I cannot do anything about this now, might as well wash my hands of this matter."

    "Head of the House, if you do not do anything about his, I am afraid that the Old Master Su will not let this go so easily." The old man was stunned for a second, his heart was clear that the Old Master Su Yun Tian was not someone which you can plot against that easily.

    "I am not talking about this."

    Liu Zong Yuan smiled mysteriously and said. "Based on that kid, Su Yi''s personality, it suits my intentions, anyways I cannot do anything about Liu Ruoxi anymore, might as well let them decide on this matter by themselves in the future."

    The old man hearing this was slightly surprised, but then he said worryingly, "Head of the House, I am afraid Sacred Mountain would not agree to this."

    "Since Ji Chao did not gain any advantages, I think that Dharma Protector Wang would not say anything more about this matter, and for the future, we would have to see what actions Su Yi take. Anyways he was the one who created this trouble, things are getting more and more interesting now."

    Liu Zong Yuan looked outside the window again at the scarlet red sky, the corner of his mouth curved up slightly and he mumbled to himself, "Su Lin Feng, you won against me back then, if you have the skills, have your son win over my daughter now."

    Su Estate,

    Now there was a strange atmosphere in the air of the Su Estate. There was astonishment, happiness, and worry.

    Everyone was happy and astonished at Su Yi''s performance today, defeating a disciple from Sacred Mountain, how astonishing is that.

    You must know that this was the very first time Su Yi had won glory and honor for the Su Family and gained so much face.

    But what the Su Family was worried about was the fact that Su Yi was still in a coma after being seriously injured.

    "This is not a good thing, this is madness, offending the people from Sacred Mountain, in the future when Su Wei is at Sacred Mountain, I am afraid that people would make things difficult for him." There were some who had worries like this.

    After all, Su Wei still had to go to Sacred Mountain to cultivate, there was no doubt that Su Yi had completely offended Dharma Protector Wang today, and this also meant that he had offended Sacred Mountain, the road ahead for Su Wei would be a tough one at Sacred Mountain.

    There were constantly quite a few people in Su Yi''s yard, this was also the time when there was the most number of visitors since Su Yi had returned home.

    "Old Master, how is Su Yi?"

    In front of the bed, there were elderly and women worrying, and they asked Old Master Su Yun Tian.

    "All of you should go back, if there is any news, I would naturally tell you. Do not add to the trouble here." Old Master Su Yun Tian waved his sleeve and looked seriously at the Su Yi who was in a coma.

    "Yes, Old Master!"

    The Old Master had spoken. No one dared to say anything more and left.

    In the entire room, all that was left were the Old Master Su Yun Tian, Su Jing Ting and the very worried Su Wan Er.

    "Father, how is Su Yi?" Su Jing Ting asked. He had taken some elixirs and looked a lot better.

    "Puh!"

    As soon as Su Jing Ting finished his words, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from Su Yun Tian''s mouth.

    "Father!"

    "Old Master!"

 CH 32

    Hey there, it''s Zenthanith here again! Pls join me in welcoming a new editor to the series, om! You can expect better quality translations from now on and he will also be re-editing the previous chapters. So far, chapter 1 is already done! Pls read it and enjoy the new version!

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 32: Wang Quan De''s thoughts

    The expressions of Su Wan Er and Su Jing Ting became grim as they rushed to Old Master Su Yun Tian''s side.

    "Father, you are injured?"

    Su Jing Ting''s face grew solemn and very worried. Since young, he had viewed Su Yun Tian as his biological father. Everything he has now was all given to him by the old man in front of him.

    "No doubt that Wang Quan De is from Sacred Mountain. He is very strong. Do not worry, I am fine." Su Yun Tian shook his head and looked at Su Jing Ting. He said, "Stand guard over for a  moment. I want to help Su Yi recover. I am afraid that those so-called "outstanding " doctors in the city would be unable to help much."

    "But, Father, you are already injured. If you still use your Yuan Qi to help Su Yi recover, I am afraid that your injuries will worsen. Furthermore, you are preparing to make a Breakthrough. If you help Su Yi now, the consequence would be dire. I think you should let me do it instead!"

    Su Jing Ting knew that his father was injured quite heavily. If he used his own Yuan Qi to help Su Yi recover, it would definitely aggravate the injuries.

    His father''s cultivation had not progressed for a very long time. If he gets injured anymore, the effects will be disastrous. He may never be able to breakthrough to the next realm.

    "You are also injured, furthermore, I am afraid that your cultivation is still not enough. Just protect me. Wan Er, you should leave too." Su Yun Tian had already decided. Nothing was more important than his grandson.

    Su Jing Ting understood his father''s personality. Although he was unwilling in his heart, his face was solemn. He didn''t persist anymore.

    Su Wan Er''s eyes gazed at Su Yi who was in a coma worryingly and then followed behind Su Jing Ting out of the room.

    When Su Jing Ting and Su Wan Er left, the Old Master supported Su Yi into sitting while crossing his legs. After putting an elixir into Su Yi''s mouth, he also sat with his legs crossed behind Su Yi.

    Whoosh.

    The hand seal was completed. Su Yun Tian''s robe fluttered as Yuan Qi gushed out. Then he placed his palm lightly on Su Yi''s acupoints on his back and channeled Yuan Qi in.

    "Eh?"

    He exclaimed. When Yuan Qi was channeled into Su Yi''s body, he finally understood what was so special about Su Yi.

    He had done a check-up on Su Yi before. Though there were no significant problems, still he could not store any Yuan Qi.

    But now the Old Master Su Yun Tian could clearly feel how strong Su Yi''s physical body was. His tendons, bones, muscles and even skin had a huge difference when compared to a normal person. His smooth, jade-like skin was actually strong beyond comparison. Just like a mighty beast.

    What startled Su Yun Tian, even more, were the meridians inside Su Yi''s body. It was apparently far wider and thicker than a cultivator of the same cultivation level by who knows how many times.

    This implies that the circulation and gathering of Yuan Qi in his body were many times stronger than a cultivator with the same cultivation level as him. Naturally, the offensive power would also be far stronger. This should be one of the main reasons why he could fight evenly with Ji Chao.

    And now, the Old Master Su Yun Tian could roughly confirm that Su Yi must have experienced something in the Forest of Demons during the past three years.

    In comatose condition, Su Yi felt as if his entire body was being enveloped by warm currents.  He could feel indescribable comfort.

    And in his mind, it seemed like there was a lot of information being transferred to it at once, flooding his mind.

    Night. The moon and the stars glimmered brilliantly in contrast to the dull and dark firmament.

    Liu Estate. A peaceful yard. This was where the experts of Sacred Mountain had been resting. No one dared to come over and disturb them.

    On the bed, Ji Chao sat crossed legged, his breathing faint and his face deathly pale.

    The weakened Ji Chao''s right hand was covered with bandages and soaked with blood. That was the injury caused by Su Yi''s fist. It had nearly crushed his bone completely.

    "Granduncle, that kid is very aberrant and way too strange."

    Ji Chao''s heart was filled with dread as he recalled the aura of Su Yi''s final punch during the day.

    The aura which burst out of Su Yi at the end was sharp and tyrannical, imposing and destructive. It made his heart palpitate with fear. he had never felt such a horrifying aura before.

    "Indeed, it is very bizarre.  He''s in Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, how could he fight evenly  with you." Wang Quan De was deep in thought.

    "Granduncle, is that brat dead yet? If not, we must absolutely reject that engagement. A disciple of Sacred Mountain is not someone he is worthy of." Ji Chao told Wang Quan De. On his pale white face, a cold killing intent was still visible in his eyes.

    Even until now, Ji Chao could not imagine, a trash with the talent of an errand boy could actually make him pay such a heavy price. If this matter traveled back to the Sacred Mountain, he would become the laughing-stock there.

    "I know you also have your eyes on Liu Ruoxi. But you should remember, with your position in Sacred Mountain now, you do not stand much of a chance."

    Wang Quan De looked at Ji Chao. The thoughts of this grandnephew, how could he not know? After being silent for a while, gears turned in his head  He slightly raised his eyes and a streak of light flashed across them  He continued saying, "For the engagement, naturally that is impossible, just that, at this current moment  it is not possible to say anything about it, but-"

    His voice stopped, Wang Quan De smiled coldly. Soon, the smile disappeared, he said, "If that kid died, then that would be the end of it but if he is still alive, then we can only take him back to Sacred Mountain."

    "Granduncle, if we bring that brat back to Sacred Mountain, wouldn''t it be even more troublesome then?" Ji Chao was confused. He did not understand what his granduncle was planning.

    "What do you know? At that time I will have my own arrangements for him. Honestly, I hope that kid doesn''t die. This is an opportunity for me, Wang Quan De. If I can improve a bit more, then with my relationship with the Clan, I can easily become a Dharma Protector of the Inner Mountain!" Wang Quan De said, his voice deep. Anticipation filled his eyes and so did a cold light.

    The first blush of the day came. Misty Fog rose in between the dark blue mountain peaks. The green mountain tops looked like a scene straight out of a painting.

    As the red sun rose, the remaining fog which had not dissipated, shrouded the mountains like a faint yarn blanket.

    The green mountains far away were arranged in rows, like the rising waves of an ocean, towering and strong, grandiose and beautiful.

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    On a mountaintop, there was a graceful figure so beautiful that even moon would shy away from her beauty. Her lotus-like hands twisted and turned the hilt of the sword. Light reflected off the precious sword in her hands as it turned together with the swaying of her exquisite figure.

    This graceful figure had red, fiery clothes. Her body was slender and graceful as a swallow, accompanied by the whooshing sounds of the air splitting.  The precious sword moved as quick as lightning. The light reflected by the sword flashed, and together with the greenery in the surroundings and the fire-like clothes, it was like a scene from the fairyland.

    Gradually, the precious sword in the lady''s hand turned faster and faster, swirling all the fallen petals and broken rocks on the ground into the air. A faint dainty smell of flowers drifted through the air as the broken rocks formed a storm.

    At this moment, the sword in the hands of the lady in red clothes seemed to be flickering like the white tongue of a snake, yet it also seemed like a dragon soaring into the sky. Sometimes, as graceful and gentle as a swallow, while the other times as fast as lightning.

    If someone were to be present, their jaws would be wide agape seeing such a young lady having such skills. Even in this world, it would be as rare as the feathers of a phoenix or horns of a qilin.

 CH 33

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 33: The tree which is taller than the forest, will be felled by the wind

    Only after a long while did the girl in red clothes sheathed her sword and stopped. At a young age of 15-16 years old, her eyes shone with energy, her skin as white as snow, her charm incomparable. She was truly an absolute beauty.

    "It has been three years. I wonder whether that bastard has returned to the city alive."

    Gazing at the sky, the girl''s eyebrow furrowed, she pouted and mumbled softly, "Bastard, you better not have died in that forest. I wish to teach you a lesson myself one day."

    "Wait, why would I not want him to die in that forest? Why did the figure of that bastard suddenly pop out in my mind?"

    The girl continued mumbling to herself for a long time and wondered, "Shouldn''t I wish more than anything else for that bastard to have died in the Forest of Demons?"

    "I just want to handle that bastard personally, that''s all." Afterward, the girl seemed to have found an answer for herself and smiled gently. That beautiful face seemed to radiate with a glow. Even though she was only 15-16 years old, but she already stood out so much with her beauty. Who knows how beautiful she would be and how many calamities would strike because of her looks after two years?

    Dawn sliced apart the night sky like a blade.

    Su Estate, when Su Yi, who was sitting with his legs crossed spat out a mouthful of stale blood, only then did he finally regain consciousness.

    Feeling two warm auras on his back, currently being channeled into his body continuously, Su Yi''s eyes gradually began to open.

    "My grandson, how do you feel now?"

    A familiar voice traveled into Su Yi''s ears. The two warm auras on his back also disappeared.

    Su Yi gradually turned around. When he saw the familiar figure behind him, the expression on his pale white face could not help but change greatly.

    In Su Yi''s view, he saw his grandfather Su Yun Tian, but now he could see that the long hair of his grandfather was white like silver yarn. His initially old face looked to have aged again for more than ten years, and it was pale and deathly white.

    "Grandfather!"

    Su Yi cried and struggled to turn around.

    "Don''t shout, I am fine, just a bit tired." Old Master Su Yun Tian''s face leaked out a smile. He looked at Su Yi and asked, "How do you feel? Is there anywhere that feel uncomfortable?"

    Hearing his words, Su Yi examined his body. Though his injuries were heavy, there seemed to be no big problems, rather than that there were two powerful Yuan Qi flowing through his meridians which did not seem to belong to him. It should be the doing of his grandfather.

    "Grandfather, I am fine now, but you should have never done this for me!"

    Su Yi quickly understood that his grandfather''s sudden change was because of him.

    On the chest area of Su Yun Tian''s clothes were some blood stains. This also made Su Yi realize that his grandfather should also be injured, most likely because of that hit from Wang Quan De.

    Numerous feelings crept into his heart. Since young, he had always made his grandfather worry for him, now he had even made his grandfather sacrifice so much for him.

    "Then all is good, all is good, as long as you are fine. Grandfather is already old, I can''t live for much longer anyway. But you are different, you are the future of the Su Family, you are my beloved grandson."

    Hearing Su Yi''s words, Su Yun Tian was delighted, Su Yi was finally fine.

    "Grandfather."

    Su Yi''s heart pained, he felt so guilty.

    "Grandson, did something happen during the past three years when you were in the Forest of Demons or did you meet some kind of opportunity?" Afterward, Su Yun Tian asked. The terrifying aura which Su Yi gave out at the end of the fight yesterday and what he had felt when curing Su Yi, after these three years, Su Yi was no longer the Su Yi of the past.

    "Grandfather, I-"

    Su Yi spoke and then stopped, he knew what his grandfather wanted to ask, regarding the matter of the mysterious sphere of light in his mind, Su Yi naturally had nothing to hide in front of his grandfather.

    But only after having something will others be envious of you, and with what he had experienced when he was in a coma, Su Yi felt that the mysterious sphere of light in his mind was far more mysterious and complicated than what he once thought, maybe the lesser his grandfather knew, the better.

    "Actually, grandfather does not want to know about anything, but you have to remember, having something good would mean that others will be envious of you. No matter what, some things would be better if you keep it hidden. Before you have absolute strength, do not attract too much attention from others. The tree which is taller than the forest will be felled by the wind, you must keep this in your heart." Su Yun Tian thought that Su Yi did not wish to say what happened to him, so he reminded Su Yi earnestly.

    [T.N note: "the tree which is taller than the forest will be felled by the wind" means that the person who has something precious or is a lot better than everyone else, will be the target of envy and criticism]

    "Grandson understands, I will take note of this!"

    Su Yi looked at his grandfather who seemed to have aged more than ten years overnight, his eyes became moist. Everything was because of him. He said, "Grandfather, there will be a day that I will become one of the strongest and find a strong elixir for Grandfather to extend your life and increase your cultivation. My talent is better than what people called the errand boy''s talent. I will substantiate it with my actions!"

    "Hahahaha!"

    Su Yun Tian guffawed, his face may have a deathly shade of pale white, but his smile was brighter than anything else. He said, "Errand boy''s talent, could a person with the talent of an errand boy be a match for a disciple from Sacred Mountain with cultivation level of the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade with only Yuan Soul Realm First Grade? Curse that person, how could my grandson, Su Yun Tian''s grandson, only have the talent of a piece of trash! I always knew that my grandson could never be a piece of trash!"

    "Grandfather, how is Ji Chao, did I lose?" Su Yi asked worriedly. He had fallen unconscious and did not know what happened to Ji Chao, was he the one that lost?

    "That kid is nowhere better than you, he had also fallen unconscious, there was no victor." Su Yun Tian was ecstatic. After his check, he could be more and more assured that his grandson was more than what they called the talent of an errand boy.

    "Father!"

    "Old Master!"

    Hearing Old Master Su Yun Tian''s loud laughter, Su Jing Ting and Su Wan Er who had been standing guard outside the door had been alerted and rushed in.

    "Brother!"

    Seeing the conscious Su Yi, Wan Er was delighted. But seeing Su Yi''s pale face, her heart still pained and was full of worry.

    "Father, you-"

    When Su Jing Ting saw Su Yun Tian''s state, he got shocked. This was what he was most worried about.

    "Okay, let Su Yi recover on his own properly. No one is allowed to disturb him." Su Yun Tian cut Su Jing Ting''s words short and got off the bed. He threw a white jade bottle to Su Yi''s side, and told Su Yi, "Here are some Yuan Spirit Elixirs, take them and recover quickly."

    Patting Su Yi''s shoulders, Old Master Su Yun Tian was delighted, but one can see that his old body looked very unstable when he got up. He must be in a very weak state.

    Su Jing Ting supported the Old Master, his face solemn and left the room.

    "Brother, it is good that you are okay. You had scared the daylights out of me this time!" Su Wan Er looked at Su Yi, her eyes bloodshot. She had not slept for an entire night due to being worried. Now she could be slightly more at ease.

    "Of course, I would be fine. You should quickly go and rest." Su Yi shifted his gaze from his grandfather''s back to Su Wan Er. It was not hard for him to see that this girl had not slept for the entire night. Although a cultivator would have no problems, Wan Er was only a normal human, and with her being worried all night long, it would be hard for her to bear all these.

    "Okay Brother, you should also hurry up and heal your wounds, you must recover quickly!"

    Wan Er nodded and left. She knew that her brother needed to heal his wounds and Old Master also had left his instructions already.

    When she walked to the door, Wan Er smiled slightly, turned her head, faced Su Yi and said, "Brother, in my heart, no one can compare to you! You are the best and the strongest in Wan Er''s heart!"

    Finishing her words, Wan Er closed the door and left.

 CH 34

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 34: Elixirs

    Su Yi grinned but the moment Su Wan Er shut the doors, the expression on Su Yi''s face also disappeared straight away.

    "Strength, I have to become stronger, I need more strength!"

    Both his hands clenched. Just today, Su Yi could feel the reality of the situation on how important strength was in the world.

    If he had enough strength, when would it ever be Sacred Mountain''s turn to throw their weight around and bully others?

    If he had enough strength, how would his Uncle and Grandfather be injured?

    Facing Sacred Mountain, Su Yi understood that if Wang Quan De really fought with his grandfather, his grandfather Su Yun Tian would most likely lose in the end.

    He could only watch with his eyes wide open while his grandfather falls, unable to do anything.

    And now, his grandfather was heavily injured. He had sacrificed so much for him.

    Su Yi swore in his heart, he could not allow things to go on like this. He must become stronger as soon as possible, he could not allow anyone to harm his loved ones!

    "Supreme Chaotic Yuan technique, that mysterious sphere of light, what origins do they have?"

    Su Yi mumbled to himself. Whether or not he could become strong may be all down to the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    Originally, it was hard for him to hold out against Ji Chao''s final attack back then, but somehow, a strange power burst out from that mysterious sphere of light, which caused his final move "Overlord''s Fist" to be like how it had been engraved in his mind.

    Su Yi could still remember clearly the feeling when he had used "Overlord''s Fist", it felt like all his meridians and internal organs in his body were bursting, pushing all the Yuan Qi from the whirlpool of Yuan Qi in the Dantian into a single fist. It felt like it triggered some sort of mysterious power of the heaven and earth. That aura was overwhelming and fierce, majestic yet destructive.

    At that instance, Su Yi felt that he was a supreme emperor who did not tolerate any provocations. He must destroy anything and everything that dares to challenge his authority.

    After he fell unconscious, within that horrifying scene, where it seemed that faint figures of colossal beasts filled the universe, that powerful figure which stood fast like a god or a Buddha, shocking the hearts of all.

    Recalling about it now, it was all like a dream.

    But Su Yi was very clear that it was definitely not a dream.

    In that space where colossal beasts were everywhere, there''s also the azure dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird and black turtle, the four sacred beasts.

    [T.N: The azure dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird and the black turtle are the four mythological symbols of China]

    All of that was too shocking, even if he told someone, no one would believe it.

    After he went into the coma, within that blazing hot aura, Su Yi knew very well that another huge piece of information appeared in his mind.

    That was the complete "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    The "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" came from that mysterious sphere of light, and "Overlord''s Fist" came from the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    Su Yi was deep in thought. From the fight between him and Ji Chao, who had come from Sacred Mountain, he could be more certain that the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" which he had received from the mysterious sphere of light was something extraordinary.

    Looks like all hopes of him becoming strong were on the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" now.

    "Recover and gain insights from the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique"!"

    Su Yi made a decision in his heart. For now, the most important thing was to recover.

    After examining everything in his body, Su Yi realized that although his injuries looked bad, his physical body did not have anything too serious.

    This was all due to the forging of his body for the last three years.

    He did not suffer an inhumane life for the past three years in vain. This also proved how strong the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" was.

    Whatever General Grade Talent and King Grade Talent, Su Yi did not care about any of those now. For there''s no talent that could match up to the arduous training of that his body had gone through.

    "Elixirs!"

    Su Yi picked up the jade bottle beside him. It had been left behind by his grandfather before he left.

    Su Yi did not feel that elixirs were unfamiliar because he could not cultivate back then, his grandfather had made him eat many types of random stuff, but the expensive elixirs were in the end, all wasted on him. He still could not store any Yuan Qi.

    But Su Yi was very interested in the alchemists who could concoct elixirs. If he was able to concoct elixirs, that would definitely be a great thing!

    But from what Su Yi knew, those who could concoct elixirs were way too rare. Anyone of them was like a feather of a phoenix or a horn of a qilin. They were all fought amongst the various great powers to become distinguished guests.

    In the entire city, from what he heard, it seems that there was only the Liu Family''s alchemist.

    Su Yi still remembered back when he could not store any Yuan Qi, his grandfather, Old Master Su Yun Tian had even gone to the Liu Estate personally, paid a heavy price to invite the alchemist for him to take a look at his condition to no success.

    Opening the jade bottle, Su Yi took out three elixirs. All of them around the size of a thumb, giving off a thick medicinal smell, enticing one''s saliva.

    "Yuan Spirit Elixir". Su Yi recognized the elixirs in the jade bottle, it was a type of healing elixir.

    From what Su Yi knew about this world, the elixirs were ranked into seven grades: Heavenly Grade, Earth Grade, Xuan Grade, Yellow Grade, Star Grade, Mirage Grade, Moon Grade. Every grade was also separated into three levels:  Beginning Level, Middle Level, and High Level pills.

    Rumours have it that for elixirs of the Xuan Grade, you just have to take one of them and you will be able to become significantly stronger.

    Yuan Spirit Elixir, although it barely eligible to be called a Moon Grade Beginning Level Elixir, its price was already unaffordable for normal people.

    Looking at the elixir in his hand, Su Yi knew that after he consumes it, there will be some effects.

    But since his injuries had almost been fully healed, after thinking a while, Su Yi decided not to consume these Yuan Spirit elixirs and just recover by cultivating.

    "These elixirs are not cheap. Once I have the chance, I will return these elixirs to grandfather."

    These expensive elixirs, Su Yi knew that bringing them about was not a smart thing to do. While his injuries had almost been fully healed, he had used too much Yuan Qi and needed to recover them as soon as possible.

    Su Yi knew where he could recover with the fastest speed, but he did not have the strength to go outdoors now.

    Anyways, this was the Su Estate and his grandfather had already instructed that no one was allowed to disturb him.

    After thinking a while, Su Yi started to form a hand seal and sat on his bed with his legs crossed, strange and complex hand seals started to form one after another.

    And as soon as Su Yi completed his series of hand seals, a faint light fluctuated in between his eyebrows, like a rippling heavenly light. It spread through his entire body and enclosed him in an instant.

    Blinding light expanded, covering the entire room. Luckily it was broad daylight, which made it harder for people outside to find anything strange.

    In the room, once everything had cleared up, Su Yi was already in a mysterious space.

    "Eh? What happened here?!"

    When Su Yi appeared in this space, he took a 180-degree turn, the space which was originally around 10 meters in radius had now increased by three times to around 30 meters in radius due to some reason.

    Not only has this space expanded, even the energy in this space was getting thicker and thicker, making the surroundings blurry and gave off a faint glow.

    "What happened?"

    Su Yi was shocked. This space had suddenly expanded so much and the energy inside was also so thick to the point of it being scary.

 CH 35

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 35: Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body

    "Was it-"

    Suddenly, Su Yi recalled something.

    Yesterday, when he was taking the test at the plaza, somehow the mysterious sphere of light reacted like it was engulfing the Yuan Testing Stone, causing it to become dust in the end.

    "Has the sphere of light absorbed the energy in the Yuan Testing Stone and caused the space to enlarge and the energy here to become even more abundant than before?"

    Su Yi pondered, other than this reason he really could not think of any other reasons.

    But no matter what, it was a good thing.

    Being in the Forest of Demons for three years, he had been seriously injured for who knows how many times and in the end he always had to enter this space to be able to recover.

    And Su Yi understood the changes of this mysterious space would make his speed of recovery to be even faster than before.

    "These Yuan Spirit Elixirs aren''t needed anymore." Su Yi smiled, put away the jade bottle to the side and then sat down with his legs crossed. He initiated the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" and began to control his breathing.

    In this space, Su Yi began to ponder about the complete "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" which he had received.

    Time gradually passed, and from who knows when, Su Yi''s body was shrouded in a dazzling light, assimilating with this mysterious space.

    Now the abundant energy in this space was a bit too much.

    As Su Yi used the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", there were movements of energy in the space and they slowly flowed into his body.

    "I really did not think that he would be awakened so fast, well and right."

    Within the depths of the Liu Estate, Wang Quan De had a look of astonishment in his eyes but it turned into coldness immediately.

    "Su Yi had also woken up, looks like it really isn''t clear who won between Ji Chao and him."

    "What happened in the past three years, Su Yi seems to be nothing like he was back then!"

    The various big families and powers received the news and were surprised.

    In the Su Estate, due to the Old Master''s order, no one was able to go near Su Yi by even half a step.

    Hence even after knowing Su Yi had woken up, no one dared to go to where Su Yi was.

    And this suited Su Yi perfectly. Currently, in that mysterious space, the light which had enveloped Su Yi''s body was growing brighter and brighter. His originally pale face now already had some color on it.

    Pitter-patter

    Inside Su Yi, the Yuan Qi flowed along his meridians giving off the sound of trembling water.

    If there was someone else there, he would be shocked immediately.

    How thick and powerful does the Yuan Qi have to be and how wide must the meridians be to give out sounds of trembling water.

    Inside the whirlpool of Yuan Qi in his Dantian, Su Yi''s Yuan Qi which had neared complete exhaustion was now being filled up again.

    While Su Yun Tian had left quite a bit of Yuan Qi in Su Yi''s body, those Yuan Qi was originally just flowing around in Su Yi''s meridians.

    But now that Su Yi had used the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", those Yuan Qi  flowed together with the energy from this space, also becoming Su Yi''s own Yuan Qi.

    With the abundant energy in his mysterious space, Su Yi''s recovery speed was unthinkable.

    "Father, the people from Sacred Mountain are here to bring Su Yi back to Sacred Mountain, what do you think?" Su Estate, Su Yun Tian''s quarters. In the peaceful yard, Su Jing Ting hurried over into the room, his face slightly serious.

    "Have Su Yi go to Sacred Mountain."

    Su Yun Tian contemplated and after a moment he asked Su Jing Ting, "Jing Ting, what is your opinion?"

    "Su Yi had offended that Wang Quan De and a grudge has been formed with Ji Chao. If he enters Sacred Mountain, it would only be a matter of time before someone would use underhanded tactics on him."

    Su Jing Ting seems to have his worries since long ago. His eyebrows furrowed slightly and said to Su Yun Tian, "Furthermore with Liu Ruoxi''s position in Sacred Mountain, if Su Yi goes there, I am afraid there would be even more trouble, this isn''t something which the Su Family can mix in."

    "I am not afraid of the underhanded tactics. Since young, who have been able to plot against Su Yi. Su Yi has even survived three years in the Forest of Demons." A smile crept up Su Yun Tian''s pale face, he was very happy.

    Hearing the Old Master''s words, Su Jing Ting felt a bit helpless and did not know whether to cry or laugh.

    Indeed, when talking about sly tricks and underhanded methods, from young till now, Su Yi would be an expert in this field. But these tricks should not worry the people at Sacred Mountain.

    "But, your concerns are correct, if Su Yi goes to Sacred Mountain now, it may not be a good thing." Su Yun Tian became worried afterward, his eyes slightly still.

    "Then father''s intentions are to prevent Su Yi from entering Sacred Mountain?" Su Jing Ting raised his eyebrows and asked.

    "No."

    Old Master Su Yun Tian shook his head and said to Su Jing Ting, "The decision made three years ago was not wrong, then let us just continue to have Su Yi decide for himself when the time comes."

    In the mysterious space, energy was abundant.

    When Su Yi halted his hand seal, the aura around his body calmed. After opening his eyes, his already radiant face was full of shock, like he had learned something unimaginable.

    "So, this is the completed Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique!"

    Su Yi only broke out of his daze after a long time. He understood now what was the completed "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    After he had fallen unconscious yesterday, he had received a huge amount of information within that dreamlike space, that was the complete "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    Su Yi had been learning the technique just now when he was recovering from his injuries.

    The technique was not your average "strong technique". Su Yi knew that the forging of his physical body during the past three years was only the First Level, it was the "Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body" of the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    The "Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body" has seven levels in total, the first level was "Indestructible Vajra Body", the second level was "Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul".

    The first level, "Indestructible Vajra Body", as Su Yi understood it, it was the cultivation of the physical body.

    The second level, "Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul" seemed to be the cultivation of the soul.

    But from the third level up, Su Yi still could not understand them, their names were also weird.

    And "Overlord''s Fist" also did exist in the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique". It seemed to be a martial arts technique of the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    While recovering, Su Yi knew about another martial technique from the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", the name was "Wrath of the Eight Wastelands".

    "I am rich, hehe."

    Su Yi grinned. He knew very well what he had just received. The "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique" was no doubt better than whatever technique Ji Chao cultivated at Sacred Mountain. Just that move, "Overlord''s Fist", was terrifying enough. And he had already cultivated his physical body for three years just to step into the first level of the "Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body".

    Regarding how strong his physical body was, Su Yi knew firmly in his heart. If not, he would never go head-to-head with Ji Chao''s cultivation level of Peak Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade.

    But this was still the power of only the first level of the "Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body". If this was cultivated all the way to the seventh level, how would it be then, Su Yi dared not imagine, but just thinking about it filled him with anticipation.

    "I seem fine now."

    Feeling within his body that though the Yuan Qi whirlpool in his Dantian was not so full that it was at its limit, it could be considered abundant. The injuries on his body had also almost fully healed.

    Being able to recover so fast, Su Yi knew that all of this had to do with the mysterious space and also with the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    "It''s still not too safe, I better go out first."

    After all, he was still in the Su Estate, Su Yi did not dare be in this mysterious space for too long. Picking up the jade bottle beside him which contained Yuan Spirit Elixirs, he then immediately kept this space.

 CH 36

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 36: Decision

    When Su Yi left the mysterious space, the rays of the setting sun shone within the room from outside the window.

    Su Yi walked out of his room. When he saw who waiting outside, he inhaled deeply.

    "Brother." Wan Er had stood guard outside the door the entire time. Though she saw light radiating from the room, she did not disturb Su Yi. Now that she saw Su Yi did not have any more heavy injuries and his face had regained some color, she was ecstatic.

    "Silly girl, go rest already." Once Su Yi saw Wan Er, he knew that Wan Er had stood guard outside the door the entire time and did not have any rest. Both her eyes were bloodshot which showed that this girl had not rested for almost two days and one night and this pained Su Yi''s heart.

    "I am fine. As long as brother is fine then all is well." Wan Er smiled. A smile that could move people''s hearts, and then said, "The Head of the House had come by, he seemed to have something to discuss with you. He said to go look for him after you have woken up."

    "Uncle?"

    Su Yi''s eyebrow raised slightly.

    Since young, Su Yi was not sure of how he felt about his Uncle.

    Since young, in Su Yi''s memories, this Uncle was very, very strict and Su Yi had even been severely punished several times by him when he was young due to his mischievous prank nature.

    Even three years ago, his exile to the Forest of Demons, this Uncle was also the first to raise his hand in agreement.

    Honestly, in his heart, Su Yi had more or less distanced himself from him.

    So, back then even when he was in front of his Uncle, him not holding anything back against Su Jiao and Su Wei was also partially because of this.

    When Su Yi arrived in the Inner Courtyard to see Su Jing Ting, the sky was already gradually darkening into the night.

    "How are your injuries?" Looking at Su Yi, Su Jing Ting could not help but be slightly surprised. From Su Yi''s aura, Su Yi seemed to have almost fully recovered. Wasn''t this recovery speed a bit too fast?

    "Not much left." Su Yi shrugged. Yesterday at the plaza, this Uncle was directly standing in front of him to protect him, his heart felt a little grateful for that.

    "Sacred Mountain had sent people over. You have withstood two blows from Ji Chao, they can make an exception and bring you to Sacred Mountain. If you want to go, you would have to set off tomorrow morning. If you do not want to go, then you need not take notice of this." Holding in his surprise, Su Jing Ting said to Su Yi, his eyes constantly observing for Su Yi''s reaction on his face.

    "Sacred Mountain."

    Su Yi was also slightly surprised, that Wang Quan De allowed him to go to Sacred Mountain, it was almost certain that there aren''t any good intentions there.

    In his mind, Su Yi felt conflicted. He already had no intention to go to Sacred Mountain, and he also had no good feelings about Sacred Mountain.

    Su Jing Ting looked at Su Yi and said slowly, "Some things you must decide yourself. You are part of the bloodline of the Su Family, you are a part of the Su Family. The Old Master had traded blows with Wang Quan De yesterday and had already received internal injuries. He has been forcing himself to hang in there last night, even helping to heal you without a care for anything else, adding an injury to another injury. In the best-case scenario, it would be hard for him to improve any further. If it was the worst-case scenario-"

    His voice stopped for a moment, Su Jing Ting looked at Su Yi straight in the eyes and said deeply, "Worst-case scenario, I am afraid that the Old Master would only be able to hang on for a few more years. Everything was due to this mess!"

    "Is what you are saying real!"

    Su Yi stared intensely at Su Jing Ting, both his fists clenched tightly.

    Though he knew his grandfather had sacrificed so much for him, Su Yi had never thought the consequences would be so severe.

    "Do you really think I would joke with you about this?!"

    Su Jing Ting stared at Su Yi and said with a low voice.

    Su Yi did not say anything, both his fists tightly clenched. His nails had already dug into his flesh, but it was as though he could not feel any pain.

    "Whether you are going to Sacred Mountain or not, you decide for yourself. But remember that, if you were to go to Sacred Mountain, the days ahead will not be easy, now go" Su Jing Ting waved his sleeve.

    Su Yi''s eyes were bloodshot and left slowly.

    It was already deep in the night. The torches of the Su Estate shone brightly.

    "Young Master Su Yi!"

    On the way back, the attitudes of the guards and servants of the Su Family turned 180 degree. They were very polite and respectful.

    Su Yi nodded, his thoughts were not clear and unknowingly he had arrived outside his grandfather''s yard.

    Seeing the peaceful yard under the shroud of the black night, Su Yi halted.

    Adding one injury to another, maybe grandfather is still recovering.

    If not for myself, grandfather would never have traded blows with Wang Quan De and would have no need to help me heal my injuries. If it was as Uncle said, Even in the best case scenario, grandfather would not be able to improve anymore, or worse, he would only have a few more years to live.

    "Grandfather."

    Su Yi mumbled. If it was really like that, then how could he face his grandfather?

    Su Yi was filled with guilt and self-blame. If time could rewind, who cares about any errand boy''s talent, why should he care so much about it and why should he remind the Liu Family about some engagement. If he didn''t do all those things, everything would be different now.

    But time could not rewind, nor there was a medicine for regret in this world, Su Yi knew this in his heart.

    "I need to become strong, then one day, I will find the elixirs in the legends. I will also heal grandfather completely and have grandfather''s cultivation improve again!"

    After a while, Su Yi raised his eyes and gazed at the bright moon hanging in the sky. His eyes shone, filled with resolution.

    Facing the yard, Su Yi kneeled on both knees and respectfully kowtowed three times, then he turned and left. His figure vanished in the curtain of the night.

    "This child."

    The room in the yard, a window slightly opened. Su Yun Tian gazed at the back of the thin figure who was walking away through the tiny gap. The figure was unusually upright under the gentle light of the moon. A smile appeared on his face.

    This night, the City of Man was very lively, especially in the various big families.

    The Song Family, He Family and more. Next morning they would have people able to leave for Sacred Mountain. To these families, it was definitely a huge event and naturally, the various expectations and reminders would also be present.

    Early morning, the darkness before the dawn had just passed.

    "Whoo"

    Su Yi who was on the bed stopped his breathing and exhaled deeply. His face was rosier than before like before he was injured.

    "You are going to Sacred Mountain?"

    After a moment, when Wan Er brought breakfast to Su Yi''s room and knew that Su Yi had decided to go to Sacred Mountain, she was so shocked that her mouth was agape.

    "That''s right, I will go to Sacred Mountain. Best-case scenario, it would be only for one or two years, and even at worst it would only take three or four years and I would return home. Remember to take care of yourself when you are in the Su Estate." Su Yi caressed Wan Er''s head. Grandfather''s injuries are very serious, I must become strong fast and help grandfather search for the legendary high-grade elixirs.

    "But Brother, if you go to Sacred Mountain, those people will definitely not be kind to you." Wan Er had heard about the situation at the plaza during the test and Liu Ruoxi was still at Sacred Mountain, and now that Su Yi wanted to go to Sacred Mountain, she could not help but worry.

    "Rest assured, it is nothing special." Su Yi grinned at Wan Er. Even after thinking carefully, although he knew that once he entered Sacred Mountain, there would be many troubles coming his way, his heart was firm. That Wang Quan De and Ji Chao alone are already going to make life hard for him, why should he care whether or not the entire Sacred Mountain would make it harder? For Su Yi really need to increase his strength as soon as possible

 CH 37

    Hey readers, it''s Zenthanith here! Please help support the series by leaving some nice reviews and high ratings at Novelupdates! It doesn''t take much time

    Leave some comments down below as well pls, it makes me so sad seeing nobody leaving comments. Makes me feel so lonely

    Anyways show some love if you want more chaps a week, and there is still the sponsor chapter button is on the right!

    Hope you guys continue to enjoy the series! Share it with your friends as well. Sharing is caring! XD

    See you guys later!

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 37: Onwards to Sacred Mountain

    From the current situation, apart from going to Sacred Mountain, there was nothing better which he can do to increase his strength.

    If I can become significantly stronger soon, maybe I''ll have a better chance of obtaining high-grade elixir at Sacred Mountain. So what if I go to Sacred Mountain. I have already survived alone for three years in that Forest of Demons, there is nothing to fear, thought Su Yi

    "Brother��" Wan Er was still worried.

    "Wait for me to return. If in the future there is someone in the Su Family which bullies you, then go and look for Fatty Wang, he is trustworthy and reliable." Su Yi interrupted Wan Er.

    Wan Er was very worried, to the point of almost crying, but she still hurried Su Yi to finish his breakfast and then quickly packed for Su Yi.

    When Su Yi reached the main gate of the Su Estate, Su Jing Ting, many elders and people of the Su Family were already waiting.

    When they saw Su Yi, the looks in their eyes were filled with shock. Su Jing Ting was also not an exception. He was very surprised. He could see that Su Yi''s injuries were even better by a lot compared to last night.

    But Su Jing Ting''s surprise left no traces and he regained his calm in a flash.

    Rather, it was Su Wei''s gaze which was had many emotions, and at the same time, hostility.

    Especially after seeing that Su Yi seemed to be fine already, his expression was even uglier. His injury the day before yesterday had not seen any recovery, but this kid has actually almost fully recovered.

    "I have decided to go to Sacred Mountain, but can I ask Uncle for a favor?" Su Yi walked in front of Su Jing Ting and said seriously.

    "What is it?" Su Jing Ting was slightly stunned. Ever since young, this kid had never spoken like this to him.

    "Wan Er is forever my, Su Yi''s sister, and I hope that after I go to Sacred Mountain, she will still be my sister!"

    Su Yi said to Su Jing Ting. The only thing he was worried about was that little girl, Wan Er. she does not know how to cultivate and was just a normal person.

    Back when Su Yi himself was unable to cultivate, he did not pay much attention to Wan Er. Su Yi was still thinking that after he stepped into the higher realms, he would definitely think of a way for Wan Er to become a cultivator.

    If it was like this then at least in the future Wan Er would have some ability to protect herself.

    Su Jing Ting looked at Su Yi and after a few moments, he raised his eyes and shouted to everyone in the surroundings, "Everyone! Listen up! Su Wan Er is the Young Lady of the Su Family from today onwards!"

    "Yes, Head of the House!"

    The guards and servants in the surroundings found nothing strange about this. This matter had long since spread around the house.

    Rather it was the elders and members of the family which were a bit surprised. The Head of the House had actually spoken about this personally.

    "Are you satisfied?" Su Jing Ting asked Su Yi.

    "Thank you very much, Uncle." Su Yi nodded.

    "Go, there is not much time left." Su Jing Ting said.

    On the vast plaza in front of the main gate of the Liu Estate, there was a huge beast around 30 meters in length, both wings folded. The bright feathers on its entire body had a luster on it, elegant like a statue yet at the same time, giving off a dangerous and powerful aura.

    "This should be a demonic beast, so strong!"

    "This is the mount of Sacred Mountain. That day I saw it myself that the people from Sacred Mountain rode on this demonic beast here!"

    "This kind of mount should be already  in the Demonic Xuan Realm!"

    "I think it should least be in Demonic Spirit Realm!"

    Outside the main gate of the Liu Family, there were quite a few spectators. Looking at such a huge beast, they were in awe of it.

    When Su Yi and Su Wei were brought by Su Jing Ting and several other High Elders of the Su Family to the Liu Estate, the He Family, Song Family, the Mo Family, and so on so forth had also arrived.

    Everyone''s eyes were on Su Yi with a rosy face. He looked nothing like someone who had been seriously injured the day before yesterday and could not help but be astounded.

    When He San, Song Wu Qiu, and Mo Bu Fan saw Su Yi, they looked like they had no intentions to kill Su Yi.

    Instead, the fight between Ji Chao and Su Yi that day still left a lingering fear in their hearts. They rejoiced that they did not fight Su Yi or else their outcomes would be absolutely worse.

    Now looking at Su Yi, Song Wu Qiu, He San, and Mo Bu Fan were also a lot friendlier. At least this jinx had won some face over for the city the day before yesterday. They were also not pleased with Ji Chao''s arrogance.

    "Is my good nephew fine now?"

    Mo Lai, He Yi Kuan, and Song Ming saw Su Yi and went forward to greet him very politely, but in their hearts, they wanted to take a look at Su Yi carefully, the injuries from that day were so serious that he fell into a coma, did he really recover so fast?

    "Thank you for uncles'' concern. Those were only superficial injuries, I am already fine now." Su Yi nodded and smiled.

    "This is way too incredible!"

    Seeing that Su Yi had really almost recovered completely, they were speechless.

    "Su Yi, Su Yi��"

    There was a cry and Su Yi turned his head, searching for the source of the cry. A familiar fatty appeared in front of him, it was Wang Shang Wu, Fatty Wang.

    "Are you also going to Sacred Mountain?" Fatty Wang squeezed out of the crowd. Looking at Su Yi preparing to go to Sacred Mountain, he was very surprised.

    The day before yesterday he had completely offended the people from Sacred Mountain. If he went to Sacred Mountain wasn''t he just asking for torture?

    "Of course." Su Yi smiled.

    "Then you best watch out." Fatty Wang was helpless. Looking at Su Yi he smiled bitterly and was also delighted, he said, "I went to the Su Estate yesterday, but they said you were still recovering so I couldn''t enter, but seeing how you look now, it is good that you are fine."

    Su Yi patted Fatty Wang'' shoulder. About this good friend of his who had accompanied him from his childhood, he knew in his heart very well. He smiled gently and asked, "Can you help me out with something?"

    "Do you want me to lend money, I only have so much on me, you should take them all." Fatty Wang did not say a second word and took out his purse. In the past when Su Yi asked him for help, most of the time it was to lend money.

    This reaction may seem ordinary, but it warmed Su Yi''s heart.

    "It is not about lending money, I hope that you can take care of Wan Er for me like a biological sister, can you do it?" Su Yi looked at Fatty Wang and asked without any hints of joking.

    "No worries, I will take care of her as if she is your wife." Fatty Wang looked at Su Yi and nodded seriously.

    Su Yi rolled his eyes and glanced at Fatty Wang, he did not talk back, but said, "Fatty Wang, one day if I were to become strong, you are still my brother, my best brother in my life!"

    "This-"

    Fatty Wang couldn''t believe that Su Yi could become strong at first, but his performance that day on the plaza had him starting to believe, he said grinning, "Relax, whether or not you become strong, you will always be my brother."

    Of course, Fatty Wang wouldn''t know that because of this sentence, in the future, when Fatty Wang was insulted, Su Yi commanded a vast army and led a group of experts. In his rage, slaughtered three major sects, shocking the entire continent, but this was to be talked about at a later date.

    "Excellent!"

    Su Yi grinned and patted Fatty Wang''s shoulder.

    "When you go to Sacred Mountain, be careful of Liu Ruoxi and also, that Ji Chao would also make life difficult for you, you have to be careful." Fatty Wang poked his head forward and whispered into Su Yi''s ear.

    Su Yi did not say anything but at this moment, his heart felt warm, very warm.

 CH 38

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 38: Passing through the Forest of Demons

    "Dharma Protector Wang."

    Outside of the Liu Estate, Dharma Protector Wang and Liu Zong Yuan walked out. The various families that had gathered, all welcomed them heartily, hoping that Wang Quan De would take care of the people from their family.

    Wang Quan De stood outside the main gate of the Liu Estate. Crowded by everyone, he smiled, although his eyes seemed to be searching for someone in the crowd, and only after they landed on Su Yi did he regain his calmness.

    "Get on. Sit in the middle and gently grab onto the feathers on it back."

    Some experts from Sacred Mountain had Liu Yanni, He San and Mo Bu Fan jump onto the beast.

    "You should go, I will take care of Wan Er as if she was my own sister." Fatty Wang said to Su Yi.

    Su Yi waved his hands, looking very free and easy. He went in front of the beast and jumped onto it like He San and Song Wu Qiu.

    "This beast should already be very strong!"

    Su Yi sat on the beast. Feeling the strong aura emanating from this beast, he fell into deep thought.

    Inside the Forest of Demons, though there were uncountable beasts,  being able to tame such a mighty beast to become a mount was enough to prove that Sacred Mountain was not mediocre.

    "One day, if I am able to tame a stronger beast to become my mount, it should be quite cool." Su Yi mumbled in his heart.

    Whoosh!

    As Su Yi was mumbling in his heart, the few arrogant youths from Sacred Mountain gathered Yuan Qi in their feet, and with a flashing light, they landed on the back of the mount elegantly and easily together. Facing He San, Liu Yanni and the rest, they all had an air of arrogance around them.

    But when these disciples of Sacred Mountain saw Su Yi, their arrogant faces could not help but cramp up slightly.

    Especially when they saw how Su Yi seemed to be totally fine. His face was already rosy and his expression calm, they were flabbergasted.

    You have to know that even when Ji Chao had consumed a lot of elixirs from Sacred Mountain, he had only recovered slightly.

    Ji Chao was also on the mount currently. When he saw Su Yi, his expression was very complex, his hostility not at all hidden.

    A young lady, around 16-17 years old, whether it was intentionally or unintentionally stood beside Su Yi. Her gaze fell on Su Yi''s body, a trace of a smile can be found on her face.

    Su Yi looked back at the girl, her soft lips as red as cherries, her eyebrows seemed to be from a painting. A young age of only 16-17 years old, but her beauty was already outstanding, especially those thin, long legs and the high rise on her chest, that thin and delicate waist outlined a body line that would move the hearts of people, making them unable to resist glancing at her twice.

    "Have we met somewhere in the past? Why are you looking at me like that?" Su Yi remembered this lady. She was a disciple of Sacred Mountain. She was smiling at him, but Su Yi had no idea who she was.

    "I do not know you, but I have heard of you."

    The lady gently smiled. Looking at Su Yi she said, "I am called Li Ling, if there is a chance in the future, you can also call me Senior."

    "Then let''s leave that in the future." Su Yi slightly curled his lips. It is better to distance myself from these people of Sacred Mountain, thought Su Yi. Just by having a small conversation with Li Ling, the rest of the disciples from Sacred Mountain were already glaring at him scornfully.

    "Farewell, everyone."

    Wang Quan De jumped onto the mount, smiling as he bid farewell with Liu Zong Yuan and the rest. He moved his arm and with the unknown signal received by the beast, it suddenly roared, stretched its wings and rose into the air.

    ROAR!!!!

    The beast roared, extended its wings and flew. Its body covered with luscious feathers. A strong aura moved and as it flapped its wings The air current was like a tornado as it shot off into the air.

    On the back of the beast, Su Yi''s body shook as he held on tight onto the feathers off the beast.

    The humongous beast extended its wings, looking fiercer than ever as it flew off into the air.

    This commotion shook the entire city. Those who lifted their heads were full of jealousy.

    Everyone knew that once you enter Sacred Mountain, you will be considered as the strong, even the weakest could become the highest authority in an area.

    The beasts soared across the sky swiftly.

    Su Yi''s robe fluttered in the wind. He could hear the roaring of the air current around him, slamming into his face until it hurt. Only after a while did he gradually got used to it.

    "From the City of Man to Sacred Mountain, with the speed of Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle, we would be able to reach in ten days time. In the middle of the journey, we will be passing through the most dangerous corner of the Forest of Demons and Domain of Chaos. Though for us, Sacred Mountain, we should be relatively safer. Whether it''s the beast from Forest of Demons or the people from the Domain of Chaos, they would not dare to do anything in front of Sacred Mountain." On the back of the beast, Wang Quan De told everyone. Speaking about Sacred Mountain, a look of pride shown on his face.

    Whether it be the Forest of Demons or the Domain of Chaos, in front of Sacred Mountain, none of them would dare to do anything. They did not dare offend Sacred Mountain.

    "Only being able to arrive after ten days, huh?"

    Su Yi raised his eyebrow. This so-called "Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle", its speed was extremely fast, probably able to travel several thousand kilometers in a single day without any problems. But only being able to arrive after ten days, this distance was not your usual one.

    "Everyone should rest up."

    Wang Quan De said these words. His eyes swept over Su Yi, and then he sat while crossing his legs at the front of the beast, no longer bothering with the rest.

    ROAR!!!

    As the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle was soaring through the air, there was an occasional deafening roar.

    Everyone began to sit down with their legs crossed and started meditating.

    The ten days of time may not be short, but to cultivators, it was not long as well.

    The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle could not fly day and night without rest either, every day and night it also had to rest two times.

    On the beast, Su Yi sat for three days and was also meditating while performing the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", gaining insights in his mind about the entire "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique".

    "Now we are in the Forest of Demons, there are many different types of beasts here and even powerful beasts. Everyone should be careful. Do not be careless." After three days, within a mountain ridge, Wang Quan De told everyone, "After resting for four hours, we shall continue on our journey."

    Su Yi leaped off the beast and stretched his body. Three days after performing the "Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique", he had already long recovered completely.

    "I think that when you arrive at Sacred Mountain, many people will be interested in you." Li Ling walked past Su Yi, gently smiling. Her smile absolutely charming.

    Mountains continued as far as the eye could see and mountain peaks high above the clouds.

    Growl!

    Within the depths of the mountains, from time to time there would be low roars of beasts.

    Within a valley, there were tens of figures standing together, all of them had an air of blood around them like it was visible yet not. This air of bloodlust would be hard to exist if not for constant killing all year round.

    "Leader, I saw people riding a Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle as a mount, their background should not be simple, should we do this job?"

    In a valley, a fit man around thirty years old, looking sharp and clever, but having an air of ferociousness around him, asked his leader, a middle-aged man wearing short clothes, looking around forty years old.

 CH 39

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 39: Mercenary Group

    The middle-aged man wore short clothes and had an average physique. His wide face and two eyes beamed with spirit. He looked like he was contemplating something and asked, "How many of them were there? Did you see clearly where they are from?"

    "I do not know where they are from, but there are quite a few newbies. Those who have some ability should not be too many. I guess it should be some sect which sent their disciples here for some experience." The intelligent looking man glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "Leader, this is a big chance for us! Those who can ride a Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle must have some treasure on them. We have already come out for half a month and there have not been many results. We cannot afford to miss this chance."

    The middle-aged man was pondering. Those who could ride a Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle, their background must not be simple. If they were unable to "eat" them completely, there would be a lot of trouble in the future.

    "Leader, rewards are found through risks. Those who brought out newbies to train, they should not be too strong, or else they wouldn''t come to the Forest of Demons." The intelligent looking man said. He seemed to be very eager for this.

    "Okay, everyone ready up, let''s do this!"

    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and made his decision.

    "Forest of Demons, what a familiar feeling."

    In the bottom of the valley, Su Yi stretched his body. This was a familiar place for him.

    "There''s something weird around though."

    Looking around, Su Yi suddenly felt something strange. After three years within the Forest of Demons, this kind of feeling was way too familiar.

    He consciously backed off a few steps, lending the terrain of the valley. After going near to a gigantic boulder where one could retreat and attack with ease, he examined the surroundings carefully.

    Outside the valley, there was only a small path, with cliffs overseeing it, and the forest was lush with tall trees everywhere.

    Su Yi frowned, if someone were to ambush them here, this would definitely be a spot to die.

    But after thinking about it, Su Yi felt that such ambush wasn''t too likely, there shouldn''t be any sane person who would be willing to make such move against Sacred Mountain.

    But Su Yi did not dare to relax, he hid himself near the boulder.

    The atmosphere in the surrounding area was way too weird. There were actually no flutters and chirping of birds running away when a massive beast such as Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle landed. There should have been such movements unless someone had already scared them away before they had landed.

    Within the valley, everyone got off the beast and stretched themselves.

    The people walked around the area and started meditating with their legs crossed, waiting quietly for the beast to rest up.

    The people were not the ones who were the most exhausted, it was the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle.

    "Careful!"

    Suddenly, the meditating Dharma Protector Wang seemed to have discovered something, his closed eyes shot wide open and gave off a light and he stood up in a flash.

    The few people from Sacred Mountain who were behind Wang Quan De also became serious and responded quickly. The few disciples from Sacred Mountain also changed their carefree attitude in a second and readied themselves.

    "What''s the matter?!"

    "Is there danger?!"

    He San, Song Wu Qiu, Mo Bu Fan and the rest all became frantic. When have they ever experienced something like this?

    On the small path in front of them, there was a sudden sound of trembling. Everyone''s gaze turned in that direction.

    Around the valley, among the lush tall trees, there were sounds of leaves being disturbed. There was movement throughout the forest.

    "It''s a mercenary group."

    Su Yi frowned. He was very familiar with this style. This was the usual style of mercenary groups in the Forest of Demons.

    Within the Forest of Demons, there were many mercenary groups. The small ones consisted of tens of people, while the large ones reached hundreds, searching for herbs, hunting beasts to obtain furs, skins and rare materials inside the forest as a way of life.

    But there were also some mercenary groups who did not care much about morals. In the Forest of Demons, robbing, taking, tricking, killing, all these were usual occurrences.

    In conclusion, within the Forest of Demons, strength was the law.

    Swoop! Swoop!

    All of a sudden, from all directions, many figures dashed out one after another. Fierce and aggressive auras filled the air. There were at least forty to fifty figures which had dashed out.

    Several other figures walked out, their auras were relatively strong.

    In the middle was a middle-aged man in short clothes, his aura was fierce, and his eyes were full of spirit as he stared at everyone in the valley.

    The middle-aged man was looking at Wang Quan De and the rest, but when he saw the emblem on Wang Quan De and the rest of the men''s robes, his expression changed.

    "Hehe, Leader, there are some nice girls here, this is a good haul!" Beside the middle-aged man, there were people looking at Liu Yanni, Li Ling and the rest of the ladies. Their eyes shone and their faces ecstatic, lust lurked in their eyes.

    "Hand over all the treasures that you have, leave the women, or else we will not be polite!"

    Someone hollered and sneered. There is so few of them and they even brought along some newbies. How would they be a match for them? This trip was very rewarding.

    "You do not know your place. You dare to be so audacious in front of Sacred Mountain!"

    Beside Wang Quan De, the expression of the man who was in charge of testing the candidates'' talents a few days ago was sharp. His gaze coldly swept over the surroundings. Facing the tens of figures which had surrounded them, he did not seem to care much.

    "Sacred Mountain!"

    When these two words came out, the tens of figures who had been sneering and mocking instantly got a shock.

    Those two words, ''Sacred Mountain'', were like a hundred thousand mountains instantly crushing on everyone''s hearts.

    The middle-aged man who was the leader panicked, his face losing all its color.

    "Friends from Sacred Mountain, this is all just a misunderstanding, we shall leave now!"

    The middle-aged man instantly changed expression and smiled. He would have never in his life imagined that the people who had arrived were actually people from Sacred Mountain.

    "A lowly mob dares to rob Sacred Mountain. Well since you have come, then you don''t need to leave!"

    Wang Quan De casually swept his gaze over the figures, a cold smile formed on his face.

    Hearing his words, the faces of the people from the mercenary group changed and backed off.

    "Friends from Sacred Mountain, this is the Forest of Demons, we did not mean to offend you, why do you need to force others?" The middle-aged man in short clothes slightly furrowed his eyebrows.

    "It is the lot of you who do not have eyes, now you must pay the price!" Wang Quan De calmly said. He did not intend to let them off.

    "Friend, do we really have to suffer massive losses to both sides? I do not think you will gain anything out of this."

    The face of the middle-aged man grew slightly more hostile. He had been around in the Forest of Demons for a very long time. As the leader of a mercenary group, if he bent his knees to others too much, how would he be able to make others submit to him in the future?

    Furthermore, with his cultivation level, even in the entire Forest of Demons, he would definitely be one of the strongest.

    "You overestimate yourself!"

    Wang Quan De sneered. Looking at the figures in the surroundings, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Wolf Eagle, kill!" When he finished his words, Wang Quan De waved his sleeve, killing intent overflowed from his eyes.

    "Howl!" The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle who had been resting in the valley suddenly roared and moved, stretching its wings. Its entire body shined and an incomparably strong aura burst through the place like a tornado in a flash.

 CH 40

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 40: Danger Midway

    ��Demon Spirit Realm!�� When the huge Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle��s aura burst out, the face of the middle-aged man in short clothes changed tremendously. A Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle in the Demon Spirit Realm is extremely hard to go against. Furthermore, this Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle seemed to be rather high in its Demon Spirit Realm cultivation.

    ��ROAR!!!�� The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle roared and began its merciless slaughter. Stretching its wings and roaring, creating a violent gust as it charged into the mercenary group, ripping several mercenaries to shreds instantly, splattering blood all over the ground.

    This sudden turn of events made even these mercenaries, who slaughtered constantly trembled involuntarily, hairs standing on their ends.

    ��ROAR!!!�� The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle did not stop its attack., Its roars were deafening, resounding in the entire valley. So loud that even from a distance away, there were sounds of beasts roaring in response.

    The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle flapped its wings and dived again, beginning its offense once more as its sharp teeth and metallic claws ripped and tore like a killing machine.

    ��Not good, retreat!��

    ��It��s way too strong, hurry and retreat!��

    There were people who had already started to run away as they panicked.

    ��You do not know your place, die!�� The looks in the eyes of the youths from Sacred Mountain became merciless, and they also began their attacks. Yuan Qi materialized under their feet into figures of beasts. The beasts roared and begin their attack together with the youths. All of them were Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.

    ��Do not panic, join hands and counterattack! hurry!�� The middle-aged man recovered from his shock. Being able to form a mercenary group in the Forest of Demons, other than having exceptional power, he also had experience in commanding people.

    ��Grab those few newbies, grab more of them!�� The middle-aged man shouted. Although the ability of people from Sacred Mountain was not average, there were also some Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators in the mercenary group. They may be slightly lower skilled, but it was not to the point that they would throw their hands in the air and run away.

    Furthermore, in this situation, if they managed to grab onto a few newbies from Sacred Mountain, then the situation should also be able to change from a dangerous one to a better one.

    ��Everyone work together, do not panic!�� Hearing the shouts from the middle-aged man, the originally panicking mercenary group regained much of their discipline and order.

    ��Leader, we will take care of this Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle!��

    Two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators went to block the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle, the remaining men of the mercenary groups locked onto the group of young men and ladies.

    ��Measly thieves!�� The youths from Sacred Mountain all had cold looks in their eyes. Aura flowed around their body, weapons were drawn. Though they may be young, they were definitely not something these mercenaries could match up to.

    Rather, it was He San, Mo Bu Fan, Song Wu Qiu, Liu Yanni and the rest of the young men and ladies from the City of Man who was panicking.

    ��Courting death!�� Wang Quan De made his move. Yuan Qi flowed, his figure shot out. A hand seal formed and the few mercenaries that dared to charge their way were instantly blown back, landing heavily far away.

    ��ROAR!!!�� The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Tiger roared, though it was being tied down by two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, it took an opportunity to open its huge mouth, biting onto two unlucky mercenaries not far away.

    Fresh blood dripped from its razor-sharp fangs, dyeing the floor with blood, causing people to shiver at the sight of it.

    This scene was even more frightening to He San, Liu Yanni and the rest.

    ��Capture those newbies, they must be captured alive!�� The middle-aged man hollered, the situation was urgent. Only by capturing hostages could they resolve this crisis. They would not need to worry about any massacre by Sacred Mountain.

    When the middle-aged man finished his words, looking at Wang Quan De killing quite a few brothers of the mercenary group, Yuan Qi appeared under his feet. The sole of his feet touched the ground and a bone of a beast an arm-thick appeared in his hand.

    This bone had been repeatedly sharpened till it was razor-sharp, but by channeling Yuan Qi in, the bone of the beast glowed. The bone seemed to exude the presence of a fierce beast it used to be a part of as he charged towards Wang Quan De to block him.

    ��Barely passable.�� Wang Quan De also seemed a bit surprised at this middle-aged man��s strength. Meeting a cultivator of such skill in the Forest of Demons was not your everyday occurrence. He smiled coldly, a shock ran through his arm and he met the man head-on.

    Rumble!!!

    The battle was chaotic, the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators of Sacred Mountain seemed to have a silent agreement as they formed a circle around the youths they brought along, protecting each one of them by their side.

    In addition, Li Ling and the rest of the disciples from Sacred Mountain were not weak and did not have much trouble while fighting the mercenaries, rather, the number of mercenaries alive was dropping fast.

    Behind the boulder, Su Yi hid in a corner, observing the entire battle.

    Currently, Su Yi could see it the clearest, though the mercenary group had the advantage in numbers, in quality they were nothing like Sacred Mountain.

    But, it was also not that easy for the people from Sacred Mountain.

    Every one of these mercenaries lived and survived through by the sharp edges of sabers. They were in front of absolute strength, obviously, they could not match up to Sacred Mountain.

    But the people from Sacred Mountain had to protect quite a few youths. And these youths, even if they were the disciples of Sacred Mountain and their strength was not normal, but in a real battle, their experience was far from enough.

    These disciples from Sacred Mountain were starting to be unable to hold out against the mercenaries.

    This caused the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators to split their attention in order to protect them.

    Hence, though it may seem like Sacred Mountain had gotten the upper hand, but the truth was that the battle had started to enter a stalemate.

    Su Yi crouched, he knew where to hide. In this chaos, no one would notice him.

    Stomp, stomp!

    Not far away, the leader of the mercenary group could not stand against Wang Quan De and was beaten back.

    At the same time, the middle-aged man put one foot back to hold his ground, cracks appeared underneath his feet. The bone of the beast in his hands glowed again and faintly, it exuded a presence of fierceness that was different from before, as if the beast had been resurrected. Violent winds howled and thunder was heard from the bone. It was like the roar of a beast and it was used to obstruct Wang Quan De again.

    ��Humph!�� Wang Quan De gave a cold grunt, without any hesitation, powerful Yuan Qi burst out from within his body. A strong aura spiraled around the place, blowing away the rocks and grass in the surroundings. A palm slammed against the bone.

    BOOM!!!

    The glowing bone in the hands of the middle-aged man dulled and due to the strong impact, he was beaten back again.

    ��The situation does not look good.�� Currently, the face of Su Yi who was hiding behind the boulder became slightly ugly in a moment.

    While the mercenary leader was getting beaten back continuously, but the fact that he��s still alive indicated that he still has a trump card in his sleeve.

    ��Let me see exactly how strong the Sacred Mountain is!�� Being beaten back continuously while his brothers falling one by one, the middle-aged man was also infuriated. Hollering, his Yuan Qi surged, strands of black Yuan Qi swirled around him like a snake, finally gathering within the beast��s bone in his hand.

    ��ROAR!!!�� In this instance, the bone shined, and one could actually hear actual roars of the beast now. Its aura exploded, shocking the air and causing a terrifying commotion.

    ��Go!�� The middle-aged man shouted, throwing the beast bone in his hand straight towards Wang Quan De. In that instance, the beast bone was giving off a glaring light and it was like a streak of lightning as it shot towards Wang Quan De with a menacing aura.

 CH 41

    Chapter 41: Silencing the Witness

    ��Childish tricks!�� Wang Quan De��s expression changed only slightly and his face remained calm. He waved his hand and a powerful wave of Yuan Qi surged out from his palm and fiercely collided with the beast bone.

    During this collision, aura rippled outward violently like the waves of the sea.

    BANG! BANG! BANG!

    The rocks in the surroundings were shattered, trees were split, and the ground cracked accompanied with a thunderclap.

    ��Bastard, this is not going to end well now!�� But at this time, just when the middle-aged man of the mercenary group threw out his beast bone with all his might, the look on Su Yi��s face changed. He kept his body low and ran away like a flying arrow and dived straight into the escape route he had prepared some time ago.

    Su Yi��s escape route was a patch of dense forest beside the valley, where the sky was blocked out by the lush leaves and thorny bushes were everywhere.

    Su Yi knew very well that he was still not strong enough. Him escaping on the open road? Dream on!

    As expected, the moment Su Yi��s body dashed out, the middle-aged man made his way straight towards Su Yi. He had long noticed a youth was hiding in the vicinity, that��s why he made such a flashy move in front of Wang Quan De. If he was able to capture this youth, he may be able to turn this situation around.

    ��Run.�� There was only one word in Su Yi��s mind. That mercenary leader had actually locked onto him, what he could do now was only to run away with everything he got and hope that Wang Quan De was able to catch up soon, only that way he could be free.

    Among the thorny and dense undergrowth, Su Yi twisted and turned, this way of desperate yet planned running was the accumulation of experience after countless similar situations.

    Su Yi��s cultivation had reached the Yuan Soul Realm, he unleashed all his might, and with a feeling of limitless strength, he dashed into the dense forest, crossing several tens of meters in the blink of an eye.

    The middle-aged man thought that he could just turn around and catch that youth with a surprise attack, and then he would be able to threaten Sacred Mountain.

    But he had never expected the youth to react this fast, and to even escape via such a tricky path, this made him slightly shocked.

    But there��s still a huge difference in cultivation level and the mercenary leader was also someone who had survived for a long time in the Forest of Demons. He swiftly made his chase, Yuan Qi flowed around him like a mini tornado, blowing apart any vegetation in his way, and was just a step away from catching Su Yi.

    Boom! A wave of energy struck at the feet of the middle-aged man, sending bits and pieces of rocks into the air. The huge impact made the middle-aged man stumble forward, allowing Su Yi to run quite a distance further.

    The expression of the middle-aged man changed greatly. He had no hesitation, only by capturing the youth in front of him could he have the chance to survive.

    Hence without a second thought, the middle-aged man chased after Su Yi with everything he got.

    While Su Yi��s speed could be said to be very fast for his level, but the middle-aged man��s cultivation level far exceeded Su Yi��s. He may not be able to leap and catch Su Yi instantly in this dense forest, but his speed was still lightning-fast.

    Bam!

    Just as Su Yi was in a life-or-death situation, Wang Quan De��s attack hit again making the middle-aged man stumble yet another time.

    Three people chasing after one another, gradually, there was a bit of distance from the main battle and only the sounds of shouts and explosions could be heard from far away.

    ��Rascal, I��ll see to where else you can still run!�� The middle-aged man glared coldly. With a final burst, his face contorted. He extended his hand with a formed hand seal and tagged Su Yi��s shoulder.

    In an instance, the power of the hand seal clutched onto Su Yi��s shoulder like braces, halting Su Yi��s escape in the blink of an eye, unable to take another step forward, even his Yuan Qi seemed like it had been frozen.

    Even though Su Yi had hidden a dagger in his long sleeve, Su Yi realized it was for naught as he could not move at all.

    When the middle-aged man caught Su Yi, his face beamed with happiness. Before he even turned around, he had already shouted, ��Stop or else I will kill this kid!��

    ��You regard yourself too high!�� But at the same time, Wang Quan De had already appeared behind the man like a ghost. Without even a single sound, his hand grabbed onto the middle-aged man��s neck.

    At that moment, as though he felt something, the middle-aged man was shocked like he had seen a ghost. His face full of unbelief, he said, ��How could it be like this?��

    ��Having only just entered the Yuan True Realm, how would you be a match for me?�� These words fell beside the middle-aged man��s ear and then his neck gave off a sound of a crack.

    Crack!

    The middle-aged man��s body slumped down lifelessly onto the forest floor, his eyes wide open with disbelief.

    From where the hand seal landed on Su Yi��s shoulder, blood seeped out. Raising his eyes to look at the Wang Quan De in front of him, Su Yi��s eyes were full of caution, he had just gotten out from lion��s den to go into the crocodile��s jaws.

    ��I never thought that a chance would come so quickly.�� Looking at Su Yi, Wang Quan De smiled coldly.

    ��You did it on purpose?�� Su Yi��s face fell. How could he not understand now that this mercenary leader had never been a match for Wang Quan De since the very beginning?

    If Wang Quan De had really wanted to kill that middle-aged man, the man would have never been a match for him.

    And why Wang Quan De did this on purpose was to create a chance, to have the mercenary leader chase Su Yi far away so that they could be away from the eyes of everyone.

    All this implied that Wang Quan De wanted to do something which could not be seen.

    ��You really are a quite smart kid, but too bad, what a pity!�� Wang Quan De smiled, a shapeless aura spiraled out from him and covered Su Yi��s body, a hand grabbed onto Su Yi��s shoulder and at the same time bringing along the corpse of the mercenary leader, their figures dashed deep within the forest.

    ��Wang Quan De wants to silence me!�� Su Yi was imprisoned by a shapeless power, but in this urgent situation, he was not panicking, rather, he became even calmer.

    Su Yi contemplated in his heart, if this Wang Quan De wanted to silence him, other than because of the engagement between him and Liu Ruoxi, there should be nothing else.

    His body was still frozen. Held by Wang Quan De��s hand, Su Yi could not move a muscle, even his Yuan Qi was frozen.

    ��This is the power of the strong! I am still far too weak, just like a fish on the chopping block, waiting for anyone to kill!�� Su Yi felt it first-hand that he was like a fresh fish on the chopping block, waiting for someone to slice him apart. In this world where cultivation was everything, strength was the only answer which would always be correct.

    After a while, in the depths of the forest, a figure soared into the air. Su Yi could feel that after Wang Quan De made a few leaps, they seemed to be somewhere high.

    And as expected, when Su Yi was thrown onto the floor by Wang Quan De. They were on the edge of a cliff, clouds drifted around them. The cliff was high enough to reach even the clouds.

    Wang Quan De threw the middle-aged man��s corpse off the high cliff.

    ��Destroying the body to leave no evidence, I sure am in deep trouble this time!�� Su Yi smiled bitterly in his heart, but he still held firm. Wang Quan De brought the mercenary��s body here and threw it off was so as to not leave any traces behind which could be found by others.

 CH 42

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 42: If I do not die, I will step onto Sacred Mountain

    Su Yi struggled to get up. He cautiously looked at Wang Quan De and asked, ��What on earth do you want?��

    Su Yi was very clear that if Wang Quan De just wanted to kill him, he would have already done so straight away. Then, just like how he disposed of the mercenary leader, he would have thrown his corpse off the side of a cliff and all evidence would have been destroyed. There was no need to go through all this trouble.

    So, this Wang Quan De must have some other intentions.

    Wang Quan De looked at Su Yi, slightly surprised. He said with a low voice, ��Hand over the techniques that you have cultivated and all the treasure on you! Maybe then I will let you live, or else, you will die for sure.��

    ��So that��s the case!��

    Su Yi��s eyes shook. So it was like this. Wang Quan De really had some other intentions.

    But, Su Yi knew that the mysterious sphere of light should not have been revealed. Perhaps Wang Quan De was suspicious about his cultivation technique, the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��.

    ��What I am cultivating is the Su Family��s ��Purple Yuan Technique��. You can take it if you want it, but I don��t think that experts of Sacred Mountain would care about it and for treasure, what treasure do I even have on me? All I have are some Yuan Spirit elixirs. If you want it, you can have it, for what reason do you even go through all this trouble, being filial to Dharma Protector Wang is a must.�� Su Yi grinned and said, his expression leaving no clues.

    ��Rascal, don��t act anymore, my patience has its limits!��

    Dharma Protector Wang looked at Su Yi while sneering.

    How could a rascal trick him so easily with his words? Back then, during the test when the Yuan Testing Stone was destroyed, he already had his suspicions.

    A fine and dandy Yuan Testing Stone, refined by the experts of Sacred Mountain, even if there was a theoretical possibility that it would malfunction, but it would not be destroyed in such a manner. There must be some sort of treasure on this rascal.

    Afterward, this Su Yi had defeated Ji Chao with his Yuan Soul Realm First Grade cultivation level.

    Especially the terrifying aura given off by Su Yi at the end, it could never be an average martial technique. That allowed him to confirm that there was indeed something strange about Su Yi.

    A tiny Su Family in a tiny remote city, how would they have such a disciple? That martial technique was far better than Ji Chao��s King Grade martial technique.

    How would a small Su Family be able to take out such a martial technique? The only explanation is that this Su Yi has some treasure on him, or he may have met some lucky encounter and gotten a shocking martial technique.

    ��How would I dare to lie to Dharma Protector Wang!�� Su Yi lowered his head and acted as if he was shocked, but in his heart, he was already very grim. Looks like this Wang Quan De has completely locked onto him today.

    ��Are you going to hand it over yourself or are you going to force me to search you? I can assure you that in front of me, there is nothing you can hide, do not refuse a toast so as to drink a forfeit.��

    [T.N note: ��Toast�� as in a toast to someone with some sort of drink, not a French Toast. XD ]

    Wang Quan De coldly stared at Su Yi, a smile crept onto his face. His expression became kinder, and he said, ��Actually if you honestly hand over everything, I can let you go alive, and maybe even on the account of your honesty, I could personally take you in as my disciple, consider it as fate. And in the future, there will be no one on Sacred Mountain that will dare to make things difficult for you. Also, after becoming my disciple, there is a possibility of marriage between you and Liu Ruoxi which will be perfectly justifiable.��

    ��This old fox, you are still lacking in this skill.��

    Looking at Wang Quan De��s fake smile, Su Yi sneered at him in his heart. Without considering that he himself did not know how to take out that mysterious sphere of light, even if he was to hand over the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� and the mysterious sphere of light in his mind, he would only die faster. How could Su Yi not understand this simple logic?

    ��If Dharma Protector Wang were to take me in as a disciple, I would be eternally grateful.��

    Su Yi beamed with delight and emotionally took a few steps back.

    Suddenly, with a look of determination in Su Yi��s eyes, he clenched his teeth and jumped off the tall hanging cliff.

    Whether or not he handed over the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, Su Yi knew that he was still going to die. Jumping off this cliff is also a path to death, but if there is a miracle, at least he could still barely survive.

    Furthermore, rather than dying at the hands of Wang Quan De, he might as well die by his own hands.

    ��Rascal, you are still too young!��

    As soon as Su Yi moved, Wang Quan De��s voice was already beside Su Yi��s ear. A shapeless strength crushed down on Su Yi, locking him in place.

    ��Refusing a toast to take a forfeit!��

    A cold smile came from Wang Quan De��s mouth. His body like lightning, instantly appeared beside Su Yi, a hand grasped onto his shoulder, chaining Su Yi in place.

    BOOM!

    At the same time, Su Yi felt an enormous wave of Yuan Qi gushing into his body like it was trying to squash his meridians and internal organs to straightaway explode. There was also an obscure power rushing through his mind like it was searching for something.

    But as soon as that wave of power entered his mind, Su Yi could feel that the mysterious sphere of light obscuring itself, no longer having any movements.

    ��Eh?��

    After a few breaths, Wang Quan De was a bit confused. After searching Su Yi��s body, he had only found a jade bottle with Yuan Spirit elixirs in it. You do not even need to open it to know that there were only low-grade elixirs.

    This was not what Wang Quan De was looking for. Not even taking a look, he threw it off the cliff and continued searching Su Yi��s body carefully for something, but other than a dagger, he found nothing else.

    ��Brat, where did you hide the treasure?��

    Wang Quan De��s expression changed, his face had already darkened to its limits and he threw Su Yi back onto the ground again. He had wasted so much time, how could he leave with no rewards.

    ��Puh!��

    Su Yi��s mouth sprayed out some blood. A powerful Yuan Qi reverberated inside him until his Qi and his blood were churning. He struggled to get up. He had completely gotten rid of his amiable attitude, and no longer needed to bluff. His eyes stared coldly at Wang Quan De, he said, ��Good, what an excellent Sacred Mountain, what an excellent Dharma Protector of Sacred Mountain. Behind the amiable and kind face is a nature of betraying for the sake of benefits, how my horizons have expanded!��

    ��Brat, hand over the treasure and martial techniques, do not test my patience!�� Wang Quan De coldly stared at Su Yi, this kid must have a huge secret.

    ��With your shameless and wicked actions, are you not afraid of retribution?�� Su Yi looked at Wang Quan De and said. The so-called Sacred Mountain, the so-called paradise and holy land for cultivators, at this moment, Su Yi saw its true nature and had no more hope for it.

    ��Retribution? The strong prey on the weak, this is natural selection, survival of the fittest! This has always been nature��s law. If you want to blame something, then blame that you, kid,  is too na?ve, too weak, hehe���� Wang Quan De sneered. The strong prey upon the weak, this was the only rule that never changes in this world.

    ��Haha, that��s right, the strong preys upon the weak, this has always been the law of nature!��

    Su Yi laughed, there was agony in his laughter. When he finished laughing, the corner of his mouth which was stained with blood added a touch of savagery to his expression. His cold yet determined eyes stared at Wang Quan De, he said, ��The strong prey upon the weak! Today if I, Su Yi, does not die, there will be a day when I step onto Sacred Mountain and rip you into a thousand pieces!��

 CH 43

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 43:  Golden Titanic Python

    ��What big words you have, kid. Your ignorance is why you have no fear. Stepping on Sacred Mountain, haha!�� Wang Quan De chuckled. Stepping onto Sacred Mountain, not many people in the world dares to say such words.

    ��If I do not die today, I will hack you into a thousand pieces! If Sacred Mountain hinders me, then I will just flatten it to the ground! If Sacred Mountain dares to hold me back, then I will just bathe it with blood!�� said Su Yi coldly. A shade of crimson red appeared in his eyes for a moment, causing the temperature of the surrounding drop quite a bit.

    Being stared coldly by Su Yi, for some unknown reason, Wang Quan De trembled, and could not help but shiver slightly.

    ��Brat, less nonsense! Hand over your techniques and treasure or else I will let you unable to cry for mercy nor beg for death!�� Wang Quan De��s heart grew slightly heavy, he did not know why this kid actually gave him a feeling of insecurity. Looks like no matter what, this kid must die today.

    ��I have already said, I have only cultivated the Su Family��s ��Purple Yuan Technique, if you want it, take it. For treasure, where on earth would I get any treasure, if you want to kill me, why bother to look for an excuse, just make your move,�� Su Yi coldly said. If he does not say anything, who else could take away the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��. Wang Quan De seemed to have looked for it just now but he did not discover the mysterious sphere of light in his mind, naturally he could not find it even after some time.

    Looking at Su Yi, Wang Quan De really started to doubt whether he had seen wrongly, but during the battle between this kid and Ji Chao that day, the aura that had burst out, he had seen it himself. It could not have been faked.

    ��Hooowl!��

    Suddenly, there was a loud roar of a beast from far away.

    Wang Quan De raised his eyes and looked behind him, his expression changed. That was the sound of the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle. Looks like the mercenaries have all died and it was coming here.

    At the same time, Su Yi clenched his teeth and used all his strength Now that Wang Quan De��s concentration was not on him, the Yuan Qi within him flowed and like an arrow which had left the bow, he dived off the towering cliff.

    ��If you are looking for death, I shall help you!��

    Wang Quan De��s eyes filled with killing intent, his body lunged forward. No matter how fast Su Yi was, how could he have a chance when he was in his control. Wang Quan De simply threw a punch and it landed heavily on Su Yi��s leaping back.

    Boom!

    A low and dull sound of an explosion came from Su Yi��s back and following it, Su Yi sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs felt like they had been blown apart, his view turned pitch black and he lost all his consciousness. His body then fell through the air like a bird which had its wings broken, falling straight down the cliff.

    ��HOWL!��

    The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle had arrived, its speed was extremely fast, and it appeared nearby in the air.

    Wang Quan De��s eyes were gloomy, his face had darkened completely with rage. He had done so much, yet he received nothing. He originally thought he could get some powerful treasure. The greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment.

    ��Dharma Protector Wang!��

    The Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle hovered in the air above, the man who was in-charge of the test at the City of Man hurried down. He saw only Wang Quan De on the cliff, he asked surprisedly, ��Where is that mercenary leader and Su Yi?��

    ��Sigh, I was too late. They have all died,�� Wang Quan De��s grim face was replaced by a sigh.

    ��Su Yi had also died?!��

    The looks of the man changed greatly and hurried to the edge of the cliff, looking down below. Blurry fog was everywhere, and it was so deep that you could not see the bottom. He said to Wang Quan De, ��This kid Su Yi may be troublesome alive, but since he has died in our hands, shall we go down and search for his body?��

    ��It is so deep that one cannot see the bottom, even I dare not to go down so easily. This is the Forest of Demons, there might be some powerful beasts down there, give it up.��

    Wang Quan De shook his head and asked, ��Have the remaining people been taken care of? We must hurry back, there can be no more accidents.��

    ��Just a mob of people, there were quite a few who had escaped but the remaining were all taken care of. Some of our people were injured but none died,�� The man replied.

    ��Then all is good. Let��s return immediately to Sacred Mountain,�� Wang Quan De said, he looked one last time over the edge and then leaped onto the Cloud-Piercing Wolf Eagle and left.

    Inside a chaotic valley, where the surroundings had been trampled flat, fresh blood flowed along the ground, painting a gruesome picture over the area.

    After some time, there were beasts cautiously probing out of the surrounding trees. Seeing the ground covered with corpses, they turned aggressive and rushed forward in a cluster, feasting upon the fallen.

    ��HOWL!��

    A mighty beast roared. Like a hybrid between a wolf and an ape, it was savage beyond comparison. Razor-sharp fangs filled its mouth, its aura was very powerful and frightened back many weaker beasts munching on the corpses on the ground.

    A vast and deep abyss, filled with fog which hid everything inside.

    Below the towering cliff, so deep that no one could see the bottom, a pitiful scene could be seen.

    Currently, on top of a gigantic tree, a body laid there with bloody back, skin torn apart, and flesh scattered around.

    If not for the skin of this body now radiating a faint glow, one might just mistake it for a dead corpse.

    ��Hiss����

    Beneath the cliff, a Golden Titanic Python several metres long was lurking around. Each scale on its body was golden and was as big as a baby, currently looking at the body on top of the tree. Its bright red tongue flickering in and out, its eyes showing a look of fierceness.

    The Golden Titanic Python seemed to be very interested in the figure on top of the tree, and yet it had felt some sort of aura, making it hesitate and not daring to approach it, leaving a trace of fear in its eyes.

    Although the figure on the top of the tree seemed to be unconscious, aura moved within its body, Yuan Qi flowed on its own. Its breathing was weak, but it had an air of tyranny and authority around it.

    ��Hiss����

    The Golden Titanic Python seemed to fear the aura around the body. It kept hesitating and dared not approach. For a long time, it did not dare act and was just lying in wait among the roots, closely monitoring that body.

    When Su Yi regained his senses, he only felt that his entire body was bursting with agonizing pain, especially on the back, a searing pain seemed to pierce through his heart like ten thousand arrows. He could not muster any strength in his body, his head felt dizzy and his vision blurry, he was as weak as he could be.

    When he opened his eyes, Su Yi��s vision was still blurry, gradually it cleared up. After taking a clear look at his surroundings, his eyes shone with happiness.

    ��I am not dead!��

    Su Yi was ecstatic, though the pain on his body was extreme, it was also proof that he was not dead. It seemed that after he had taken a heavy hit of Wang Quan De and fell unconscious, he had fallen beneath the cliff and miraculously landed on the canopy of this tree.

    ��Wang Quan De, there will be a day where I will step onto Sacred Mountain and rip you into a thousand pieces!�� Su Yi said coldly in his heart. He was not dead, this was the will of the Heavens, then this grudge has to be settled properly.

    ��Ahh!��

    Su Yi cried out in agony, now there was a more realistic problem placed in front of Su Yi, his body had been seriously injured to point where he could not be any weaker, he did not even have the strength to turn his body.

    Feeling the injuries within his body, him not dying this time truly had to be considered a miracle.

    Su Yi knew that luckily, Wang Quan De was careless and did not care enough to search for his body and with his strong body, he had managed to dodge this bullet.

    If Wang Quan De was to add just a bit more strength, he would really be dead now.

 CH 44

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 44: Yuan Spirit Elixirs

    Su Yi struggled to get up, he wanted to sit and heal his injuries.

    But his body refused to move. Su Yi could only wait helplessly until he had recovered slightly.

    After Su Yi regained consciousness, the aura which was emanating from him also dissipated.

    The Golden Titanic Python which was laying in wait at the foot of the tree seemed to have felt it, a fierce look appeared in its eyes, it really wanted to go up.

    But this Golden Titanic Python still remembered the scary aura that was being emanated from the body and kept on hesitating cowardly.

    Just when this python seemed to have made its decision and started approaching the top of the tree with its bright red tongue flickering in and out, the air of tyranny emanated out once again from within Su Yi��s body.

    In an instant, the Golden Titanic Python was filled with dread, instinctually backing off a bit, it continued lying in wait patiently for any changes.

    Time gradually passed, and luckily underneath the towering cliff, Su Yi need not worry about anyone approaching him. That Wang Quan De should have already thought that he was long dead.

    Executing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, Su Yi was healing himself.

    Su Yi��s injuries this time were too severe, many times more serious than the injuries he suffered last time when he fought with Ji Chao.

    Only after a full four hours did Su Yi feel that his body felt slightly more comfortable.

    Opening his eyes, Su Yi struggled to get up and wanted to sit up straight, at least he had to summon the space within the mysterious sphere of light.

    Within that space, his speed of recovery was increased by quite a bit.

    ��Argh!��

    Su Yi struggled to get up, but his entire body felt like it had split apart, the pain was incomparable.

    Tolerating the wrenching pain within the body, Su Yi gradually sat up, the intense pain made his face twist slightly.

    ��Hiss����

    Once Su Yi stopped his cultivation, that Golden Titanic Python raised its head once again, looking straight at Su Yi, its eyes showed fierceness, but it was full of fear as well.

    ��Whoosh����

    Suddenly, seeing Su Yi sitting up, the Golden Titanic Python retreated, silently slithering into the crevice between the rocks behind it, leaving no traces behind. Only within the crevice, a pair of beastly eyes secretly observed Su Yi.

    After struggling for half a day, Su Yi sat up after much hardship, his face pale white.

    ��As long as I am not dead, then I will have a chance. Wang Quan De, I, Su Yi, hereby swear that there will be a day when I would step on Sacred Mountain and rip you to shreds!�� Su Yi��s eyes grew cold.

    ��Eh, it��s the Yuan Spirit Elixirs!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi was delighted. Not far from where he was, a jade bottle silently hung in between the branches.

    That was the jade bottle that his grandfather gave him a few days back. Inside were three Yuan Spirit Elixirs in total, afterward, it was found by Wang Quan De.

    Wang Quan De did not care about such low-grade elixirs and threw the jade bottle off the cliff.

    But Su Yi never imagined that this jade bottle had also landed somewhere not far from him.

    Back then because his injuries had almost fully recovered, Su Yi decided not to consume the Yuan Spirit Elixirs and had planned to return them to his grandfather.

    His injuries were just too serious, but now these Yuan Spirit Elixirs were not far away, this made Su Yi overjoyed.

    If he consumed the Yuan Spirit Elixirs and enter that space within the mysterious sphere of light once again, at that time he should be able to recover more with less effort than usual.

    ��Ahhh����

    Moving his body, he felt like his entire body was splitting apart again.

    On the top of the canopy, Su Yi was also scared of falling down. If that happened, he would not know whether there will be any more miracles, so he had to be extra careful.

    After much difficulty, the jade bottle was finally in Su Yi��s hands. Currently, Su Yi��s head was filled with sweat after obtaining the jade bottle.

    Feeling that the surroundings were secure, Su Yi did not feel the need to climb up the rocks.

    With the state Su Yi��s body was in, even moving ever so slightly was arduous. He could not climb up even if he must.

    Though this may be beneath the towering cliff and looked safe, this was the Forest of Demons, there may be some unexpected dangers.

    Su Yi did not dare be careless. It was better to recover as fast as possible.

    Opening the jade bottle, the smell of medicine rushed into his nose, it was all the smell of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs.

    ��Something��s not right����

    But at this moment, Su Yi��s face looked really confused. He felt that the smell of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs was not right.

    It was not the smell of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs going bad, rather, it was a medicinal smell which was completely different.

    Because he had come in contact with the Yuan Spirit Elixirs two days ago, Su Yi could still remember the smell of the elixirs clearly, so the moment he opened the jade bottle, he could feel the difference.

    As he was confused, Su Yi immediately took out the three Yuan Spirit Elixirs within the jade bottle.

    ��Eh, what��s this?!��

    But when he saw those three Yuan Spirit Elixirs, Su Yi was even more confused.

    The three Yuan Spirit Elixirs were the same as the three Yuan Spirit Elixirs back then, but now the luster of the elixirs was far brighter than before.

    The thick medicinal smell and faint movement of aura were also much stronger than a few days ago.

    In this world, elixirs were ranked into seven grades: Heavenly Grade, Earth Grade, Xuan Grade, Yellow Grade, Star Grade, Mirage Grade, Moon Grade. Every grade was also separated into Beginning Level, Middle Level and High Level, these three levels.

    Yuan Spirit Elixirs were only Moon Grade, Beginning Level elixirs.

    But the Yuan Spirit Elixirs which Su Yi was currently holding in his hands, no matter how he felt, compared to what he saw a few days ago, this elixir appeared to have been upgraded an entire level, like it had been purified and remade.

    Su Yi was deep in thought. He could not understand how this had happened.

    This was too abnormal. The Yuan Spirit Elixirs were always on him, how would they have changed like this. It was as if they had been upgraded by an entire level, was it that Yuan Spirit Elixirs could upgrade themselves?

    Of course, Su Yi knew that Yuan Spirit Elixirs could not automatically upgrade themselves.

    But from what he could see now, and the truth was placed in front of him, the Yuan Spirit Elixirs have been upgraded by an entire level.

    ��Unless����

    Su Yi carefully pondered and was very confused, then his eyes shone. These Yuan Spirit Elixirs were indeed always on him, but in the middle, it was touched by Wang Quan De and had also been thrown down the cliff by Wang Quan De.

    Su Yi could naturally confirm that this was not done by Wang Quan De.

    Thinking until here, Su Yi��s eyes shook. The Yuan Spirit Elixirs had never left his side. But when he was recovering a few days ago in the Su Estate, he brought it with him over into the mysterious space within the sphere of light.

    ��Unless this has something to do with the mysterious space?��

    His eyes were slightly shining. Su Yi suspected that the changes of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs may have some relation to the mysterious space.

    Though, it was quite unimaginable. When Su Yi thought a bit more, the mysterious space itself was already unimaginable. The more he thought, the more he felt that there was that possibility.

    ��Hiss����

    Suddenly, there was a sound.

    ��Who is it?��

    Su Yi was seriously injured, his head felt heavy and his legs weak, but his base cautiousness was still there, and he instantly detected the direction of the sound.

    A Golden Titanic Python around thirty meters in length suddenly appeared. Its entire body was covered with lustrous golden scales, each one the size of a baby. It was coiled in wait at the roots of the tree, a bright red tongue was flickering in and out of its mouth non-stop, its eyes fierce, closely staring at himself.

    Strictly speaking, Su Yi could feel that this Golden Titanic Python was closely staring at the three Yuan Spirit Elixirs in his hand.

    ��Demonic Xuan Realm!��

    Su Yi suddenly did not know whether to laugh or to cry. Currently, he could feel from the aura which was being given off by the Golden Titanic Python, based on his experience of living in the Forest of Demons for three years, this was definitely a Demonic Xuan Realm beast.

 CH 45

    Chapter 45: Stalemate with the Python

    Demonic Xuan Realm Beast. There��s no doubt it was equal to a cultivator of the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    And beasts normally have some innate talent in them, such as enormous strength, tough skin with hard flesh amounting to a strong defense, speed as swift as the wind or maybe relentlessness like no other.

    So normally, at the same cultivation level, a beast would be slightly stronger than a human.

    Su Yi could also feel that this Demonic Xuan Realm beast was not your average Demonic Xuan Realm beast, it was already touching the border of the Demonic Spirit Realm.

    ��Is this a joke?��

    Su Yi resigned, his eyes turned serious and exhibited caution. He knew that even at his best, he would also not be able to take on this Golden Titanic Python.

    Furthermore, he had zero combat capability now. He could not even move a muscle and could only wait silently to become a delicious meal for this python.

    ��Ssss����

    The Golden Titanic Python aggressively stared at Su Yi. It was originally hiding in wait, but smelling the medicinal fragrance of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs in Su Yi��s hands, it could not bear to hide any longer.

    It hesitated at first, but it was now gradually approaching Su Yi, its eyes closely following the Yuan Spirit Elixirs in his hands, although the snake still approached really slowly due to caution.

    ��You filthy beast, don��t come near me or I will pull you down together with me!��

    Su Yi said to that Golden Titanic Python while he purposefully shook the branches beneath him, but with Su Yi��s current strength, the branches only shook very slightly due to its size.

    The Golden Titanic Python seemed to be unable to understand Su Yi��s words, or maybe it just couldn��t be bothered with Su Yi. It continued to coil itself around the tree, gradually slithering up to Su Yi.

    ��I did not perish in Wang Quan De��s hands, am I going to die in the jaw of this snake now?�� Su Yi was in despair, just after he had thought that the lady luck and miracles were watching over him as he did not die even after being thrown from a tall cliff.

    But now it seems that the lady of miracles was looking after this snake instead. What great luck this snake has, to have a delicious meal sent from the sky as it was laying under the cliff.

    ��Ha!��

    Though Su Yi knew that he could not avoid this Golden Titanic Python, but he was not someone who would give up straight away in the face of death, that was not him. The Yuan Qi in him may be weak and little, but he still initiated the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, no matter what happens, he must fight with his all against this gigantic snake.

    ��Sss����

    When Su Yi initiated the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, a majestic and tyrannical presence flowed around him, causing the Golden Titanic Python to suddenly halt. Fear could be seen in its fierce eyes as it moved no further.

    ��Eh?��

    Su Yi had also felt that something was wrong. How come this Golden Titanic Python suddenly stopped in its tracks with fear lurking in its eyes?

    ��Is this because of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique?��

    Su Yi pondered and stopped performing his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.

    When he stopped performing the technique, the Golden Titanic Python tilted its head up and its eyes stared straight at Su Yi. With the reduction in pressure, the snake seemed to want to approach although with hesitation.

    ��Hmm.��

    Su Yi��s eyebrows furrowed as he initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique once again.

    Fear could be seen clearly in the eyes of the python as it got more worked up. Its head, which had just tilted up, bowed down immediately as it waited from afar, not daring to move even an inch closer.

    ��This snake fears the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique!��

    Su Yi eyes were filled with glee, for this could save his life. Somehow, this Golden Titanic Python stifled with fear when he activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.

    Though Su Yi did not know why the snake feared the technique, he gladly accepted it for this was like a gift that had descended from the heavens.

    Su Yi immediately initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and gradually healed his wounds, although his eyes continued to monitor the python, for he did not dare to be careless.

    Under the presence emanated from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the Golden Titanic Python looked at Su Yi from afar and did not dare to move forward. The two sides seemed to have entered a stalemate.

    ��I must recover as soon as possible.��

    This stalemate lasted for an hour before Su Yi��s eyes furrowed once again.

    He did not know when this stalemate would end nor how long he could keep this up for.

    Su Yi only knew that he must heal his wounds as fast as possible. Although it was not convenient to enter the mysterious space, he could at least consume the elixirs to speed up his recovery.

    An elixir which had been leveled up mysteriously by almost an entire level was thrown directly into Su Yi��s mouth.

    The elixir melted as it slipped down his throat, and converted into a warm, rich and dense energy. It gradually seeped into his bones and every cell of his body.

    At first, this seeping of energy gave Su Yi an indescribable pain, but shortly after, he started to feel much more comfortable, like a long-awaited downpour enriching the dried earth after a long drought.

    There was always a pure energy within an elixir, but as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique continued performing, the energy was turned into Yuan Qi within his body and entered the Ocean of Yuan Qi within the Dantian.

    Su Yi��s recovery was a lot quicker after consuming the Yuan Spirit Elixir, as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique seemingly had an effect of making injuries heal quicker.

    But because of the Golden Titanic Python, Su Yi did not dare to fully focus on recovering. He had to keep an eye out for any sudden movements of that python.

    This stalemate continued for another four hours. The Golden Titanic Python feared that presence on Su Yi��s body and did not dare approach, but it had no intentions of leaving.

    Su Yi also felt dejected, he was injured as serious as he could be, but he still could not fully focus on recovering.

    If it continued like this, he did not know how goddamn long it would take before being able to fully recuperate. But, what he feared even more so was that the Golden Titanic Python would stop fearing him and suddenly rush over to him, what would he do if that happened?

    With his current ability, even if he was in his peak condition, he still had no way to fight the python.

    ��Lala�� (T.N. Don��t ask me what it is. I don��t know either. XD)

    Suddenly there was this sort of sound softly coming from the direction of the cliff.

    ��Sss����

    But the Golden Titanic Python was very sensitive to this sound and it suddenly raised its head, and the color of its eyes changed as if it was very anxious. After briefly taking a look at Su Yi, the snake immediately retreated swiftly. Slithering along the stone wall as it quickly disappeared into the dense fog.

    ��Has it finally left?��

    Su Yi sighed in relief as he stretched out his neck to take a look below as the branches blocked his field of view.

    Furthermore, there was a dense fog all around him. At most, he could only see 3 meters ahead of him.

    Hesitating for a short while, he clenched his teeth and made his decision.

    ��I must recover quickly!��

    That snake may return. He must make the preparations for it. At least under this towering cliff, there shouldn��t be anyone who would still come down here.

    Hand seals started to form as a soft glow started to form in between Su Yi��s eyebrows. The light rippled across the branches and enveloped Su Yi��s entire body in a flash.

    The blinding light blanketed the canopy and the area under the towering cliff, but this light did not go far as it was blocked by the dense fog.

    When Su Yi��s figure started to become clear once again, he had already arrived in the mysterious yet familiar space.

    The space that was originally around 10 meters in radius had already expanded to around 30 meters in radius.

    The spiritual energy inside was dense to the point that the surroundings were blurry from the faint glow, creating an impression that it had separated this space from the outside.

    ��Is it really the work of this space?��

    Su Yi had brought along the remaining two Yuan Spirit Elixirs, placed the jade bottle on the floor and removed its cork.

    ��I must hurry and recover.��

    Su Yi did not dare to waste any time at all. He was already inside a rich-energy area, he must make use of this opportunity to recover as much as possible. No one knew when that Golden Titanic Python would return.

 CH 46

    Chapter 46: Battle between the Python and the Ape

    Executing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� within that mysterious space, the rich natural energies of heaven and earth helped Su Yi to recover as fast as possible back to his peak condition.

    Currently, the First Level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Indestructible Vajra Body, was exerting its full effects on the recovery of Su Yi��s heavily damaged body.

    This feeling made Su Yi feel that he was experiencing what the people in his previous world called regeneration. He could clearly feel his entire body recovering.

    From within the complete ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, Su Yi knew that that the forging of his physical body during the past three years was only for the First Level of the ��Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body��, Indestructible Vajra Body. The Second Level was ��Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul��.

    The first level, ��Indestructible Vajra Body�� was the cultivation of the physical body. The second level, ��Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul�� was the cultivation of the soul.

    Currently, Su Yi had some expectations. Since the ��Indestructible Vajra Body�� could make his physical body so much stronger than those in the same cultivation level as him, then when he reaches the realm of ��Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul��, that would also be able to strengthen his soul significantly.

    As Su Yi performed the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� to heal his injuries, the ��mutated�� Yuan Spirit Elixirs within his body which he had consumed earlier was now spreading to every fibre of his being, turning into a rich and dense type of energy and becoming more effective compared to the usual Yuan Spirit Elixirs

    Beneath the towering cliff, the dense fog made the surroundings blurry.

    Within a huge cave, the Golden Titanic Python furled and its scales gave off flashes of light. Its tongue continuously flickering in and out of the mouth. It was furiously staring at a several meters tall giant green ape in front of it.

    Filled with spirit, the eyes of this giant green ape were giving off a faint green glow. Its mouth was full of sharp fangs. It was staring eye-to-eye with the Golden Titanic Python, both sides not giving up a single step.

    ��Sss!��

    Rearing upwards, the Golden Titanic Python hisses loudly. Its narrow eyes were closely following the movements of the Gigantic Green Ape.

    Strictly speaking, what the Golden Titanic Python was closely looking at was the palm of the Gigantic Green Ape which was currently holding two eggs.

    The palm-sized eggs had rune-like markings on it and its entire surface was glossy and smooth.

    ��Roar!��

    The Gigantic Green Ape beat its chest with its one free hand while roaring. Strange liquid with fragments of eggshells was flowing out of its mouth. It seemed to have already eaten a few eggs.

    ��Sss!��

    The Golden Titanic Python could not hold back any longer and it shot itself towards the ape. Its entire was body glistening and giving off a powerful aura.

    The Giant Green Ape gave off a deep roar. Its face contorted with rage. Its shoulders shook as that gigantic body instantly leaped into the air. The sole of its feet gently lifted off the ground as if it was flying. While airborne, its sharp claws lunged towards the Golden Titanic Python.

    As the ape lifted off the ground, the sound of an explosion resonated through the cave.

    The eyes of the python changed slightly because of that strong presence. In an instant, a golden stream of light shot out from its mouth and turned into something like a streak of golden lightning and with a light as sharp as a saber and sword, it flew straight at the Giant Green Ape.

    The Giant Green Ape clawed. Light also spurted out from its palm. The two lights collided as an explosion sounded through the air and afterward, the claw continued its path towards the Golden Titanic Python.

    At this moment, the Golden Titanic Python was already in the air and its gigantic tail swiftly lashed out and hit the back of the ape heavily.

    The ape felt that something was not right and emitted a green solid-looking light from its back, covering as much of its body as possible.

    ��Bam!��

    The tail of the Golden Titanic Python slammed fiercely against the ape��s back. The gigantic figure of the green ape stuttered forward and the green light seemed to be unable to withstand such a heavy blow as it gave off tiny sounds of cracking.

    ��Humph!��

    The ape groaned as its body fell to the ground. It seemed to have taken serious damage.

    ��ROAR!!!��

    The green ape was enraged. It threw the two golden eggs in its hand to the side and beat its chest with both of its hand. A faint green light swirled in its eyes and with a terrifying swiftness, it pounced on the python.

    ��Sss!��

    Seeing the golden eggs being thrown to the ground and cracks appearing on the glossy eggshell, the Golden Titanic Python became as ruthless and enraged as it could ever be. Not giving the ape any chance to breathe, it lunged at the green ape.

    Bang! Boom! Bang!

    Two gigantic beasts with similar strength fought each other. Sounds of terrifying loud smashes and explosions burst out from the cave. Boulders shattered and the earth trembled.

    This battle of the gigantic beasts lasted for quite a long time before everything started to quieten down.

    Finally, the Golden Titanic Python slithered out of the cave. Injuries painted its body. Agony could be seen in its eyes. It reared its head as if it had remembered something and slowly slithered towards the top of the cliff.

    At the cliff, in the midst of the dense fog, there was a brilliant, holy looking light.

    The humongous tree was currently enveloped in a glaring light with a dense rich energy flowing out from it.

    From who knows when, sounds started radiating from the top of the cliff wall and many beasts had appeared.

    One by one, the beasts had appeared on top of the stone, gazing upon the glaring light which had enveloped the tree. Their eyes showing respect and fear. Their bodies trembled slightly and one by one they bowed down as if facing an emperor.

    ��Sss����

    Within the crevices between the rocks, a Golden Titanic Python appeared with its body blanketed in injuries.

 CH 47

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: anggianst97, om

    Chapter 47: Strange Phenomenon

    Looking at the beasts which had appeared all of a sudden in the surroundings, the wild eyes of the Golden Titanic Python were nailed to the light enveloping the tree. The aura which was leaked from the light filled its eyes with shock. Unconsciously, it lowered its head slightly as its body went closer to the ground. Respect and amazement can be seen from the snake.

    But as if something cheering him, the Golden Titanic Python lifted its head up once again and after kowtowing like how a human would, it moved towards the light, slowly dragging its injury-riddled body towards the roots of the tree.

    The beasts in the surroundings were confused upon seeing this sight. One by one, eyes filled with astonishment fell upon the snake.

    The Golden Titanic Python gradually made its way forward. The aura of the light filled it with fear and respect, but at this moment, it seemed to have some kind of reason which fuelled its unwavering will to continue forward. It clenched its jaw and finally made it into the light.

    On the edges of the wall of the cliff, a huge tiger, a small fiery-red mink, and a white bird walked forth. Seeing the Golden Titanic Python entering the light, they, who had hesitated before made their decisions and started walking towards the light.

    A human baby sized black mouse quietly followed behind the tiger and the mink.

    A butterfly with wings as white as pure white jade, around 3 meters in size flapped its wings and followed behind the black mouse.

    As for the other beasts, they looked at each other and while they had the desire to step forth, they feared what laid ahead of them and did not have the courage to enter the light.

    Within the mysterious space, Su Yi was sitting with his legs crossed. Time slowly went by as the skin which was once painted with injuries regained its healthy jade-like glow. Rosiness replaced the paleness of his face. The Xuan Qi within his meridians let out the sound of flowing water.

    Within his mind, Su Yi continued to gain insights about the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��. In order to become strong, to be able to step upon Sacred Mountain one day and mince that Wang Quan De into a thousand pieces, Su Yi knew that his only hope laid within the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� and the mysterious space.

    But cultivation was something which could not be rushed and what was most important now was to raise his cultivation and have a firm grasp on his skills. Until now Su Yi still had not been able to refine the ��Overlord��s Fist�� which he learned by himself and the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� which he had acquired.

    Hence, while he was recovering from his injuries, Su Yi was also gaining insights about the refining method for the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��.

    ��Overlord��s Fist�� was a Kempo, though extraordinary. It was also simple and overwhelming.

    And this ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� was a leg-based martial technique and compared to the simple and overwhelming power of the ��Overlord��s Fist��, it was slightly more complex, but it still had the same overwhelming aura.

    Being fully engrossed in gaining insights, Su Yi totally forgot the fact that Golden Titanic Python was still somewhere outside.

    Within his Sea of Yuan Qi, the originally drained Yuan Qi was becoming abundant once again. Sounds of deafening thunder and violent winds complemented the revitalization of his Sea of Yuan Qi.

    ��Boom!��

    Once the Sea of Yuan Qi within Su Yi became filled up once again, the Yuan Qi whirlpool spiraled and rampaged as if there was a typhoon. The roaring sounds of thunder and wind were continuous and with a final burst, it completely exploded within Su Yi. His aura at that instant rose immensely.

    His aura rampaged around the mysterious space and only after a while did everything calm down.

    This commotion caused Su Yi to snap out from his state of being engrossed in gaining insights. He took apart his hand seal and halted his rhythmic breathing.

    His eyes opened and the light within them was glaringly bright. Like lightning, it burst out and died down immediately. Sharp yet deep was the light which burst out from his eyes.

    ��I wonder how many days have already passed. Luckily, now I have recovered.��

    The very instant Su Yi felt what has changed within his body, he became slightly happy. He had almost fully recovered and most importantly, his cultivation seemed to have progressed quite a bit. Su Yi felt that he had broken through to the next grade.

    ��Is this Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade?�� Su Yi��s raised his eyebrows. This breakthrough gave him an indescribable feeling of satisfaction.

    But afterward, Su Yi��s eyebrow furrowed and recalled that he was still in dangerous waters. That Golden Titanic Python was still lurking outside.

    ��F*ck, what happened here?!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi was dumbfounded. With one look, all he could see was that this space which was around 30 meters in radius was now filled to the brim with beasts as far as he could see. Even the Golden Titanic Python which he was worried about was now right in front of him.

    ��Not good.��

    It was an instinct and together with his three years of training, Su Yi subconsciously leaped back with a burst of speed.

    After Su Yi retreated back, he was confused. He could only see the horde of beasts in front of him was covered with a light and this light seemed to have originated from the deep depths of this mysterious space as if it had descended from the heavens and fell upon these beasts.

    The eyes of the beasts were now all shut tight, their bodies glowing. The light which encased them seemed to be full of life as if they were wrapped up in a heavenly light.

    Su Yi cautiously looked at the horde of beasts in front of him. A humongous tiger, a fiery-red mink, a white bird, a black mouse as big as a human baby, a three-meter wide butterfly with pure white jade wing and that Golden Titanic Python were all within his mysterious space. What in the world was this?

    What made Su Yi surprised the most was that there were still two faintly golden eggs, roughly the size of a palm, currently also being encased by the light from the mysterious space.

    ��What has happened here?!��

    Su Yi was shocked. He had no idea what had happened.

    It was at that moment, the light from above began to gradually dissipate into nothingness.

    Once the light which had enveloped the beasts disappeared, one by one they woke up. Their eyes opened, their gaze filled with ruthlessness, their aura overpowering.

    ��So strong! They are all in Demonic Xuan Realm. No, That Golden Titanic Python seemed to have made a breakthrough!�� When the beasts woke up, their bodies, big or small stood up straight. Their auras released without limits. Su Yi was once again stunned.

    Currently, the aura of each beast present there was at least of the Demonic Xuan Realm and the aura of the Golden Titanic Python seemed to be much stronger than before. It seemed to have made a breakthrough in cultivation.

    ��Howl!��

    ��Sss!��

    The beast roared and when they looked at Su Yi as if they met an emperor. They genuflected themselves, their eyes filled with respect and awe.

    ��What is this?��

    When Su Yi looked at the horde of beasts in front of him which did not attack him but instead lowered themselves to the ground. He was extremely dumbfounded.

    Su Yi��s worldview was completely shattered. This kind of sight was unimaginable. These beasts should be ruthless and cruel, but now they did not treat him as prey, but as an object of respect and admiration.

    ��Could it be?��

    Su Yi pondered as if he recalled something.

 CH 48

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: om

    Chapter 48: Golden Eggs

    Looking at the docile beasts in front of him, Su Yi recalled the scene which he had just seen earlier. Something seemed to have happened to the beasts in this mysterious space when they were enveloped by the light.

    Maybe all this had something to do with the mysterious space.

    Seeing the shocked Su Yi, the beasts lifted their heads and looked at him. Their eyes filled with respect and curiosity.

    Breathing in deeply and calming the shock in his heart, Su Yi started to snap out of his daze.

    Observing the beasts in front of him, there was a huge tiger, a fiery-red mink, a white bird, a black mouse the size of a baby, a jade-white butterfly three meters large and the Golden Titanic Python.

    There were altogether six beasts and the one with the strongest aura was still the Golden Titanic Python.

    Now, the aura of the Golden Titanic Python seemed to have entered the Demonic Spirit Realm.

    ��You guys may be able to understand me. If so, just nod!��

    Looking at the beasts and seeing them gaze at him. Su Yi could not help but ask them the question.

    Beasts were considered demonic beasts, but it was only after a beast had entered the Demonic Void Realm that they were considered a true member of the demon clan. Only then were they considered as true demonic beasts.

    Rumors had it that beasts which had entered the Demonic Void Realm were even able to speak the human tongue.

    And the beasts which had entered the Demonic Emperor Realm, let��s not talk only about Demonic Beasts, but once any demon entered the Demonic Emperor Realm, it would be able to turn into a human form.

    But now, Su Yi just wanted to know whether these six beasts understood his words.

    ��Howl!��

    ��Chirp! Chirp!��

    Following Su Yi��s words, the six beasts let out a roar. They did not nod but rather it seemed like they replied.

    ��They really do understand me.��

    Su Yi was stunned for a moment, but then he did not think too much of it.

    Demonic Xuan Realm beasts were stronger than the cultivators of the same cultivation level. Naturally, their intelligence would not be too far apart either.

    Though Su Yi was surprised that these beasts could understand his words, he did not find it all too strange.

    ��Why did you guys come in?�� Su Yi asked the beasts.

    Hearing his words, the six beasts looked at each other and did not know whether to nod or to shake their heads.

    ��Oops, I forgot that you guys aren��t able to speak the human tongue,�� Su Yi was slightly stunned but then he smiled bitterly. These beasts could understand him, but they had no way to speak to him.

    ��Sss����

    The Golden Titanic Python��s tongue flickered in and out of its mouth. Its eyes closely followed Su Yi. It moved its tail and brought the two golden eggs not far away in front of Su Yi, its eyes pleading for something.

    ��These eggs are yours?�� Seeing that the Golden Titanic Python did not have its initial hostility towards him, Su Yi was not as cautious as before, but he still did not let his guard down.

    The Golden Titanic Python nodded its head, showing that he fully understood what Su Yi was saying.

    ��What do you want me to do?�� Su Yi gazed at the two faintly golden eggs which were on the floor. He was confused, he did not know the intentions of this snake.

    ��Sss����

    The Golden Titanic Python continued to flicker its tongue, and its tail repeatedly moved the golden eggs towards Su Yi��s feet.

    ��Are you trying to let me eat them?�� Su Yi was dazed for a moment. Could it be that this snake wanted to have me eat these two eggs? The nutrition level of snake eggs seemed to be extremely high and furthermore, these were the eggs of a Golden Titanic Python, the nutritional level must be through the roof.

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, the Golden Titanic Python immediately changed its attitude and curled up its tail, protecting the two eggs within the coil. Its eyes looked at Su Yi with caution, like it was on guard against a bandit.

    And the other beasts were also surprised and looked at each other.

    ��I��m just joking. Do you want me to take a look at these two eggs?�� Su Yi gently smiled and asked the snake.

    The eyes of the snake were filled with delight and it repeatedly nodded its head.

    Su Yi crouched down and begin examining the two eggs, but he still had his guard up against this horde of beasts.

    ��It seemed to have cracked.��

    Carefully examining the two golden eggs, their glossy surface seemed to be smooth and glowing, but they had multiple small cracks as if they had been dropped on the ground before, however much of it had already closed up. The original cracks should not be so shallow.

    ��There��s still vitality in these eggs, they seem to still be alive.��

    Su Yi discovered that within these two golden eggs, there were signs of movement. There were lives inside of them.

    Su Yi was also surprised. Within these two eggs, there was also a strange power moving around. The aura given off was extremely powerful.

    What made Su Yi more surprised was that the strong aura emanated from these two eggs seemed to have some kind of connection with him. The connection was very strong, but this strong connection seemed to have calmed down afterward.

    ��Do you want me to do something?�� Su Yi carefully placed the two eggs in his hands onto the floor. He looked at the Golden Titanic Python and asked. He was also very curious about these two eggs.

    The Golden Titanic Python kept on nodding, his eyes pleading for something.

    Su Yi��s eyebrows furrowed as he examined the two eggs. He could not understand what the Golden Titanic Python wanted him to do.

    ��Sss����

    Suddenly, the Golden Titanic Python slithered up to where Su Yi was once seated and kept on pointing towards the jade bottle which contained the Yuan Spirit Elixirs with its tongue. Then, it turned around and looked at the two eggs.

    ��Could it be?��

    Su Yi��s eyes squinted slightly and asked the Golden Titanic Python, ��Are you trying to say that these two eggs are injured and you want me to use the elixirs to heal them?��

    ��Sss!��

    The Golden Titanic Python nodded its head, its eye gleaming with joy.

    ��This-��

    Su Yi was shocked. It was not that he could not bear using these two Yuan Spirit Elixirs. If he could become friendly with this initially hostile Golden Titanic Python with just the two Yuan Spirit Elixirs, then that was definitely a good thing.

    But the problem was that these two eggs were not beasts or creatures. How could they consume the elixirs?

    Furthermore, when Su Yi just checked the two eggs, other than those minor cracks, there seemed to be no other injuries. He could even feel a powerful aura swirling within.

    ��Woo, woo!��

    The Golden Titanic Python slithered beside the two eggs and coiled its body around them. Its eyes were full of pain and sadness as it gave out a cry of lamentation.

    Su Yi looked at the Golden Titanic Python. There was no doubt that these two eggs were the offspring of the snake.

    It may be that the golden eggs were seriously damaged and the Golden Titanic Python wanted to use the elixirs to save its children.

    ��Let me try, but I do not know whether it will work. Nevertheless, I will do my best.��

    Such a scene touched Su Yi��s heart as he promised the snake.

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, the eyes of the Golden Titanic Python beamed and instantly it shifted the two eggs in front of Su Yi and looked at him gratefully.

    ��F*ck, is it really like this?!��

 CH 49

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: om

    Chapter 49: Submittance of a Thousand Beasts

    ��F*ck, is it really like this?!��

    At this moment, Su Yi shouted in shock.

    In Su Yi��s palms were the two Yuan Spirit Elixirs which had just fallen out of the jade bottle. They gave off a faint glow and a rich energy could be felt moving in them.

    What Su Yi was so shocked about was that these Yuan Spirit Elixirs when compared to before they entered the mysterious space, they were once again upgraded by a huge amount.

    No matter what was it, the medicinal fragrance or the glow of the elixirs, they were on a whole new level compared to the Yuan Spirit Elixirs from before they had entered the space as if they had reached a level of completion.

    ��I��m rich, hehe!��

    Su Yi grinned. His eyes already formed a thin line.

    Now, Su Yi could confirm that within this mysterious space, not only could it raise his cultivation and recovery speed, but it could also raise the quality of elixirs.

    For example, if he were to buy a batch of low-quality elixirs and put it inside the mysterious space and once their quality improves, the prices of the improved elixirs would be incomparable to the original prices of the elixirs. After selling them, his profit would be enormous.

    He would also be able to improve the level of any elixirs which he required and then consume them. The effects would be much, much better than before.

    Thinking about that, how could Su Yi not be ecstatic. This was an enormous find!

    Within the mysterious space, the few beasts were surprised as they looked at Su Yi which suddenly started grinning from eye to eye and they curiously observed Su Yi.

    ��He, it��s nothing, nothing at all.��

    Su Yi snapped out of his delusions and looked at the beasts which were staring at him with a strange look in their eyes. He chuckled and then his expression became serious. He firmly grasped one of the Yuan Spirit Elixirs and Yuan Qi started to move within his palm.

    As the Yuan Qi moved, Su Yi��s eyes slowly began to close.

    Then, the Yuan Qi which was flowing in Su Yi��s palm began to emit a warm aura.

    Su Yi could still remember back when he was being tested by Sacred Mountain, he had four Yuan Qi attributes and one of them was the fire attribute.

    Naturally a fire Yuan Qi attribute would be able to give off heat.

    But Su Yi had never tried using just one of the attributes within his Yuan Qi. He did not expect it to really work.

    As the fire attribute within his Yuan Qi began to flow out by itself, it gave off a warm aura which gradually became hotter and hotter and the Yuan Spirit Elixirs within his palm began to melt into a pool of Spirit Essence.

    In the next moment, Su Yi��s eyes shot wide open. He opened his palm, the Yuan Spirit Elixir which had melted into Spirit Essence was crystal clear and gave off a bright glow.

    At the same time, Su Yi took an egg and rubbed the Spirit Essence in his palm all over the cracks of the egg and let the essence gradually seep into the cracks.

    With the Spirit Essence, the cracks of the eggs seemed to have life and began to absorb all the essence as if there was something within the eggshell consuming the Spirit Essence.

    It took a whole hour before the Spirit Essence which was formed from the twice-upgraded Yuan Spirit Elixirs fully seeped into the golden egg.

    ��How strange,�� Su Yi examined the golden egg once again. The cracks on the egg had actually healed to the extent where it could almost not be detected anymore. Though, if you look very closely you could still see it but compared to before, it had already recovered a lot.

    ��It seemed to have worked.��

    Su Yi beamed with delight and brought the golden egg which had been rubbed with Spirit Essence in front of the Golden Titanic Python.

    ��Sss!��

    Feeling the changes of the egg��s aura, the Golden Titanic Python was incomparably ecstatic and looked at Su Yi with unmeasurable gratefulness.

    ��Now, let us continue.��

    Seeing as it really does work, Su Yi repeated the process once again and rubbed the Spirit Essence from the second Yuan Spirit Elixir onto the second egg.

    The other beasts stood at the side quietly waiting with curious gazes.

    Finishing everything, Su Yi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Saying that Su Yi��s heart did not pain to use those two Yuan Spirit Elixirs would absolutely be a lie. They were originally given to him by his grandfather. He himself could not bear to use them. Furthermore, those Yuan Spirit Elixirs had already been upgraded twice. The value of them was even higher than before!

    But seeing that the originally dangerous situation had resolved itself peacefully and the auras within the two golden eggs also seemed to have some sort of a connection with him, Su Yi bore the heartache and in addition, he found out another property of what the mysterious space could do. So, he felt better as well.

    ��Sss����

    The eyes of the Golden Titanic Python were now overflowing with gratefulness.

    ��We should go out now,�� Su Yi told the beasts.

    The beasts nodded their heads, their eyes filled with respect and admiration.

    Su Yi found it very strange. He could not understand why these beasts would respect and admire him so much. Could it be another function of this mysterious space?

    After a brief clean-up, Su Yi initially wanted to the Golden Titanic Python to bring the two eggs along as they leave, but the snake kept shaking its head and tried to tell Su Yi something.

    After a while, Su Yi understood that the snake wanted to leave the eggs in this space.

    ��Okay then,�� Su Yi pondered for a short while and then nodded his head in agreement. With those two eggs on him, he would not need to be afraid of the snake doing something to him once they left the space.

    If those six beasts turned on him the moment they left the mysterious space, then Su Yi knew very well that he would be a goner. He had no way to fight back.

    But Su Yi��s worries were excessive. After keeping the mysterious space, the six beasts were either jumping, flying, sitting or circling Su Yi. They did not show any signs of betrayal and remained respectful.

    ��Eh?��

    Once Su Yi looked at the stone wall in front of him, there was a sea of beasts. Although the weakest was only Yuan Soul Realm, there were hundreds, maybe even over a thousand of these beasts.

    Su Yi��s expression changed. He had no idea what was going on and how did he attract so many beasts.

    ��Howl!��

    ��Chirp! Chirp!��

    The tiger roared, the bird screeched, and the mouse cried out.

    The sounds shook the entire place and echoed around Su Yi.

    ��Roar!��

    ��Grumble!��

    Following the roars and cries of the beasts with Su Yi, the hundreds of beasts on the rock wall roared together in response and genuflected themselves as if they were facing an emperor.

    The tiger, black mouse, red mink, the huge butterfly and the bird stood at Su Yi��s left and right.

    Su Yi was shocked. Are these beasts submitting to me? What is happening?

    ��Sss����

    The Golden Titanic Python��s tongue flickered and then it gently tugged on the corner of Su Yi��s tattered clothes.

    ��Do you want me to follow you?�� Su Yi��s eyebrows furrowed and asked the snake. He was not really sure about the snake��s motives.

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, the Golden Titanic Python nodded its head hard. It was obvious that it was ecstatic.

 CH 50

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: om

    Chapter 50: Mysterious Valley

    Su Yi was hesitating as he still did not know the motives of the Golden Titanic Python.

    But when he saw that there were no evil intentions in the snake��s eyes, after a moment��s hesitation, he nodded his head and agreed to follow.

    The snake was delighted. Its tongue flickered in and out of its mouth non-stop.

    The white bird circled around Su Yi. It seems to be trying to tell Su Yi something as it continued flying around Su Yi.

    The Golden Titanic Python, the little red mink, the black mouse, the butterfly and the tiger were all trying to tell Su Yi something.

    ��Do you want me to get on its back?�� Su Yi wondered what the beasts were trying to say.

    The beasts nodded their heads to confirm Su Yi��s inference.

    ��Okay then,�� Su Yi did not think twice since he had already agreed to follow them.

    ��What��s up with these beasts?�� Su Yi was very curious about the aim behind the beasts�� actions.

    Landing on the white bird��s back, Su Yi sighed. He remembered back when he was still in the City of Man and saw Wang Quan De��s beast mount, his eyes had lit up in anticipation and thought when would he be able to get his own beast for a mount. When the time comes, that sight would be awesome.

    After Su Yi got on the back of the bird, it chirped once and then flapped its wings and headed down to the very bottom of the cliff.

    Su Yi��s body shook and almost fell over, but he already had experience with riding a beast when he was with the people from Sacred Mountain. He immediately responded by gripping onto the bird��s feathers and his body hugged closely to the bird��s back, preventing him from falling off the bird.

    The white bird dove down and Su Yi hugged as close as he could to the bird��s back. A torrent of wind blew onto Su Yi��s face as the fog in their path separated to the sides.

    After a while, the white bird stretched its wings and stabilized itself and started to glide.

    Su Yi looked below him. He had finally arrived at the very bottom of the cliff.

    From where the bird dove down, Su Yi looked back up and found that the fog had blocked his sight, making it all blurry and white.

    A cold chill crept up Su Yi��s spine. He estimated the distance which the bird just dove down was several kilometers. If he had not fallen onto the canopy of the tree when he jumped off the cliff, his innards would have been splattered all across the ground from the sheer impact.

    As Su Yi was lost in his thoughts, there was a sound of squeaking. The little red mink, the black mouse, the tiger and the Golden Titanic Python followed the rock wall down.

    The butterfly was flapping its wings following directly behind the tiger.

    The only ones which were able to come to the very bottom of the cliff were only these six beasts. The other beasts did not follow them down.

    The six beasts dashed forward, gesturing for Su Yi to follow them.

    ��Crack!��

    As Su Yi gradually followed them carefully, a ��crack�� sound came from under his feet. A sea of white bones appeared. Massive skeletons of beasts were all buried beneath the ground, showing only some parts of their broken bones.

    Ahead of him was a narrow canyon just wide enough to allow the tiger to pass through.

    The deeper Su Yi trod, the more bones of beasts there were scattered across the ground.

    After around 300 meters, it started to brighten and widen.

    Su Yi walked out of the canyon. His view was not obstructed anymore by the fog and his vision cleared and what he saw was a mountainous valley.

    It was noon. A small amount of sunlight passed through the crevices of the rocky walls, casting botches of light everywhere.

    Just as they came out of the gorge, the beasts did not dare take another step forth. They feared something and in their eyes, there was some sort of grief.

    ��Why are there so many bones of beasts here?��

    Currently, Su Yi was shocked. In this deep valley, there were mountains of beast bones blanketing the ground. There seemed to be even some bones of humans.

    ��You little mongrels! I have said before, do not come and trouble me! Cultivating is something that one does himself. Eh? You few mongrels seemed to have changed and this is strange, there��s even a human.��

    Out of nowhere, a person started talking. The voice seemed ancient and deep like the person who had not spoken for a long, long time and its tone was filled with surprise.

    ��There��s someone here?��

    Su Yi was astonished and immediately cautiousness filled his eyes. He swept the area around him, but he could not discover anything.

    ��Who is it?��

    What surprised Su Yi, even more, was that this voice seems to have some sort of power in it, but that power was very faint. It gave him the feeling that the power was there, right under his nose, yet it could not affect him.

    ��Oh, it��s a little kid,�� The ancient voice appeared once again. There was a hint of curiousness in it.

    ��Who are you?�� Su Yi kept looking around, his actions filled with caution. But he could not discover anything. The voice seemed to have come from out of nowhere.

    ��Don��t bother looking for me, little kid. You would never find me. If not, someone would have found me long ago,��  There was a brief feeling of anguish in the ancient voice. It asked, ��But you, little kid, with your crappy level of cultivation, how in the world did you get down here? It doesn��t seem likely at all.��

    ��I don��t think that you would believe me if I said that I was thrown down here, but I survived due to sheer luck,�� Su Yi answered while observing the surroundings. The voice was coming from somewhere near him. He did not believe that he could not find the source.

    ��I believe you. How could I not believe you? These few mongrels actually did not eat you and even brought you here, this fact alone is enough to prove that there is something special about you,�� The person seemed to be smiling as he said this. Then, he continued, ��I already said, don��t bother looking for me. You will never be able to find me. Let��s not talk about you little Yuan Soul Realm kid, even if you were someone of the Yuan Emperor Realm, you would still be unable to find me.��

    ��Yuan Emperor Realm!��

    These three words caused Su Yi��s heart to palpitate faster. A feeling of admiration seemed to appear within him.

    Yuan Emperor Realm.

    The one that has stepped into that realm should already be one of the strongest people in the world. Rumors had it that those of the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivation had the power to destroy mountains and split the ocean. They could even leap across the vast sea and fly through the void.

    ��Senior, do you know these beasts?��

    Su Yi resisted the curiosity in his heart. The owner of this mysterious voice seemed to be observing him at every moment, yet he could not find him. This could only prove that the person was extremely strong and from his tone, it seems that he knew these beasts.

    ��I have known these few beasts for a long time.��

    The person replied and it seemed that he was reminiscing about the past. His voice was slow and he gradually said, ��I could still remember these few mongrels, at that time were far too weak. I was bored and decided to teach them a little. Though the bloodline of these beasts may be weak, they were able to gain some insights and all of them actually managed to learn something. So, once they had nothing to do then they would just come to me.��

    Hearing the words of the ancient voice, Su Yi could not help but gasp in shock. He said it so simply that he had only given some guidance, but these were beasts. What origins did this person have? This was unimaginable!

    ��Senior, are you a beast?��

    Su Yi asked slightly dumbfounded. Since he was able to guide the beasts, then he should also be a beast, right? Rumors had it that once beasts reached the cultivation level of Demonic Void Realm, they would be able to speak the human tongue and once they reached the Demonic Emperor Realm, they would even be able to change into the form of a human.

 CH 51

    Chapter 51: Meeting in the Valley

    ��You are a beast! How dare you insult me!�� The voice scolded Su Yi, it seemed to be angry.

    ��If Senior isn��t a beast, then how were you able to guide the beasts in cultivating?�� Su Yi asked confused.

    ��Beasts are also living things. So, naturally, they could also be guided. It��s just that you rascal don��t know how to do it. From what I can see, you shouldn��t be a disciple of any major Sects or Schools right?�� The voice spoke once again and pride was clear in it.

    ��Yes, I��m not.��

    Su Yi felt so helpless. Maybe he was too low in the hierarchy of the world. His cultivation level was low, he had no master, and there were many things that he did not know. So, he could only discover and learn them himself.

    ��That��s good. I have not talked to anyone in a long time. These few beasts are not bad. They knew that I was very lonely and bored and hence brought someone to talk with me,�� The ancient voice said.

    ��Senior, I��m sorry but I still have things to do. I will come next time to talk to you once again,�� Su Yi opened his mouth and said. This guy was way too mysterious. It was better to get far away from him as soon as possible.

    ��Hahahaha!��

    The ancient voice laughed and said, ��Kid, to meet me is fate. So, why not just accompany me for tens of years? Don��t bother leaving. I am an old man and being here myself is very boring and silent.��

    ��I shall take my leave Senior,�� Su Yi did not want to stay, not for even a day let alone tens of years.

    Finishing his words, Su Yi instantly started to leave.

    ��Kid, did you think that you would still be able to leave?��

    The old voice became slightly hostile.

    ��Senior, you have already been here for so long. Perhaps you have some unavoidable difficulties. I do not know whether you are unable to leave or you are not allowed to leave, but I want to leave this place. These are my legs! If I want to leave, what can Senior do to me?�� Su Yi said. He got some clues from what the Senior had said just now. He had already been here for a long time. The place was silent and lonely. So naturally, there was some unavoidable difficulties and reasons that caused him to be unable to leave the place. Hence, he should be unable to stop him.

    After speaking, Su Yi continued striding towards the canyon, tracking back his steps.

    ��Hahahaha!��

    The old voice guffawed, he said, ��Little kid, you are still too young and weak. You have no way to leave.��

    ��Boom!��

    After finishing the sentence, a wave formed from thin air in front of Su Yi.

    ��Bang!��

    Su Yi had not been able to respond and was hit directly by the wave. His body flew back and smashed into a pile of bones several meters away, shattering the bones into pieces.

    ��Roar!��

    ��Chirp!��

    Seeing this, the beasts in the canyon anxiously cried out, anger filled their eyes.

    The little red mink and the black mouse jumped up and down, but they did not dare to walk out of the canyon and into the valley as if they were extremely afraid of something.

    ��You little mongrels, do you want to die?!��

    This scene seemed to be also within the observation of the owner of the old voice. There was a hint of surprise in his voice. He seemed to be wondering why the beasts would act like that.

    ��Roar!��

    The beasts cried out into the valley, but they feared the deep valley. Complex feelings and anxiousness swirled in their eyes.

    Su Yi stood back up and checked his body. Though he was sent flying back, he did not seem to have been injured.

    ��Whoosh!��

    Yuan Qi gushed out from beneath his feet. His body shot forth like an arrow. Su Yi wanted to take this chance to dash back into the canyon as fast as he could.

    From the beasts�� actions, Su Yi guessed that the mysterious person would be unable to do anything to him once he was in the canyon.

    ��Eh? Only a Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade, but the Yuan Qi is so dense? With no physical techniques yet his speed doesn��t seem half bad,�� When this voice entered Su Yi��s ears, it seemed like the roars of thunder and at the same time when Su Yi was about to reach the canyon, his body suddenly seemed to have hit a metal wall.

    ��Bang!��

    A low sound of an explosion was heard and Su Yi��s body was sent flying due to his own impact. He felt dizzy and his vision was a blur. Both his eyes saw stars flying about as he once again landed heavily several meters away.

    ��Roar!��

    At the mouth of the canyon, the few beasts kept on crying out anxiously.

    Su Yi stood up once again and his body still suffered no injury. That mysterious man was holding back.

    ��Kid, you will never be able to go out. Just stay here for tens of years and talk to old me to rid me of my boredom and loneliness,�� The owner seemed to be laughing at Su Yi��s misfortune as if Su Yi would definitely stay with him.

    ��These are my legs. If I say I want to leave, I will leave!��

    Su Yi raised his eyes and once again walked towards the mouth of the canyon.

    ��You kid sure is stubborn. Then I shall let you taste some hardship!��

    After those words, a crack seemed to appear in front of Su Yi and like a hand, it came slapping towards Su Yi.

    ��Boom!��

    At this moment, Su Yi��s body seemed to have suddenly become upright. An aura of tyrannical majesty spiraled out of him. All the Yuan Qi within his Dantian flooded through his meridians in a special manner. Every time the Yuan Qi entered a meridian, the Yuan Qi seemed to become more tyrannical and powerful.

    But at this moment, Su Yi��s face also cramped up. With how the Yuan Qi was moving in his meridians, it seemed that his meridians were going to explode. Finally, all the powerful and violent Yuan Qi, like thousands of soldiers and horses, they gathered on his right fist.

    Now, Su Yi��s meridians had already been filled to the limit and were going to rip any second. Veins started popping out on his face, making his face look slightly ruthless.

    ��Overlord��s Fist!��

    Su Yi hollered out. At the same time, his right fist smashed into the tear in space. A terrifying power of Yuan Qi exploded like an erupting volcano.

    ��Rumble! Rumble!��

    At the instant the power from both sides collided, the light on the fist flared up. Clear sounds of wind and thunder could be heard continuously as if it was a typhoon.

    At this very moment, an aura of an awakened tyrannical king, the majesty, and pressure of an emperor erupted from Su Yi.

    ��Roar!��

    Within the canyon, the six beasts seemed to have also felt something. They cried out and genuflected themselves while facing the valley.

    ��Boom!��

    The point at where the tear in space and Su Yi��s fist collided seemed to have some sort of movement. The movement turned into a wave of energy and like a raging tornado it spiraled out, bringing with it tons of shattered stones and broken bones. Stones were turned into dust and the ground trembled.

    ��Eh?!��

    At the same time, a gasp of astonishment from the owner of the old voice echoed through the valley.

    ��Puh!��

    But Su Yi still did not manage to take the blow. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth and his body was sent flying back once again. He was never an opponent of the owner of the old voice.

    ��You are only a Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade. How could you be able to do this? Unbelievable! What martial technique is this, to have such power!��

    The old voice sounded out again, still in shock and confusion.

    Su Yi stood up. The corner of his mouth was red. Though he had just spat out a mouthful of blood, he was not hurt that badly.

    It was purely because he used all his might to retaliate and with the impact of the collision, his Qi and blood were suddenly blocked. After spitting out the mouthful of blood he felt much better.

    But now, he did not try to leave. Su Yi knew that for the past three times, the mysterious man had been holding back purposefully. If not, he wouldn��t even be able to take a single hit and survive.

 CH 52

    Chapter 52: Cultivating the Wrath of the Eight Wastelands

    ��Strange. Very strange,�� But the mysterious man seemed to still be in shock and found what he had just witnessed to be unbelievable.

    ��Kid, where do you come from? Are you from the One Mountain, two Religious Sects, three Sects, Four Schools or somewhere else?��

    The old voice continued its words. The aura he had seen just now made it hard to believe that Su Yi was a person of no background.

    Su Yi looked at the surroundings with no intentions to reply. Since the person hoped that he could stay and talk to him and entertain him for tens of years and he could not beat him, why not just stop speaking? At least, it would not go according to the person��s wishes.

    Though he had not been injured seriously, he had just used ��Overlord��s Fist�� and had expended much of his strength to the point where there was almost nothing left.

    Looking about the area, Su Yi found a flat open area. He sat down and began meditating.

    Anyways, he could not do anything about the mysterious person and he was also unable to leave, why not just recover his strength first before thinking of a way to leave the place.

    Regarding accompanying this person for several tens of years, naturally, Su Yi was unwilling.

    ��You kid sure do have a temper. I like it. Just be like this and accompany me for tens of years and it wouldn��t be too boring for me,�� The voice continued to sound through the place.

    ��The kid��s technique seems to be special.��

    ��Hey kid, why not we do this. You accompany me for some years and I can give you some guidance. how��s that? If this was on the outside world and if I was willing to give a bit of guidance, let��s not talk about tens of years even if it was two hundred years, there would be a whole horde of people fighting to get the chance.��

    As Su Yi recovered, the voice continued talking as if it has not done so for who knows how long and wanted to say everything he could in one go.

    Within the canyon, the beasts were pacing back and forth. They did not dare to enter the valley, but they did not leave and continued watching closely.

    Su Yi continued meditating and did not pay any attention to the old voice as if he was in another world, but his mind continued to think.

    He did not imagine that after surviving a disaster, he met such a calamity. Su Yi was pondering if he really had to stay in this valley for tens of years. He would better just commit suicide and that would be the end of it.

    But then living vainly is still better than dying. Su Yi thought that as long as he lived, he would have the chance to leave the place.

    It was already night-time. Above the valley, the gentle rays of the moon descended upon the ground from above.

    Within the valley, a light was moving around Su Yi. The Yuan Qi within his body gave out roaring sounds of thunder and wind.

    ��This kid is weird. Being only a Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade but having such an aura. This doesn��t seem like someone which ��they�� had sent,�� Within the valley, the mysterious person mumbled under his breath. No living creature could hear what he was saying.

    ��Hooo����

    Su Yi stopped meditating and woke up, exhaling a stale breath from his lungs. His eyes opened as a glaring light shone from them and then returned to his deep, and calm black eyes. Spirit of resilience burned brightly inside.

    Looking around him, those few beasts were still lurking around the mouth of the canyon. Su Yi saw this and knew that the beasts had no intentions of harming him.

    ��Increase my strength, raise my cultivation.��

    Su Yi stood up and stretched.

    So far, since he would not be able to leave the valley then he would just take the time to increase his strength and raise his cultivation. He felt that this was all he could do so far.

    ��You sure can recover fast, kid. Which sect or school are you from? Perhaps I may know someone there and release you,�� The old voice came once again and went into Su Yi��s ears.

    Su Yi ignored him and did not trust the words of that person. It was obvious that he was trying to trick some information out of him.

    ��Cultivate the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands!��

    Su Yi muttered to himself. He had already gain insights about the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� for quite some time and it was already at the point where he could start cultivating it. Anyways, he could not leave this valley so why not just cultivate the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� to increase his strength.

    Currently, other than ��Overlord��s Fist��, he had no other moves. Su Yi knew that he needed to learn some ways to defend himself. Since he had no master to guide or teach him, he could only discover and learn as he went on.

    The martial techniques in this world were classified into high and low levels as well, but this ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� had come from the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��. What level was this martial technique, Su Yi himself was also not clear.

    But from the complexity of it, Su Yi felt that level of the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� was even higher than ��Overlord��s Fist��.

    From what Su Yi understood, in this world��s martial techniques there were very few martial techniques that were purely leg techniques.

    ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� was one of those martial techniques which were purely leg techniques.

    From the information he had gotten while cultivating, Su Yi knew that the power of ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� was extraordinary. There were in total three levels and once it was cultivated to the limits, one strike with the foot was enough to shatter a mountain.

    ��Begin to cultivate,�� Su Yi mumbled, his eyes closed and the information of the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� gradually passed through his mind and he began to research the way to cultivate the technique.

    Strictly speaking, this was still the first time that Su Yi decided to officially cultivate a martial technique.

    Back then when the ��Overlord��s Fist�� appeared, it was just engraved in Su Yi��s mind, but this ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� was different. It needed Su Yi to cultivate it himself.

    After researching the cultivation technique for some time, Su Yi opened his eyes. Before he could start cultivating the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��, he still needed to open quite a few specific meridians in his legs.

    This was the first time he cultivated a martial technique, so Su Yi was slightly nervous. He calmed himself down and began to move the Yuan Qi in his body, gradually directing it towards the specific meridians.

    A thin strand of Yuan Qi under the careful control of Su Yi began to enter the first meridian. Though it was not something easy, the feeling of a blocked meridian began to disappear gradually.

    This occurrence made Su Yi himself feel that it was weird. Rumors all said that when trying to cultivate a martial technique, it was extremely hard to clear a blocked meridian. Why did he feel that it was nothing much?

    But Su Yi did not know that the three years he spent forging his body had changed every single meridian in his body for the better. Hence, during this process, there was not much difficulty.

    After several hours, Su Yi had already cleared every single blocked meridian that needed to be cleared to cultivate the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��, as if there was zero difficulty.

    ��He cleared a meridian just like this?��

    The old voice gently muttered. Every movement of Su Yi was perceived by him. There was no privacy, there were no secrets.

    And afterward, Su Yi began to officially start cultivating the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��. Yuan Qi flowed within the specific meridians for the technique and started to gather to initiate the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��.

    ��Argh!��

    When Su Yi started to initiate the technique and the Yuan Qi had just started to flow within the second meridian, Su Yi suddenly cried out in pain.

    The meridians within him were spasming. There was an incomparable pain. the Yuan Qi within his meridians also started to dissipate. If not for the toughness of Su Yi��s physical body, the occurrence was already enough to hurt himself.

 CH 53

    Chapter 53: Guidance

    ��How could it be like this? I don��t think that there is anything wrong?�� Su Yi��s forehead was filled with beads of cold sweat. A fear lingered in his heart from the feeling he had just now.

    After pondering for a while, Su Yi felt that nothing had gone wrong.

    ��Continue.��

    Clenching his teeth, Su Yi continued to control the Yuan Qi within him according to the cultivation technique of the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��, gradually moving it through his meridians.

    ��Argh!��

    But the result remained the same. Though Su Yi had already made his preparations when the Yuan Qi entered the second specific meridian, it was as if he was struck by lightning. The meridians felt like cramping together, giving him an incomparable pain as his face paled.

    ��Where did I go wrong?��

    Su Yi was deep in thought. He carefully examined the cultivation technique of the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��, seeing whether he did something wrong.

    But even after a discreet examination, Su Yi could not find where he had gone wrong. He has done everything according to the cultivation technique of the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��.

    He didn��t give up and continued for the third time.

    But this time, he was even more careful with controlling the Yuan Qi within his body to flow through his meridians and according to the cultivation technique of ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��, he directed them through the specific meridians.

    ��Argh!��

    Even after being so careful, Su Yi still did not manage to escape that anguishing pain. The result was still the same. The instant the Yuan Qi entered the second specific meridian, the meridian immediately spasmed and then there was an incomparable and unbearable pain coursing through him.

    ��Kid, is this your first time cultivating a martial technique? You really are retarded,�� The old voice seemed like it could watch no further and said with some surprise and doubt.

    ��How did you know that this was my first time cultivating a martial technique?�� Su Yi gazed at the surroundings. It was as if nothing could escape that person��s eyes, yet he did not know where the person was.

    ��So, it is your first time cultivating a martial technique. No wonder, no wonder.��

    The old voice was surprised. He finally saw that Su Yi had opened his mouth and immediately he began to say with some interest, ��Kid, I see that you really are retarded. How about this, accompany me for tens of years to entertain me and I shall give you some guidance. At that time, though I am not able to say how much your cultivation will improve but at least within fifty years, there would be no problem for you entering the Yuan Emperor Realm. No, if you have some talent, fifty years would be more than enough.��

    ��Continue tooting your own horn. If you had that ability, would you still be in this place?��

    He really does know how to brag. Simply giving a bit of guidance would be enough for a person to enter the legendary Yuan Emperor Realm, how could Su Yi even believe what he said.

    Su Yi was long past the age where he would believe that it would be like in the books where a person after falling down a cliff would meet someone which had unbelievable strength and would take that person as a disciple.

    ��You are ignorant! What is a small Yuan Emperor Realm? Back then, even a small lackey of mine was of Yuan Emperor Realm!��

    The old voice started becoming grumpy. How could this brat not believe him?!

    ��Nevermind. I think that you really do not know. I am also too lazy to argue with you. Slowly cultivate yourself. Without my guidance, I think that in the end, you would experience Qi Deviation and that would be enough to kill you,�� The old voice switched the subject and said as if waiting for Su Yi to beg him for his help.

    Su Yi did not bother with this mysterious person. He was already so familiar with the cultivation technique for ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��. He didn��t believe that he would be unable to successfully cultivate it.

    ��Argh!��

    The fourth try, the result was nothing special. Su Yi still did not succeed.

    Fifth try.

    Sixth try.

    When Su Yi reached the seventh try, his face was already a hue of deathly white. Cold sweat ran down his forehead.

    After one more fail, the Yuan Qi within his body would collapse and his physical body would be unable to take such a hit.

    ��You really are stupid. The technique that you are cultivating seems to be related to the Earth attribute. If you do not have the Earth attribute and forcefully cultivate an Earth attribute martial technique, you are literally courting death. Kid, do you really know how to cultivate? If you continue to forcefully cultivate like this, one day you will kill yourself,��  The old voice seemed to be unable to bear seeing Su Yi��s repeated attempts to torture himself.

    ��Earth attribute Yuan Qi!��

    Hearing the words, Su Yi��s eyes lit up. Back then in the City of Man during the test, he had Yuan Qi with four attributes: the wind attribute, the water attribute, the fire attribute, and the earth attribute.

    Yesterday, when he was within the mysterious space, he had also used just the Fire attribute Yuan Qi to melt the Yuan Spirit Elixir for the eggs to absorb them.

    But now, Su Yi did not know whether to believe the words of this person.

    After thinking carefully, with the current state that he was in, Su Yi felt that if the person really wanted to harm him, then there was no need for him to do it this way.

    ��Let��s try it out.��

    After slightly biting down on his teeth, Su Yi decided to try again according to what the person had just said.

    Su Yi closed his eyes. He moved the Yuan Qi within him and isolated the Earth attribute. From other people��s perspective, it would seem that there was a gradual movement of Yuan Qi on his skin, but it was not shiny and glowing anymore, rather it had a black glow that was gradually becoming brighter and brighter.

    ��He really does have the Earth attribute,�� The old voice said.

    Feeling the Earth attribute Yuan Qi, Su Yi continued to follow the cultivation technique of ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��. A strand of Yuan Qi flowed through the first meridian and under the solemness and carefulness of Su Yi, the Yuan Qi entered the second meridian.

    Su Yi was originally prepared to feel the anguishing pain once again but when the Yuan Qi entered the second meridian, there was no spasming of the meridian, instead, his strength seemed to have increased.

    ��It��s fine now!��

    Su Yi was on cloud nine. He immediately controlled the Yuan Qi to flow through the rest of the specific meridians in his legs.

    Following the Earth attribute Yuan Qi flowing through the designated meridians, the Earth attribute Yuan Qi started to ripple out from Su Yi.

    Finally, the Yuan Qi gathered in Su Yi��s right foot and his eyes sprung open. A glaring light like the flash of lightning shot out from his eyes.

    His tattered clothes fluttered, his hair flying back. At this moment, the aura of Su Yi was as if it was the rage of thunder. His eyes were like torches, and he shouted, ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands! Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!��

    Su Yi��s shout was like thunder. His right foot stepped out and the Yuan Qi beneath the foot was like a rampaging tornado and in an instant, the foot stomped onto the ground.

    ��BOOM!!!��

    With the stomp of this foot, the earth shook and the air roared.

    From where Su Yi��s foot landed, circles of black Earth attribute Yuan Qi spiraled out like rippling waves.

    ��Crick-crack!��

    The ground cracked under Su Yi��s foot. Crevices as thick as an arm spread through the ground like a spider��s web.

    The surrounding bones and stones all shattered into a fine powder in a blink of an eye. The surroundings all trembled rapidly under the impact.

    ��Howl!��

    Within the canyon, the six beasts which had not left seemed to have felt something. their eyes quivered and they cried out.

    ��Just one time and he succeeded in cultivating it! And what is this martial technique, how could it be so strong?!��

    The old voice could not help exclaiming in the midst of this earthquake, incomparably astonished!

 CH 54

    Chapter 54: Treasure Hunting

    The owner of the aged-old voice had seen far too many things in the long life he lived. He witnessed the stories of countless prodigies, but never a martial technique like this. Surprisingly, it could actually be cultivated successfully with a mere singular attempt.

    Though he��d given Su Yi a bit of guidance, the owner of the aged voice strictly taught him the basics. The only surprise was that Su Yi looked to be a novice in terms of cultivation and seemed to know absolutely nothing.

    Those belonging to an academy, sect, or master to guide and teach them the path of cultivation, the basic laws would all be taught. There was no need to even ask.

    Su Yi staggered back slightly. His body felt weak all over and immediately collapsed unto the ground, panting heavily. His face was pale and could not muster any strength to go on.

    ��The energy used is just too much����

    Su Yi donned a shocked expression. The Yuan Qi in his Dantian was all gone. He��d only used the first level of ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� and had already wasted himself fully. If the Yuan Qi in his body was slightly weaker, the repercussions would have been worse. Possibly the result was not being able to move at all.

    ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� had three levels. The first level��s ��Oppress the Mountains and Rivers With a Single Foot�� energy expenditure was already so big.

    Su Yi sighed in his heart. With his current cultivation level, there was no possibility of using the second or third level of ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� lest he wished to suffer from the repercussions.

    He got up and sat cross-legged and began forming hand seals, controlling his breathing and slowly recovering.

    ��This kid really has something special,�� The aged voice muttered and spoke no further nor did he disturb Su Yi��s recovery.

    The six beasts also calmed down, but they did not leave the area and instead stayed at the entrance of the canyon, quietly waiting for something.

    Roar!

    Within the valley, everything was silent but it was broken with the occasional sounds of a beast��s echoing roar.

    Su Yi��s body basked in a light when he performed ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Cultivation��. He��d already expended so much energy and only the next day was he able to fully recover.

    Su Yi broke his hand seal and stopped cultivating. He felt the Yuan Qi inside his Dantian and shockingly discovered that his Yuan Qi was slightly richer than yesterday. It looks like that after pushing one��s own Yuan Qi to the very limits will allow one to improve.

    He stretched widely and got up. His clothes were tattered but he had no other choice but to leave it as it was since he was inside the valley. Yuan Qi gathered under Su Yi��s feet with a gentle touch, his body shot forth like an arrow which had left its bow straight towards the front entrance of the canyon.

    Howl!

    The six beasts in the canyon were all extremely nervous. The light in their eyes kept quivering.

    Boom!

    At the same time, at the front mouth of the canyon, a tear in space appeared with a powerful aura.

    Halt!

    When the tear appeared, the Yuan Qi under Su Yi��s beneath his feet was kept back into his body and he desperately tried to leap back. He calmed himself down, acting like nothing happened. He put his hands behind his back and walked away.

    ��Kid, don��t bother running away. There is no escape,�� The aged voice echoed and sounded very triumphant. Everything was under his control. How could he let a mere kid escape from under his nose?

    ��Who wanted to run away? Tch, I was just exercising my bones and muscles,�� Su Yi said casually. He looked around the surroundings of the valley and found that there were forests of beast bones and some remnants of human corpses.

    ��I wonder if there is any treasure,�� He thought.

    He had no clue why there were so many bones of beasts and humans alike, but there should at least be a few treasures left behind. He could try and look for them.

    There was one rumor about beasts that if they reached the Demonic Spirit Realm, a Beast Core would be found within their bodies.

    Beast Cores were a treasure indeed and the price of one was not cheap!

    The valley was a vast expanse, extending over 300 meters in diameter. The area it covered was even larger, but what made Su Yi disappointed was that amidst the piles of beast bones, he found no traces of the rumored Beast Cores.

    He did not know whether it was because the beasts had yet to reach the Demonic Spirit Realm or the Beast Cores withered into nothing with the passage of time.

    Su Yi sighed.

    The skin and some other parts of the beasts are valuable.

    Some alchemists and weaponsmiths could use the materials from the bodies of the beasts to make elixirs and weapons, but now those beasts had long since corroded and turned into dust. What��s left was only a pile of white bones.

    At least Su Yi could find few weapons from the remnants of humans.

    It��s just that those weapons were all broken and equivalent to scrap metal. There was barely any value in them. Other than the scrap, there was nothing else in the remains of the humans and beasts.

    Su Yi initially thought that there may be the slight possibility of an Interspatial Bag or something like that.

    An Interspatial Bag was a piece of treasure. The people from the Sacred Mountain also owned them. Inside the Interspatial Bag was a separate space which could contain a lot of items.

    But the result was disappointing. Su Yi did not see any Interspatial Bags around.

    ��Are there really no rewards?��

    He felt a little disappointed. Su Yi had searched for an entire day but he was not able to reap any profit.

    The ancient voice did not say anything, only quietly observing Su Yi.

    ��Kid, don��t bother looking for anything. There is nothing here. What do you want to find? Martial techniques? Elixirs? What is it?�� He seemed as if he could no longer bear it and happily said, ��How about this, if you promise to stay for fifty years, I will give you a high-level martial technique. How does that sound?��

    ��No thanks,�� Su Yi raised his eyes and looked around.

    He was only able to cultivate ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� due to this mysterious person. He owed him a big favor so his attitude was slightly better.

    Su Yi then proceeded to sit down and began cultivating.

    Su Yi had already successfully cultivated ��Overlord��s Fist�� and ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� and at the moment he had nothing to cultivate. All he could do was to raise his cultivation level.

    Though he knew that if he cultivated in the mysterious space he had, the progress would be a bit faster, but within this deep, mysterious valley, everything was being watched. Su Yi did not dare bring out the space.

    ��Kid, how about chatting with me a little. Maybe you��ll find me in a happy mood and I��d be willing to give you a martial technique. You should know that people begged for my techniques, but in the end, they still would not get any.��

    ��Kid, just purely cultivating will not have much use. Your technique also seems special but without good teachers to guide you, I��m afraid you��ll find it difficult to achieve something.��

    ��Hey kid, are you listening?!��

    ��Oi, kid. Would it kill you to speak a little?��

    The ancient voice kept echoing in Su Yi��s ears.

    Su Yi showed no interest and continued to ignore him.

    ��Damned kid. You sure do have tolerance. You are resilient. I like it.��

    The aged voice sounded very helpless. He made attempts to make his words travel into the kid��s ears on purpose so he may cause the kid to not be able to cultivate.

    But the owner of the voice did not expect that the kid could actually tolerate the ruckus. It seemed simple, but it was actually not easy.

 CH 55

    Chapter 55: Emperor Grade Martial Technique

    ��Kid, I will see how long you can tolerate it. Seeing that you have some speed but not a single body technique, if you were to meet an opponent, you would definitely suffer.��

    ��I have some martial techniques here which focus on body technique. There is one which is the Earth attribute King Grade technique. This technique barely passes.��

    ��And there is another which is an Emperor Grade Wind attribute body technique. This is definitely special and extremely rare. It seems that it also has something special about it. I think it was gifted to me when someone came to beg me for something.��

    ��But I do not know whether you have the Wind attribute. People with the wind attribute are not many. What a pity.��

    ��Wind attribute, I have it.��

    Su Yi opened his mouth and interrupted the words of the old man. Back then at the City of Man during the test, he found out that there was the wind attribute on him.

    This world had two recognized special attributes. One was the Thunder attribute and the other was the Wind attribute.

    People say that those with these two attributes would become extremely strong, but there were very few which had these attributes.

    It was just that though he had the wind attribute, he also had the earth, water, and fire attributes at the same time. Hence, he was deemed to have an errand boy��s talent.

    ��Hahahaha. Kid, I thought you wouldn��t speak? Haha!�� The aged voice sounded so cheeky. He had finally forced the kid to speak.

    ��You do not need to use martial techniques to tempt me. I am taking it on the account that you guided me yesterday and respect you a little. You are unable to leave this place. Though you are slightly mysterious, I guess that you are nothing special.��

    Su Yi opened his eyes and stopped cultivating. Looking above the valley, he stopped talking for a moment. The corners of his mouth curved up to form a slight grin, exuding an air of sarcasm and said, ��Here you open your mouth and talk about King Grade and Emperor Grade body techniques. Do you not worry that the wind will cut off your tongue? Seeing the state of you, if you can take out a Xuan Grade martial technique, I think that would already be impressive.��

    ��Haha! The newborn calf does not fear the tiger, the ignorant fears nothing!��

    [T.N: ��The newborn calf does not fear the tiger�� refers to youths who had not experienced much in life and does what he dares to say, afraid of nothing.]

    The aged voice laughed and said, ��Kid, if it was back in the past and someone dared to say this to me, the person would already be chopped into eight pieces. But I would not argue with you today. I know that you little kid is trying to incite me, but I shall play along with you. Isn��t it just an average Emperor Grade Body Technique? If you want it, take it. But wait a while, first I need to dig it out.��

    The voice sounded very casual but there was a tone of pride in it.

    Su Yi looked around, his gaze slightly stunned. It can��t be that this guy could simply take out an Emperor Grade Talent Body Technique and simply give it to him. Aren��t Emperor Grade Techniques worth at least a few cities?

    ��Kid, don��t resist. I can only imprint the cultivation method of this martial technique in your mind. No worries, I will not harm you.��

    As Su Yi was thinking, the aged voice spoke once again.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, before Su Yi made his preparation, he only saw a bright flash and a huge wave of information gushed into his mind.

    Su Yi consciously resisted the information.

    ��Eh? Why do you have such a strong soul? Kid, don��t block it. Do you want to die? Would I need to harm you weakling in such a way?!�� The voice was like thunder and sounded in Su Yi��s mind.

    Hearing the voice, Su Yi let down his guard and allowed the information to rush into his mind.

    The sphere of light in Su Yi��s mind also seemed to feel no hostility and disappeared by itself without any movements.

    A light surrounded Su Yi and only started to fade away after a while.

    Su Yi��s eyes were tightly shut. He continued to meditate while sitting as if he was in some sort of state.

    ��Strange, how strange. Yuan Soul Realm Second Grade, how could your soul be so strong? I have never seen this, I have never seen this����

    The old voice muttered to himself and the voice echoed through the valley, but no one could hear it.

    ��Hundred Transformations Step!��

    This was what Su Yi had learned from the information which had just entered his mind. It was indeed a cultivation method of a body technique and it was an Emperor Grade Wind attribute Body Technique.

    Just like that, he had gotten an Emperor Grade Martial Technique which was invaluable. Su Yi could barely believe it.

    ��Cultivate.��

    Incredulously, Su Yi decided to immediately cultivate this ��Hundred Transformation Steps�� and he could also test it out to see whether it was the real thing.

    He scanned through the cultivation method which he had just received. After careful examination, he calmed himself and prepared to start cultivating. First, what he must do was to clear those specific meridians which were needed for the ��Hundred Transformations Step��.

    From what Su Yi derived from the information, this ��Hundred Transformations Step�� was no doubt an Emperor Grade Technique. It was deep and complex. Initiating it would require quite a few meridians within the body. Trying to clear these meridians would not be easy.

    But since what he had now was time and from the fight with Ji Chao, Su Yi knew that he urgently needed a body technique. If not, when he met those whose ability was close to his, he would suffer quite a bit.

    Su Yi could not help but look forward to if the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� was real.

    According to the information, the speed of ��Hundred Transformations Step�� was horrifying. If he cultivated it to the limit, with enough strength, he could tear space and materialize a pair of wings with Yuan Qi and fly.

    ��Cultivate!��

    Su Yi was a bit excited and threw himself into cultivation and started to clear all the meridians needed for the cultivation method.

    ��This is an Emperor Grade martial technique and a mere Yuan Soul Second Grade wants to cultivate, you sure are ambitious!�� The old voice mumbled to himself and observed what was happening from the shadows.

    Retaining his sitting posture, Su Yi directed the Yuan Qi within him to clear the meridians needed for the cultivation.

    Focusing and clearing his mind of any unnecessary thoughts, Su Yi gradually fell into a state of meditation like an old sage, undisrupted by the outside world.

    ��Swish!��

    The Yuan Qi gradually flowed through his meridians like it was tidying up the meridians in the body.

    Clearing the meridians, this was a process which required much patience and time.

    Su Yi was not one of those who had no patience.

    Furthermore, currently, Su Yi was in the process of clearing the meridians. It was the same situation as during the time for ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��. Everything went as smooth as silk. There were no obstructions.

    Su Yi��s meridians were long since forged wide and thick, causing Su Yi to clear his meridians without any difficulties.

    But for the average cultivators, if they wanted to clear those meridians, it would be an extremely tough process.

    Maybe just for the sake of clearing those meridians, it was normal to take several months to finish the task.

    Even if someone took half a year or an entire year, it would still be considered as normal.

 CH 56

    Chapter 56: Is He Inhuman?

    Very soon, in just a couple of hours, Su Yi had cleared all the meridians needed for the ��Hundred Transformations Step��.

    ��The first step is completed.��

    Su Yi took a deep breath and opened his eyes filled with glee.

    ��So fast?�� Above the deep valley, the ancient voice mumbled to itself in disbelief.

    ��Time to start cultivating.��

    Su Yi stood up. His meridians were now cleared and he could finally start cultivating.

    From the cultivation method he got, the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� had a few levels. Cultivating it to minor completion would give him the ability to shrink the earth into inches, increasing his speed greatly.

    If cultivated a step further, he could turn into an unpredictable blur. When facing an opponent, he could confuse the eyes of people. One moment it is real, the next fake, making it impossible for your opponent to see the real thing.

    And if he could cultivate it until major completion, he could condense and materialize Yuan Qi into wings. At that time, he could take off into the skies and soar like a roc.

    Being a cultivator, once one reaches the Yuan Spirit Realm and becomes a very strong cultivator, he could materialize Yuan Qi under his feet into virtual figures of beasts and run in the air.

    The cultivators who were even stronger could materialize some virtual figures of bird-like beasts and fly. But, this causes the consumption of Yuan Qi to be huge and secondly, it was hard to keep it up for long periods of time.

    But the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� was different. If he could cultivate it to major completion, he could stretch his wings and soar through the air.

    Hand seals formed and while controlling the Yuan Qi within him, Su Yi started to cultivate the ��Hundred Transformations Step��.

    Yuan Qi gushed out from the soles of his feet and converged into a whirlpool.

    Su Yi��s body wobbled from side to side, looking like he was about to fall any moment. It wasn��t as easy as cultivating ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��.

    But it wasn��t because ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� is of a lower grade than ��Hundred Transformations Step��, rather it was because ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� was an offense technique while ��Hundred Transformations Step�� was a body technique which focused being unpredictable. This caused Su Yi to be unable to find his balance in a short amount of time.

    ��Thud!��

    ��Thud!��

    In that training routine, Su Yi kept on falling to the ground. His hair was messy and his face was stained with dirt, looking very ragged.

    But Su Yi did not care. He got up and continued practicing.

    Once he fell, he got back up and this process kept on going over and over again.

    Sometimes the impact was very hard. Even with his tough body, it became bruised and battered. Every part of his body was injured.

    But Su Yi did not stop. Every little bit of progress made him beam with delight.

    And soon only after a couple of hours, Su Yi caught hold of the feeling. Yuan Qi formed under his feet, he chanted the lines needed for the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� and instantly his body shot through the valley.

    Though it still wasn��t on par with the level of being able to shrink the earth into inches, Su Yi��s speed had already increased by who knows how many times.

    Once again, it was the dusk of another day and without waiting for the water which had turned into vapor by the rays of the sun to dissipate, the already faint sunlight began to disappear.

    Hence, the breezes within the valley brought along with it a heavy coldness. The shadows formed on the surrounding rock walls became darker and darker, gradually merging with the darkness of the night. But soon, it turned into silver-grey by the light of the moon.

    ��Whoosh!��

    Within the valley, amidst the mountains of bones, Su Yu darted everywhere. His speed enormous and faintly there were even afterimages.

    ��This ��Hundred Transformations Step�� really isn��t bad!��

    His feet halted and the Yuan Qi under the soles of his feet scattered. The tattered clothes on him fluttered for a moment before calming down. Delight could be seen in Su Yi��s eyes.

    Su Yi was ecstatic. With this body technique, his speed has indeed changed abnormally.

    If he could fight another time with Ji Chao, Su Yi felt that he did not need to choose to go head-to-head with Ji Chao. Just with the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, he would not be at any disadvantage.

    ��First rest, then I shall continue cultivating tomorrow.��

    Su Yi sat down with joy in his heart. A day��s worth of practice was tiring. He could just continue cultivating tomorrow. Anyways, what he had now was time.

    Within the deep valley, if one raised his head up, the sky would just be a thin line, but you could still see the gentle rays of the moon illuminating the night sky. Fog covered the valley like a silver veil.

    The boulders and walls of the valley could barely be seen. Only occasionally when the moon��s rays hit the pile of white bones, did the darkness have a few sparkles of white light.

    ��Roar!��

    All of a sudden, a roar echoed through the valley, its origins unknown.

    ��Successfully cultivating it in a day and his spiritual power is still so strong. This type of talent, is he inhuman?��

    There were soft mutters in the night, but no one could hear what the voice was saying.

    Dawn arrived, Su Yi stopped his meditating and continued practicing the ��Hundred Transformations Step��.

    From dawn to dusk, there was nearly no rest. In between, he had also fallen many times after a few mistakes.

    ��Mistakes are not tolerated!��

    His eyes were firm. Su Yi knew that if he was fighting someone else, not even talking about mistakes, just slight carelessness could cost him his life.

    He had no one to guide him, so Su Yi could only learn stuff the hard way through trying and practicing. He could only make up the gap between those who were in the same generation as him who had famous masters to guide them through sheer hard work.

    Another day passed, Su Yi once again went into meditation, his mind consolidating his results during the day.

    On the morning of the third day, Su Yi once again threw himself into practice. His body technique was getting faster and faster as he got more familiar with it and he started to become a blur. Where his body passed, it only left behind a cloud of dust and traces of stones out of their place.

    ��Watch your rhythm. You have to be calm. Circulating your Yuan Qi within your body faster and faster does not mean it is better.��

    ��Kid, how could you be so stupid?! The focus of the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� is on the transformations! If you want to become virtually nowhere, you have to focus on the two words Hundred Transformations!��

    The ancient voice could not help shouting from time to time and seemed as if he was more anxious than Su Yi.

    Su Yi did not reply, but in his heart, he paid attention to the areas which the mysterious person had reminded him about while he was practicing.

    At first, Su Yi��s body still sent a cloud of dust into the air and shifted the sand and stones on the ground, but on the fifth day, wherever Su Yi passed, there was no cloud of dust. Sand and stones remained where they were. This was the level of becoming virtually nowhere.

    It was deep at night before Su Yi stopped practicing and meditated as he rested. After five days, finally, he had some results on the ��Hundred Transformations Step��.

    ��This kid, where did he come from?�� In the still of the night, the ancient voice appeared once again in some place, thoughts filled his mind.

    The next day, Su Yi wanted to continue practicing the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� but unfortunately, he was unable to cultivate it to the point of being able to materialize wings.

    ��The ��Hundred Transformations Step�� is an Emperor Grade Body Technique. Strictly speaking, it is not what an average Emperor Grade Martial Technique can compare to. Being able to cultivate the very surface of it is already not bad. But if you want to materialize wings at the Yuan Soul Realm, dream on,�� The ancient voice sounded in the valley as if he had seen through Su Yi��s intentions.

    Su Yi gave up. It looked to him that this was the limit of his cultivation of the ��Hundred Transformations Step��. After all, his cultivation level was still too weak.

    From these few days of observation and interaction, Su Yi felt that this mysterious person, at least for cultivation, he would not mislead him.

    ��Thank you, Senior.��

    Su Yi clasped his hands and bowed. Anyways he had no idea where the mysterious person was at, but in his heart, he felt grateful to him.

 CH 57

    Chapter 57: Gamble

    Though this mysterious person had trapped him, at least he had no intentions of hurting him. He had even guided him over the past few days.

    ��I thought you said that I could not take out any Emperor Grade Martial Arts Technique. Hehe.��

    The ancient voice casually laughed coldly, sounding very proud. There was a feeling as if he had just slapped someone in the face with his strength. Not broadening the horizons of this kid, this kid had actually looked down on him.

    ��Hehe, blame it on my bad vision. I apologize for looking down on Senior.��

    Su Yi smiled awkwardly as thoughts swirled in his eyes. He said, ��Does Senior still have any other Emperor Grade Martial Arts Techniques? If there really isn��t any, King Grade would also work. Anyways I am very bored, so I can cultivate a couple of them.��

    ��Emperor Grade and King Grade may be average, but do you really think that these items are so common?�� The ancient voice said with no emotions.

    ��Fine, then slightly lower grade would also work. If there are techniques higher than Emperor Grade, I would not mind them as well,�� Su Yi looked at front of the valley and said with a serious face.

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, the ancient voice seemed to have been shocked into a daze, after a while, he said, ��I have lived for quite a long time. I have met many people in my days but talking about shamelessness, you have the right to be among the top 3.��

    ��Modesty can��t be eaten. Why should I need it?�� Su Yi said weakly.

    ��And now you are first,�� The ancient voice sounded so helpless.

    ��Kid, you really fell down here?�� Afterward, the ancient voice asked.

    Su Yi smiled bitterly. He had already been trapped in this valley for quite a few days. Other than cultivating, it would still be cultivating. It was quite boring and repetitive. Now, he felt better about this mysterious person.

    ��It��s a long story.��

    Su Yi sat down and began summarising his situation, but he mentioned nothing regarding the secret space on his body.

    ��Those so-called upright and official sects and schools all look like gold and jade on the outside, but within, they are all broken and rotten to the core. Their very nature is being shameless and despicable.��

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, the ancient voice sounded like he had recalled something and sighed. He asked Su Yi, ��Now that you are not dead and have survived so luckily, what do you plan to do next?��

    ��I once swore that if I, Su Yi, do not die, there will be a day that I will step onto Sacred Mountain and chop that Wang Quan De into a million pieces!�� Su Yi snarled, a cold light streaked across his eyes.

    ��Hahahaha, good. You have ambition. I like your temper.��

    The ancient voice guffawed, showing how happy he was. Then he said, ��But kid, it is not that I want to beat you down. Ambition is ambition, but with your cultivation level and having no backing, if you want to step onto Sacred Mountain, no doubt it would be the act of an ant trying to shake a tree.��

    ��For thirty years the river runs east, for thirty years the river runs west. A man would take up a sword to repay someone else��s kindness, but he would not be willing to spend his life in vain. A roc would take off into the skies one day and soar ninety thousand leagues into the sky. The sun, moon, and stars constantly change positions but at the summit of the mountain, I shall be its peak and there I shall stay through the weathering by wind and water till the end of days. If Sacred Mountain dares stop me, I will crush and raze them to the ground. If Sacred Mountain dares stop me, I shall slaughter them like pigs and paint the ground red with blood!�� Su Yi coldly said as a crimson red color appeared in his deep black eyes.

    With each word said, a breeze flew through the valley and a cold aura spread.

    ��Howl!��

    At the mouth of the canyon, the six beasts felt something and paced slowly back and forth, growling and roaring, their eyes filled with bloodlust as if their feelings echoed along with Su Yi��s.

    ��Good, good, good. You have enough of it, that aura of arrogance and dominance!��

    Being silent for a moment, the ancient voice broke out in a fit of laughter. It echoed through the valley and was so loud like it was going to pierce through the clouds.

    ��What is so good? If I have to stay here with you for tens of years, I would be able to accomplish nothing,�� Su Yi groaned.

    ��Haha!��

    The ancient voice asked Su Yi, ��Kid, I know you want to go out, so how about this. Do you want to make a gamble?��

    ��What gamble?�� Su Yi raised his eyes and asked.

    ��You have said before that when Sacred Mountain tested you, you had four attributes: fire, wind, earth, and water. The attributes of fire, water, and earth go against each other, no wonder they said you had trash talent. But logically speaking, you really do not have much future in cultivating, but I believe everything has an exception. From your body, I could see an exception. From the ancient times to the present, there have been many strong cultivators which did not only have one attribute, some even had many.

    The voice paused for a moment and continued, ��When I gave you the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, I checked your soul. It could already be considered quite strong. I have a technique here, if you are able to cultivate this successfully, I shall let you leave this place. If you are unable to cultivate it, then you shall stay here for the rest of your life willingly and entertain me. How��s that?��

    ��This-��

    Su Yi frowned and asked, ��Senior, how would I know if you would take a technique which had problems with it and give it to me? That technique may not be able to be cultivated successfully by anybody.��

    ��Why would I lie to such a little kid? Furthermore, do you think you have any other choice? I am only giving you a chance. If you are not willing, then we can end this here,�� The ancient voice continued speaking, not giving a care about what Su Yi said.

    ��Okay, then you must honor your words. If I cultivated it successfully, then you must let me leave. You cannot be shameless and break your promise,�� Su Yi said. He thought about it and realized he really did not have any other option.

    Though he had cultivated the ��Hundred Transformation Steps�� but Su Yi felt that if he thought that he had a chance to leave this valley just by having cultivated the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, that would be a joke.

    ��Of course!��

    The ancient voice then said, ��But first, before I give you the technique, tell me, how much do you know about alchemists and weaponsmiths?��

    ��Does Senior think I can become an alchemist or a tool refiner?�� Hearing the words, Su Yi became excited.

    Alchemists and Tool Refiners, any one of these beings were very high up in the hierarchy. The alchemist of the Liu Family at the City of man wasn��t very good, but even the City Master had to respect him.

    For the three years when he was in the Forest of Demons, Su Yi knew clearly that whether it be an alchemist or tool refiner, anywhere they go, they would be treated as a VIP and the respective factions would fight to invite the person.

    ��Alchemist, Tool Refiners, hehe. Normal alchemists and tool refiners, they are nothing. Only when you yourself are strong, then that would be a true strength. No matter if you are an alchemist or a tool refiner, those are the stray paths to take. You must engrave this in your mind, true strength always lies in yourself!�� The ancient voice said seriously and the words resonated in Su Yi��s ears like thunder.

    ��This small one has learned. I will remember it forever in my heart!�� Su Yi respectfully bowed. He could hear that this mysterious person is truly guiding him. If not, he would not say such words.

    ��Mmm. It is good if you remember, but I am not saying that alchemist and tool refiners are absolutely useless. There are still some real alchemists and tool makers, and each of them is extraordinary!��

    The ancient voice became much kinder. The voice was like it was beside Su Yi��s ears and it gradually said, ��This technique which I want to give you has some relations with alchemists and tool refiners. I see that you know very little about cultivators, alchemists and tool refiners. Indeed, you do not seem to come from any sect or school. Well never mind, anyways I have plenty of time and I am bored. I shall just treat this as chatting with you.��

 CH 58

    Chapter 58: Soul Tamer

    Afterward, while hearing the ancient voice, Su Yi felt like he had opened the door to a whole new world.

    Even though he had been born in this world and he knew a lot of stuff about this world, but what Su Yi had known was only the tip of the iceberg.

    Even if he had been in the Forest of Demons for the past three years, he had always been struggling to survive and train during that time.

    ��If you want to become an alchemist, the requirements are harsh. First, you need to have the fire and wood attribute. The fire attribute is needed to refine the herbs while the wood attribute is needed to retain the vitality of herbs and keeps its medicinal value.

    The conditions for a tool refiner is just as harsh. First, you need the fire and metal attribute. But it doesn��t matter if you are an alchemist or a tool refiner, the attributes you have are only the requirements to enter that world. What is most important is talent and spiritual power and spiritual power is the hardest to cultivate.

    Cultivators who have both the fire and wood attribute are already few in numbers, but among those who have the fire and wood attribute, there may not be even one out of ten thousand who could become an alchemist and for these alchemists, those who can succeed are yet again as rare as the feathers of a phoenix and horns of a unicorn. The same goes for tool refiners,��

    Hearing the words of the mysterious man, Su Yi was shocked in his heart.

    No wonder the positions of alchemists and tool refiners were so high in this world. There were so many cultivators in this world and all of them need weapons and elixirs. These items could not be missed.

    But the number of alchemists and tool refiners were yet so little. Hence, creating the high positions of alchemists and tool refiners.

    But now Su Yi felt slightly depressed. He had the fire attribute, but he did not have the metal or wood attribute.

    So as to say, he could not become an alchemist or a tool refiner.

    ��The strongest in this world, do you know what they are?�� The ancient voice asked.

    ��I heard that those strong cultivators are able to move mountains, split the seas and tear space!�� Su Yi replied as his gaze showed admiration.

    ��Your answer is correct, yet not at the same time,�� The voice smiled and said, ��How much power you have means how much stuff you would know. You only need to remember, the strong in this world are not only the strong cultivators. The so-called One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools, though they may be strong, there are still some existences which they fear,�� Su Yi��s eyes squinted. The One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools were already such huge existences and there were still things which they feared. Then, it seemed that this world was much more vast than what he knew.

    But then this is a good thing for himself. The chances for him to have the day when he would be able to step onto Sacred Mountain would also be bigger.

    In the following days, the ancient voice kept on chatting with Su Yi. From the lost words and the secret history of the past to cultivation and experiences, just like a teacher and his student.

    In the few days, Su Yi seriously listened and what he did not know, he would ask.

    It may be that the mysterious person has not had anyone to talk to for a long time as he answered every single one of Su Yi��s questions.

    In these few days, Su Yi felt like he had a new understanding of this world.

    This world was huge. Even the entire Forest of Demons was only on a small island in the vast ocean.

    This world had many continents and there were many dangerous places. People say that wherever it was dangerous and abnormal, going in there would mean a certain death.

    ��Two hundred years? One hundred years? How long has it been? I have already forgotten. Anyways, I have not talked so much for a very long time,�� said the ancient voice. It was the dusk of the fourth day.

    ��Senior, have you already been here for over a hundred years?�� Su Yi was shocked. This mysterious person had actually been here for so long.

    ��Okay, I shall now pass the technique to you. Remember the bet, if you are unable to cultivate the technique successfully, then you must stay here willingly and entertain me for tens of years,�� When the ancient voice finished its words, a light descended from the sky onto Su Yi who was sitting down.

    Boom!

    A huge amount of energy rushed into Su Yi��s mind and instantly turned into a huge amount of information.

    ��Do not obstruct it, or else suffer the consequences,�� As the old voice resounded in Su Yi��s ears, the huge amount of information started to engrave itself on Su Yi��s mind.

    ��Argh!�� That amount of information was way too much. It made Su Yi feel as if his brain was going to explode. A searing pain was felt in his mind.

    ��Howl!�� Within the canyon, the beasts were all looking at Su Yi who was crying out in agony as they paced back and forth while roaring. Looks of unease and worries hung on their faces, yet they feared the canyon and did not dare step a foot within.

    After who knows how long, the cries from Su Yi��s mouth finally stopped. The light in the surroundings gradually dissipated and the valley once again fell under the light of the moon.

    ��In the end, he was unable to tolerate it. I wonder whether it would be a blessing or a disaster,�� The ancient voice mumbled. No one could hear it, yet the voice was a lot weaker as if it had just gone through a serious illness.

    When Su Yi opened his eyes once again, it had already been three days.

    ��Hoo���� A breath of stale air was exhaled as Su Yi gradually opened his eyes, his eyes shook slightly.

    That amount of information was far too much. It included anything and everything. There was knowledge about cultivation, herbs, the Demon Race, beasts, cultivation materials, tool refining materials and so on.

    ��Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and Golden Python,�� Su Yi looked at the six beasts within the valley. This was what he had known from the information which he had gotten.

    It turned out that the tiger was called the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, the little red mink was the Fiery Red Demonic Mink, the white bird was the White Jade Swallow, the white butterfly was the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, the big, black mouse was the Spectral Mouse and the Golden Titanic Python was called the Golden Python.

    The grades of these six beasts were not high.

    Among the beasts, some strong beasts once they were born were already very strong and were destined to become a strong cultivator in the Demon Race, and some beasts no matter how much they cultivated, it would be nearly impossible to reach such a height.

    Just like the six beasts, their grades were not high and no matter how much they cultivated, if any miracle did not happen, it would be hard for them to even step into the Demonic Spirit Realm.

    ��Soul Tamer!�� Su Yi said each word with a pause. So, this technique which the person gave him was something which could let him become a Soul Tamer.

    Soul Tamer, Su Yi had heard about it before.

    If one said that the positions of alchemists and tool refiners were already very high in this world.

    Then, the positions of Soul Tamers would be at the very summit.

    Alchemists and Tool Refiners had their high positions mostly due to others needing something from them.

    But it was different for Soul Tamers. The position of Soul Tamers came solely from how strong and horrifying they were.

    Soul Tamer, with their own strength, they were able to summon the residual souls in this world. It could be cultivators, it could be the Demon Race.

    When these residual souls were summoned, they could be used by the Soul Tamers.

    People say that the strongest Soul Tamer was able to summon the Ancients. How strong was that!

 CH 59

    Chapter 59: Cultivating the Heavens Taming Incantation

    People say that in the past, the strongest Soul Tamer was able to summon the residual souls of the Ancients. How strong would that be!

    It could be said, in a condition where you could choose, you would rather offend an alchemist rather than a Soul Tamer because a Soul Tamer is already very strong on its own.

    But to become a Soul Tamer, it was a lot harder than an alchemist or a tool refiner.

    Under the requirements to become a Soul Tamer, there were not many requirements for the attributes. But the requirement towards the spiritual power was definitely at the point where it could be called insanity.

    If one said that to become an alchemist or a tool refiner, the spiritual power had to be two to three times of an average cultivator, then to become a Soul Tamer, the spiritual power had to be two to three times more of an alchemist or a tool refiner, which was equal to the weakest Soul Tamer having at least five times as much spiritual power as a normal cultivator.

    This insane requirement of spiritual power was what caused the people who wanted to become Soul Tamers to be shut out.

    ��Soul Tamers are such insane existences! Their numbers are so much fewer than alchemists and tool refiners!�� Su Yi was astonished, his eyes filled with glee. If he could become a Soul Tamer, then he would be a step closer to the day where he could step onto Sacred Mountain.

    ��Cultivate it well. If you are unable to become a Soul Tamer, then you can only stay here!�� The ancient voice said weakly.

    ��Senior, what happened to you? Are you hurt?�� Su Yi could tell that the ancient voice was much weaker than a few days ago.

    ��Where I am at now, you are unable to enter it. Do you think that for me to communicate with you does not need any strength? Go and cultivate. I need to rest for a while. I hope that the next time I see you, you would have already successfully cultivated it,�� After these words, the surroundings became completely silent.

    ��Senior!�� Su Yi cried out but there was no response.

    Su Yi did not know whether the mysterious person had really rested. Maybe he had a chance to leave this valley now.

    But soon, Su Yi shook off this thought. Firstly, he did not know whether the person really went to rest, and secondly, since he had already made the bet, then he had to honour his promise and become a Soul Tamer. He also needed such an opportunity anyway.

    ��Time to cultivate,�� Su Yi calmed himself down and did not waste a single moment. He did not want to waste any time and immediately threw himself into gaining insights to become a Soul Tamer.

    From the information, the technique which Su Yi had received was called the ��Heavens Taming Incantation�� and was only suited for Soul Tamers to cultivate and if one became a Soul Tamer, it wasn��t enough to successfully cultivate the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��. You still needed to have enough talent and very strong spiritual energy.

    For example, the ability to detect residual souls, the affinity with them and strong ability to materialize residual souls. No matter whether it was the ability to detect residual souls, the affinity with them or the ability to materialize residual souls, they all needed very strong spiritual power, and it also depended on one��s own talent.

    Cultivating the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��, Su Yi felt that there wasn��t much difficulty. The cultivation of this ��Heavens Taming Incantation�� was mainly about his own soul.

    As Su Yi cultivated, an energy descended from within the deep valley and circled around Su Yi, giving off a faint glow before finally darting in between Su Yi��s eyebrows.

    When this energy entered in between Su Yi��s eyebrows, it felt very warm, like the spring breeze brushing past you. It had an indescribable comfort.

    Su Yi could even feel that within his mind, there was something converging and increasing in strength.

    A soul. It is already a formless object. It could be felt but there was no way to touch it.

    But at this moment, with this energy, Su Yi could faintly feel that he could touch his soul.

    In the deep depths of his mind, under the envelope of that warm energy, there were strands of light shooting out. There was some movement on the surface which moved according to one��s thoughts.

    ��Is this the soul?�� Su Yi was puzzled and shocked. This feeling was way too peculiar. He had never experienced anything like that. Under the embrace of the energy, his soul could feel an indescribable comfort.

    As time gradually passed, unknown when it started, Su Yi was wrapped in light and its rays fluctuated. It gave off a very ancient aura.

    This extraordinary scene continued for an entire day and night.

    Currently, within Su Yi��s mind, the strands of light were getting brighter and brighter. It started becoming more and more real, gradually turning into a mist.

    ��Boom!�� Suddenly, Su Yi stopped his cultivation. He kept his hand seal and before he opened his eyes, he felt that everything in his surroundings was in his sight. The once lifeless wind was now something which seemed to have life under his detection. He could clearly catch its every movement. The wind blew the fallen leaves, the fallen leaves then floated onto the white bones, everything played out like a clear scene in his mind.

    ��This is amazing���� Su Yi opened his eyes filled with disbelief.

    Was this the benefit of cultivating spiritual power? Now, he could feel that his soul had turned into a substance and when he was calm, he felt that he could see everything in his surroundings in a very wide radius.

    ��Is this counted as successfully cultivating the ��Heavens Taming Incantation?�� Su Yi scratched his head. He was unsure. According to the tone of the mysterious man, the ��Heavens Taming Incantation was supposed to be extremely hard to cultivate successfully.

    ��Senior!�� Su Yi shouted, his voice reverberating in the deep valley.

    After a while, Su Yi still did not get any reply.

    ��I think I still have not successfully cultivated it. Maybe after becoming a Soul Tamer, then it would mean that I have successfully cultivated it,�� Su Yi mumbled and pondered like this.

    ��Time to start detecting the residual souls,�� Very soon, Su Yi continued to immerse himself into cultivation and started to try to detect residual souls. The cultivation method of a Soul Tamer was also in the huge piece of information. What Su Yi had to do now was to slowly try and feel the waters himself.

    One by one, hand seals started to form as Su Yi sat with his legs crossed. He carefully felt his surroundings, trying to feel the existence of residual souls with his spiritual power.

    But unfortunately, he could only feel the air, wind and everything around him. But Su Yi did not even know how a residual soul was like, so he had no way of detecting one.

    Failure after failure had occurred. Su Yi tried again and again.

    Su Yi��s stubborn temper started to rise. He had no way of becoming an alchemist or a tool refiner. Was he also going to be unable to become a soul tamer?!

    ��Continue,�� For three whole days, Su Yi kept on failing. Failure after failure, try after try, but the result was still a fail.

    What he expended was purely spiritual energy. After many tries, he started to feel giddy and Su Yi had no way to continue and had to rest.

    Such consumption also caused the consumption of Yuan Qi to be equally much.

    Performing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, Su Yi controlled his breathing. His mind still continued to ponder. Why did he keep failing? Does he really not have the talent to become a Soul Tamer?

    ��I must be calm. I cannot be impatient,�� Su Yi consolidated his fails and said this to himself.

 CH 60

    Chapter 60: Going Closer to a Residual Soul

    After recovering to his peak condition, Su Yi felt everything within his body and he seemed to have improved again.

    It seemed that every time he expended himself to the very limits, it gave him a feeling that he had made some improvement and his body became even fuller with Yuan Qi.

    That pleasant feeling was incredible and Su Yi could not describe its comfort.

    ��Continue.��

    Su Yi continued to feel his surroundings and hoped to feel the residual souls in the atmosphere.

    But this time, Su Yi did not rush.

    Su Yi knew the concept of haste makes waste, so he just let go of himself and the spiritual energy in his mind spread towards the surroundings, trying to feel for the souls.

    Gradually, Su Yi entered some sort of a strange state. He was like an old monk which was meditating and had become one with the surroundings and the formless spiritual energy resonated along with him.

    At the mouth of the canyon, the six beasts looked at Su Yi and they seemed to have felt something. They suppressed even the sounds of their breathing so as not to disturb Su Yi.

    One day, two days, three days and nights passed.

    The gentle rays of the moon cast down into the valley and the night breeze blew around back and forth through the valley.

    Su Yi was still sitting down and seemed to have become one with the space around him.

    From who knows when, a faint red light had appeared in Su Yi��s detection.

    The faint red light was like it was both there and not at the same time. It was so faint and slight that it seemed to be going to disappear at any moment.

    Slowly, in Su Yi��s perception, there were more and more of this light. There was faint black, red, white and even green.

    These lights were just floating around in Su Yi��s perception, vivid and colorful.

    The lights floated around the area and Su Yi immersed himself in it. It was as if he had entered some sort of wonderland.

    ��This is the power from residual souls!��

    Su Yi snapped out of his state and was so ecstatic that he wanted to somersault in the air to celebrate. He had finally felt the residual souls.

    Those colorful lights were as if they were there yet not. Normal people would never be able to detect them, only Soul Tamers who had extremely strong spiritual energy could be able to search and find them.

    ��Time to condense these energies of the residual souls.��

    Su Yi was delighted. He knew that detecting these residual soul energies and condensing them were two entirely different things. A real Soul Tamer must be able to condense these energies and summon a residual soul.

    There were many residual souls in this world.

    All living things in this world absorb energy from this world, especially cultivators. The process of becoming strong was the same as using the natural energies of this world to strengthen oneself.

    And once these living things passed away. From dust to dust and ashes to ashes, they once again become the energy of this world.

    But during the process, some residual souls were not dissipated due to the short time and float around in the world.

    Normal people could not feel those residual soul energies, not even cultivators or the demon race could feel them.

    But Soul Tamers could and even use those summoned residual souls to fight for themselves.

    There were many residual souls. Soul Tamers had to accurately find which residual soul was the strongest and then summon the residual soul into how it looked like before it died.

    Residual souls were also a type of energy and once they were summoned, it was definitely terrifying.

    Though he had never met a Soul Tamer and this was also his first time trying, Su Yi did not panic. Instead, he was calm and planned everything out.

    Because at the same time that the mysterious person gave Su Yi the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��, a huge wave of information also entered Su Yi��s mind.

    This wave of information included every and anything and part of the information was everything he needed to know to become a Soul Tamer.

    That information was just like an inheritance.

    Su Yi had received this inheritance, but everything needed him to go, explore and try out things himself.

    He was not part of a sect or school and he had no master.

    Though the Su Family was also a cultivation family and one of the five big families in the City of Man, the Su Family was still too small and they even did not have any information about alchemists and tool refiners. How would they have any information about Soul Tamers?

    Furthermore, since Su Yi was young, he could not store any Yuan Qi within him, hence he would not have anyone to guide him on cultivation.

    One could say that since he was young, the mysterious person was the first person who had really guided Su Yi.

    Controlling the formless spiritual energy, hand seals were formed and Su Yi tried to condense those formless floating residual souls.

    Su Yi felt that the red residual soul was the densest in the surroundings. It was a fire attribute residual soul.

    Soul Tamer could feel residual souls of various attributes, but if they wanted to condense the energies and summon a residual soul, it would not be easy.

    And Soul Tamers could only summon residual souls who had the same attribute as them. For example, a Soul Tamer who had no metal attribute would never be able to summon a metal attribute residual soul no matter how strong he was.

    Hence currently, Su Yi wanted to condense and summon that residual soul and coincidentally, his body also had the fire attribute.

    As hand seals formed, there was a movement in the air around Su Yi��s hands and a light seemed to want to flash out but then it disappeared.

    Su Yi��s eyebrows furrowed. He had felt the fire attribute residual soul, but it was too hard to condense and summon the residual soul.

    ��Do not be anxious. The residual souls are also souls. You must have your spiritual energy and the residual soul that you have felt, form a close bond. Only when you are close, then can you condense and summon the residual soul,�� At that time, the mysterious person who had said nothing for the past few days spoke once again. His ancient voice seemed to be quivering as it traveled within Su Yi��s ears.

    ��Senior!��

    Su Yi was happy and surprised, but he did not let his feelings show on his face. Instantly, he released his spiritual energy freely and started to grow closer to the residual souls according to the instructions of the mysterious person.

    And presently, Su Yi did not know that in a certain space, the face of an old man with messy hair and a wrinkled face but with eyes full of energy was quivering and kept on muttering to himself, ��Inhuman. This kid is not human. This is unbelievable!��

    ��Whoosh��

    Su Yu let his spiritual energy go freely and drifted around the area with the many colorful residual souls that he had detected, trying to become friends with them, growing closer and interacting with them.

    Those floating residual souls were as if they were alive. At the start, they were still shy and afraid, but soon after, they became a bit curious and started to move around Su Yi��s spiritual energy.

    ��Use the attributes on you and grow closer with the residual soul that you need to summon but do no forcefully summon him or else, in a good case your soul would be injured but in a bad case, you would undergo Qi Deviation,�� The old voice slowly entered Su Yi��s mind.

    ��Grow closer and guide it.��

    Su Yi followed the instructions and completely immersed himself in his task.

    Dawn. Above the valley, when one raised his head, he would see tall and majestic peaks of mountains and treacherous cliffs.

    On the rock walls grew many unknown vines and plants.

    In the deep valley, the fog fell, thick and blurry as if it had become one with the deep valley.

    Su Yi was still sitting down and continued forming hand seals, but in the space around him, from an unknown time, strands of red energies were flowing about.

    The strands of red energies were like red strings. They gave off a light and afterward, they condensed together and became hotter and hotter and finally became a ball of fire.

    ��Howl!��

    With Su Yi��s last hand seal being formed, his face suddenly became paler than ever and from within the ball of fire, there was a low and loud howl. Light flared like an intense fire erupting.

 CH 61

    Chapter 61: Becoming a Soul Tamer

    In the next moment, the virtual figure of a fire wolf, more than 1 meter long leaped out, its canines bared and its eyes burning with fire. Its face was hideous and fierce like a live animal.

    ��Howl!��

    When the virtual figure of the fire wolf appeared, the six beasts in the canyon were also shocked and roared with astonished gazes at Su Yi.

    ��Howl!��

    The fire wolf howled and a strong aura rushed out making the valley feel as if it had become a sea of fire as the temperature soared.

    ��Not good.��

    Su Yi��s pale face changed and the fire wolf which had materialized was currently lunging towards him.

    It was too fast. Su Yi who was still sitting down had no way of responding in time.

    Furthermore, he had just summoned that fiery wolf. His Yuan Qi and spiritual energy were all depleted and he felt as if his body was completely exhausted. He had no strength to stop what was happening.

    ��Did you think becoming was so easy?! Do you want to die!��

    At the same time, the words of the mysterious person fell upon Su Yi��s ears and a tear of space appeared and like a wall, it instantly came in front of Su Yi.

    The fire wolf smashed against the tear in space and dissipated.

    It seemed that before the impact, the figure of the fire wolf was already starting to fall apart and dissipate.

    ��Whew.��

    Su Yi hurried up. A cold chill ran down his space. His soul seemed to have almost been scared out of him and he immediately said towards the deep valley, ��Thank you, Senior.��

    ��Before summoning a beast, you must first use your own spiritual energy to control it and only then could you use it for yourself, or else, you would be the first one to suffer,�� The ancient voice reverberated in the deep valley, his tone stern. But then it softened and said to Su Yi, ��But this was your first time. Though you had committed a grave mistake, it was not a bad try.��

    ��Senior, then does this mean I have successfully cultivated the Heavens Taming Incantation?�� Su Yi asked. Luckily this mysterious person helped him out just now, or else, he would have been killed by the fire wolf that he had summoned himself.

    ��Uh����

    The mysterious person seemed to feel a bit awkward. This was not only successfully cultivating the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��, this was directly becoming a Soul Tamer!

    ��It could be considered successfully cultivated. Seeing your performance just now, you could barely be counted as a Soul Tamer, but you lack experience,�� The ancient voice said.

    ��I have become a Soul Tamer!��

    Su Yi was delighted and could not help but jump in happiness. What talent of an errand boy? How could he have the trash talent of an errand boy?

    Soul Tamer. It was enough to speak for everything. He did not have a way to become an alchemist or a tool refiner, but a Soul Tamer was above even alchemists and tool refiners.

    ��What are you so happy about? With your strength and lacking experience as a Soul Tamer, anyone would be able to instantly kill you when you go out,�� The ancient voice said again and instantly poured a bucket of cold water on Su Yi��s head.

    ��Senior, then the time that it took me to become a Soul Tamer, was it long or short when you became a Soul Tamer? were you much faster than me?�� Su Yi asked since this mysterious person could give him the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��, he would definitely also be a Soul Tamer.

    When Su Yi asked that question, he did not know that currently in a space, an old face was cramping awkwardly.

    Back then he could be considered to be at the peak of all prodigies but when he officially became a Soul Tamer, he had a famous teacher and he still took 3 months and he was already considered to be an absolute prodigy.

    But this kid in front of him became a Soul Tamer in a few days. Did he have to tell this kid that he was not even equal to him?

    ��It could be considered not slow, barely passable,�� The ancient voice said.

    ��I see,�� Su Yi felt slightly disappointed but when he remembered that he was a person who became a Soul Tamer and any Soul Tamer was extremely special, he felt a lot better. He smiled and said, ��Then according to the bet, I can leave now right?��

    The ancient voice was silent for a while and then he said, ��Recover first then leave this place.��

    ��Thank you, Senior!�� Su Yi was elated. Now he indeed needed to recover and he was within the Forest of Demons. If he went out of the deep valley in his current state, it would be extremely troubling.

    He sat down. Su Yi was overfilled with happiness. That mysterious person was a man of his words and he did not trick him.

    Performing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, Su Yi started to meditate.

    Within the deep valley, silence dominated once again.

    As Su Yi recovered, there was a faint light moving around him and his place face gradually regained its color, his breathing became stable and strong as Yuan Qi flowed within his body.

    In that silent valley, from who knows when, the calm air around Su Yi started to circle him.

    Strands of energy almost impossible to see with the naked eye seeped out of the air and flowed into Su Yi��s body endlessly.

    When these natural energies entered Su Yi, with the performing of the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, they immediately became a pure Yuan Qi, and gradually entered the Yuan Qi whirlpool within his Dantian.

    With that Yuan Qi entering the whirlpool, the Yuan Qi whirlpool within Su Yi��s body was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    When the Yuan Qi whirlpool finally became full, those pure Yuan Qi had even filled every meridian in Su Yi��s body to the brim and the Yuan Qi within Su Yi had also reached its limit and seemed like it was going to explode any moment now.

    ��Bang!��

    Suddenly, a sound of an explosion came from within Su Yi��s body and the air in the surrounding shook slightly. Then, the Yuan Qi within Su Yi��s body headed towards his lower abdomen, converging and then rushed into the Yuan Qi whirlpool within the Dantian.

    Currently, the Yuan Qi whirlpool within Su Yi��s Dantian changed the direction of its spinning and suddenly became a vacuum like it had just exploded.

    But in an instant, when the Yuan Qi whirlpool spun in the opposite direction and became a vacuum, it instantly expanded to a whole new level.

    Then, the Yuan Qi from all directions rushed into it like a flash flood and filled the Yuan Qi whirlpool in the blink of an eye.

    Su Yi slowly opened his eyes and felt the Yuan Qi within him. His face had an uncontrollable grin and he said, ��I have finally reached the Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade!��

    ��Howl!��

    At the mouth of the canyon, as Su Yi walked out, the Fire Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow, Silver Soul Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the Golden Python were all happy beyond measure and respectfully bunched up to him.

    ��Eh, strange?��

    At seeing this sight, the old voice let out a gasp of surprise.

    Su Yi stood at the mouth of the canyon. He turned and looked into the valley. That mysterious person had actually let me go.

    Silently looking at the valley, Su Yi originally wished that he could leave as soon as possible, but now he actually felt attached to this place. These few days though the person seemed as if he was threatening him, but in reality, he was taking care of him a lot.

 CH 62

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: om

    Chapter 62: Egg Hatching

    ��Kid, if you still do not leave, I will go back on my words and you would not be able to leave,�� The ancient voice said.

    Su Yi bent his back and grinned. Then, he bowed respectfully to the deep valley. He said, ��Su Yi wants to thank Senior for your guidance. I wish to know Senior��s name so that this kid can remember it in my heart.��

    Su Yi��s face was serious and his heart was the same as what he said. He was very grateful. Not talking about the priceless Emperor Grade Martial Arts Technique and the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��, Su Yi was more grateful about the guidance from this mysterious person. Compared to the Emperor Grade Martial Arts Technique and the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, it was much more valuable.

    ��Hahahaha. Su Yi, what do you want to do? Do you want to acknowledge me as your master? Don��t think about it. If you want to become my disciple, wait until you have stepped into the Yuan Zong Realm. Only then you would barely be qualified!�� The ancient voice laughed happily.

    ��Senior has given me a big help and is like a teacher who has enlightened me. This small one bowing down to Teacher is a must! If I must step into the Yuan Zong Realm to become your disciple then when this small one steps into the Yuan Zong Realm, I will come over and officially acknowledge you as my master!��

    Su Yi bowed. His figure was upright and the tattered clothes on him could not hide his proud demeanor. Wasn��t it just Yuan Zong Realm? There will be a day that I will step into that realm or else how would I even step onto Sacred Mountain?

    ��Good! Stepping into the Yuan Zong Realm! You are ambitious. That suits me very well!�� The ancient voice laughed and said, ��When you have really entered the Yuan Zong Realm, this old one shall recognize you as my disciple, how��s that? But before that, I think that it is better that you do not know my name. Now go,��

    ��Teacher, do you still have any more martial arts techniques? Treasures would also be fine as a gift to remember you by,�� Su Yi asked weakly.

    ��Scram, scram!��

    The ancient voice said with an unhappy tone. This kid definitely knew nothing about the ��Heaven Taming Incantations��. He actually dared to open his mouth and ask him for more.

    ��If you don��t want to give then so be it.��

    Su Yi raised his eyebrow, turned around and asked the White Jade Swallow, ��Could you bring me back up?��

    ��Chirp.��

    The White Jade Swallow nodded its head, stretched its wings and crouched in front of Su Yi.

    His foot gently touched the ground and having already cultivated the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, Su Yi��s figure instantly landed on the White Jade Swallow��s back gently. With his back turned towards the valley, he waved his hands and said, ��I��m going now. Don��t need to send me off. Wait for me to return!��

    Once Su Yi finished his sentence, the White Jade Swallow flapped its wings and burst into the air.

    ��Howl!��

    ��Squeak!��

    The other five beasts immediately rushed towards the top as well.

    The valley regained its silence.

    ��Teacher, hehe, this kid.��

    No one could hear the old voice muttering to himself, ��In the end, I could not bear it. I do not know whether it��s a blessing or a curse. With that kid��s personality, I guess that once he goes out, he will make this age a lively one.��

    At the peak of the cliff, clouds drifted around.

    When the White Jade Swallow appeared at the top of the cliff, Su Yi leaped off the bird��s back and could not help but take a deep breath. After surviving a huge disaster, he finally managed to escape.

    ��Howl.��

    The other five beasts also climbed onto the cliff one after another and circled around Su Yi��s side.

    ��Ah, I forgot all about it. I wonder how your eggs are now.��

    Looking at the Golden Python, Su Yi remembered about the two eggs which were still in the mysterious space.

    That cliff was desolate with no signs of people, but Su Yi was still careful. He found a hidden area and entered the mysterious space.

    Feeling the aura which was emanated from the mysterious space, the six beasts were all filled with respect and fear.

    The mysterious space was still the same, around 30 meters in radius.

    It seemed that because Su Yi made a breakthrough within the space, it made the energy within the space to decrease by quite a bit, but after these few days, it had become rich with energy again.

    ��It has shattered.��

    When Su Yi saw the two eggs within the mysterious space. His expression changed greatly and saw that the two eggs had completely shattered.

    ��No, they have hatched.��

    But then, Su Yi��s eyes lit up. Beside the shattered eggshells, there were two tiny golden snakes around a finger long lazily slithering about.

    The tiny golden snakes gave off a faint glow. After seeing Su Yi and the rest of the beasts enter, it seemed to have felt something. Happiness filled their eyes and the figures seemed like they could fly and darted towards the Golden Python.

    ��Sss����

    The two small golden snakes slithered around on its left and right. The Golden Python��s tongue flickered in and out and its eyes gave off a light of happiness, and more so a gaze of motherly love.

    The rest of the beasts curiously looked at the two small snakes.

    The two small snakes snuggled up to the Golden Python for a while and then one of them darted out and landed on Su Yi��s shoulder. Its small tongue flickered in and out and its small head rubbed against Su Yi��s head, being very intimate.

    Feeling that the snake had no evil intentions and was just being intimate with him, Su Yi stretched his hand and carried the snake in his palm.

    ��It doesn��t seem the same.��

    Su Yi was puzzled. He did not know whether it was because the golden small snake had not grown up, but he felt that there was something different between this snake and the Golden Python. Its scales seemed to be even shinier.

    And Su Yi could even feel a strange aura on this snake��s body, forming a bond between him and the snake.

    The other snake saw the scene and also intimately jumped onto Su Yi.

    ��Very strange!��

    Examining the second small snake, Su Yi was even surer that the two small snakes were different from the Golden Python and they both had some sort of bond with him.

    After a moment, on the cliff.

    Su Yi looked at the six beasts and said, ��You guys do not need to follow me anymore. Go back!�� ��Howl!�� The six beasts growled and shook their heads. They seemed to have made their decisions to follow Su Yi.

    Su Yi wondered why these beasts would act so abnormally.

    Even when he was in the valley for such a long time, those beasts had never left him, they seemed to have really submitted to him.

    ��It would not be convenient if you guys follow me. Go back and cultivate. When you guys are strong one day, maybe there would be a time when you guys would really help me out!�� Su Yi smiled. Though this was within the Forest of Demons and he had no idea where we would be going next, but if those beasts followed him it would be slightly inconvenient.

    ��Howl!�� The six beasts did not feel like leaving and told Su Yi via their gazes that they did not feel like leaving.

    ��Go back and cultivate. One day when you guys are strong, at that time if you guys are still willing to follow me then we shall talk about it again,�� Su Yi waved his hands, turned and left. At the start, he feared these beasts, especially the Golden Python, but now he actually didn��t feel like leaving them.

 CH 63

    Chapter 63: Insufferably Arrogant

    The six beasts gazed at the back of Su Yi and groaned softly. Two golden small snakes were laying in a coil on the Golden Python��s body. Their heads also raised, their ��puppy eyes�� filled with reluctance.

    Su Yi left and headed into the forest with his clothes all tattered.

    Though bringing six beasts along with him would be safer in the Forest of Demons, there would also be many inconveniences.

    After surviving such an ordeal, Su Yi had to think where he wanted to go and what he wanted to do.

    He definitely cannot go to Sacred Mountain. Furthermore, he was thoroughly disappointed with Sacred Mountain. Su Yi was no longer interested in Sacred Mountain.

    As for the City of Man, Su Yi knew he could not go back. Once the news of him returning to the City of Man spreads, then Wang Quan De��s doing would be revealed. Who knows whether it would be a blessing or trouble. Maybe it would even bring a calamity on the Su Family.

    ��Before I have absolute strength, I cannot go back to the City of Man!��

    Su Yi clenched his teeth. Before he had absolute strength, he would not be able to return to the city.

    Without even thinking, Su Yi knew that when Wang Quan De had silenced him,  he would have said that he was murdered by the mercenary group and there was nothing to do with him.

    But if the news of him dying was known by Grandfather and Wan Er, they would be devastated.

    ��Grandfather, Wan Er, I did not die. There will be a day when I will return to the City of Man,�� Su Yi��s eyes were slightly bloodshot. Grandfather was seriously injured and would not be able to hold on much longer. I must find a way to become strong and search for the elixirs which can heal Grandfather��s injuries, extend his life and increase his strength.

    The Forest of Demons was not a stranger to Su Yi.

    But because of this, Su Yi did not dare be careless. In the three years, he had no right to enter deep into the Forest of Demons.

    ��Howl!��

    Suddenly, in the depths of the forest, there was a loud howl of a beast, surprising birds into flying.

    ��Growl!��

    Within the valley, there were seven Blaze Wolves around a meter-long surrounding Su Yi. Their bodies had a fire burning on them, their sharp canines bared, and the surrounding temperature started to rise.

    Su Yi looked at the seven Blaze Wolves in front of him. They were all Demonic Soul Realm, equivalent to the humans�� Yuan Soul Realm.

    But from the aura, these seven Blaze Wolves were all very strong. The alpha seemed to have already entered the Demonic Xuan Realm.

    Blaze Wolf, fire attribute beasts. Su Yi did not find them unfamiliar.

    Within the Forest of Demons, Blaze Wolves were considered the most ordinary beasts. Not long ago, the virtual figure of a beast which Su Yi had summoned wrongly using the residual souls was also a Blaze Wolf.

    The seven Blaze Wolves had Su Yi all surrounded, their eyes fierce. Su Yi did not dare be careless and initiated the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� at once.

    ��Howl!��

    At that instant, as if they had felt something as Su Yi performed the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, the seven Blaze Wolves trembled. Their fierce eyes turned into one of a natural fear and shock. They growled and did not dare step forth.

    ��Growl!��

    The alpha Blaze Wolf paced back and forth with shocked eyes and at the end, it gradually backed off.

    ��What happened?��

    Su Yi was also surprised. The reaction was not as big as the Golden Python and the rest of the beasts back then, but under the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, these beasts all seemed to fear it.

    ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, it must have some extraordinary origins.��

    Su Yi pondered. This kind of reaction was sufficient to prove that the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� came from some terrifying origins but with his newbie strength right now, he was nowhere close to knowing the truth.

    But the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� had the effect of frightening beasts. This fact let Su Yi chuckle in his heart. No matter what, this was a good thing to him.

    ��Someone is here.��

    Suddenly, Su Yi slightly frowned. After cultivating the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��, his spiritual energy had strengthened a lot and he could detect much more movement in the surroundings.

    Within the Forest of Demons, Su Yi did not dare be careless. Hence, he was always cautiously looking for any movement around the area. Just now when he was surrounded by the seven Blaze Wolves, though he had felt them, it was already too late.

    Just like now, Su Yi had detected that there was someone near, but it was too late to hide.

    ��Howl!��

    The howls of the wolves were ear-deafening. From where the seven Blaze Wolves had just retreated, a Blaze Wolf rushed out, its expression anxious as if it was escaping from something.

    At almost the exact same time, a golden light like lightning shot out from behind the Blaze Wolf. Its speed was much faster than the Blaze Wolf��s and shot directly into the Blaze Wolf��s neck.

    ��Thump, thump.��

    The meter-long Blaze Wolf collapsed and lost all life, but its body was still in a running figure and slid across the ground and finally, coincidentally stopped at Su Yi��s side.

    Su Yi saw everything clearly. That Blaze Wolf was the strongest Blaze Wolf just now. It had an arrow in its neck, blood flowing down and had lost its life.

    ��You got it! You are amazing Young Master!��

    ��With only one shot you got it. Young Master��s archery skill has improved a lot!��

    ��Whoosh, whoosh��

    From the forest, there were sounds of chatter and then, ten-plus figures shot out. Their unordinary auras flowing about them, fierce and bloody.

    ��They are not the average people!��

    With that kind of aura, Su Yi could tell that this bunch of people were definitely not a part of any mercenary groups.

    Being in the Forest of Demons for three years, Su Yi still had this bit of judgment.

    Following the ten-plus figures darting out, Su Yi looked and saw ten-plus burly men. All of their auras were not at all normal. They were all very strong and would not be much weaker than the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators which had accompanied Wang Quan De from Sacred Mountain.

    Finally, Su Yi��s gaze laid upon a youth around 16-17 years old.

    This youth was in black clothes. On his arms, wrists, shoulders, and chest were all plated with gold armor. His hand held a giant golden bow and he carried a quiver. Several tens of golden arrows laid within, reflecting light. He looked handsome and extraordinary.

    It was obvious that the one who had killed the Blaze Wolf was this youth in black clothes.

    Demonic Xuan Realm Blaze Wolf, killed with a single shot. Su Yi was slightly surprised. The strength of this youth in black clothes was comparable to Ji Chao from Sacred Mountain and maybe even stronger.

    Seeing Su Yi dressed in rags, the youth only looked at him casually. He had an air of insufferable arrogance around him. He looked at Su Yi and said, ��Oi, kid. Help me take my arrow and give it to me.��

    Su Yi raised his eyebrow. What was within his bones did not allow him to be ordered around by people. His gaze unwavering and said, ��You have many people. I don��t think you need my help.��

 CH 64

    Chapter 64: Captured

    Finishing his words, Su Yi turned and left. He did not wish to have anything to do with these people. These people were obviously not your good Samaritans.

    The youth in black clothes was stunned for a moment. As he was used to being all high and mighty, he never thought Su Yi would not give a care about his orders.

    ��You bastard! you are courting death!��

    In the next moment, the youth recovered from his daze. His face turned dark and a cold light flashed across his eyes. He drew an arrow from his quiver and laid it on his bow. Yuan Qi flowed and the bow was drawn and released. The arrow flew towards Su Yi��s head like a lightning strike.

    The other ten-plus men saw Su Yi��s reaction and were also quite surprised.

    Seeing the youth let loose an arrow, there was a sneer on their faces. That kid was purely looking to die. He dared to offend the Young Master of the Black Fiend School.

    Within the entire Forest of Demons, there wouldn��t be many people who would dare offend the Young Master.

    Su Yi turned and left, but he remained vigilant towards his surroundings. Naturally, the arrow shot was in his field of detection, but it was too fast. It had already reached the back of his head in an instant.

    Without any hesitation, using the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, he pushed his speed to the max and along with his experience, Su Yi dodged the arrow with an unbelievable angle and speed.

    But the back of Su Yi��s head and neck was injured by the sharp winds and left a trail of blood. The strands of hair beside his ear were scattered by the winds, making him look very pathetic.

    ��Yuan Xuan Realm. Even stronger than Ji Chao!��

    Su Yi��s face changed. He didn��t expect that the young man in black was so ruthless, attacking him for no reason.

    Everyone else thought that when the Young Master made his move, the boy in tattered clothes would be dead for sure.

    But now, seeing that Su Yi had actually dodge it, everyone was very surprised.

    The youth was almost the same age as the Young Master. He actually seemed younger than the Young Master. Was it a coincidence or was he stronger than the Young Master?

    In the entire Forest of Demons, the people with the Young Master��s level of talent could be counted easily.

    The Young Master was even more surprised. His target had actually dodged his shot, this was embarrassing for him.

    ��Swoosh��

    Su Yi dodged, his figure pathetic, but he made use of this chance and pushed the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� to the limits and ran away.

    In a place like the Forest of Demons, there was no right or wrong. There was only the strong and the weak!

    Currently, his enemy was stronger than him, Su Yi was clear about that. So, what he needed to do now was just run!

    ��Where did this bastard come from, die!��

    In an instant, seeing Su Yi straight away making a run for it, the ten odd men shouted and one by one, they dashed towards Su Yi.

    Su Yi��s speed was like lightning. He was using the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� with all his strength. his speed was shocking.

    But as soon as Su Yi��s figure shot out, his face changed immensely. A strong aura had instantly descended and crushed down upon him, stagnating the Yuan Qi within his body. His speed was greatly affected, and he almost fell.

    At the same time, Su Yi also felt that numerous auras entered his body and blocked his meridians.

    Without his Yuan Qi being able to flow, Su Yi��s body could not help but freeze and became unable to move, his body just collapsed forward.

    A figure appeared beside Su Yi. Su Yi fell to the ground, but his face was facing upwards, so he could see clearly, that it was an old man who looked around 60 years old. A black robe covered his withered, skinny body like a dress.

    The old man was slightly pale. The paleness of his face looked like someone who had just been through a great sickness. His eyes were deep within his head, making people tremble slightly at the sight.

    ��He��s strong!��

    Su Yi could not move a muscle. He knew that his body had been sealed. He was astonished that the aura of this old man was strong, very strong. Even when compared the Wang Quan De, he wasn��t much weaker.

    ��Strength����

    Su Yi felt so bitter. No wonder the mysterious person said though he may have become a Soul Tamer, but with his ability now, anyone could easily kill him in the blink of an eye.

    He was only Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade. He was too weak.

    ��Greetings, High Elder Bai!��

    The ten-plus men were dashing towards Su Yi at first, but when they saw the old man, there was a look of shock on their face. Their eyes showed a type of fear and they bowed immediately.

    ��Bastard, why are you not running now?!��

    The youth in black clothes came beside Su Yi who was on the ground. His anger was not yet calmed, and he fiercely kicked Su Yi��s stomach.

    ��Young Master, it is almost time, we should go,�� The old man in the black robe said to the youth.

    ��Okay, let��s kill this bastard first, then we shall go!��

    The youth nodded. It looked like even he did not dare ignore the old man��s words. Once he finished his words, bloodlust leaked from his eyes.

    ��He is only a Yuan Soul Realm kid and it is a time when we need workers. Just throw him in the mine, at least he can be of use there!�� The old man casually said. To him, a Yuan Soul Realm kid was no different than an ant and the mine was lacking workers. He could use him for what he��s worth.

    ��That��s fine as well. Leaving this kid alive could be considered as making the best use of him!��

    Hearing the old man��s suggestion, the youth nodded his head, but he was still angry and kicked Su Yi��s stomach once again.

    ��As long as I am not dead, there will still be chances. I shall remember this and return this debt to you tenfold!��

    Su Yi clenched his teeth, but his face showed no expressions. Though he did not know what sort of place the mine was, at least he could live. As long as he was alive, there would still be a chance.

    Afterward, the burly men pulled the corpse of the Blaze Wolf and left while Su Yi was carried on the shoulder of one of the men.

    Not long after, in a valley not far away, Su Yi saw many flying beasts.

    Those beasts were all mounts and there were many people with an air of blood around them. Their clothes were all the same. They seemed to be from the same organization.

    And within this valley, there were two hundred figures. Old and young, all of them were cultivators. Some were sitting down, while some closed their eyes and rested.

    ��Let us depart,�� As soon as the man threw Su Yi onto the back of a flying beast, the old man in the black robe who was leading opened his mouth. His voice reverberated through the valley.

    Everyone heard him and stood up. As the flying beasts stretched their wings and stood up, one by one the figures leaped onto the flying beasts.

    Su Yi was thrown on the back of a flying beast. There were many figures seated around him. There were the people from the organization which had an air of blood around them and there were also many other figures.

    Though there were many who were curious about Su Yi, everyone ignored him. In the Forest of Demons, no one was willing to be a busybody.

    But there were some people who were familiar with each other and they whispered among themselves.

    ��I heard that the mine that Black Fiend School found this time is huge and requires a lot of people to dig. Working for three months would get them three Yuan Stones. That salary is quite high!��

    ��Mining is very tough and there is always danger around you. If they do not offer a higher price, I doubt Black Fiend School would be able to find many people to dig at the mine!��

 CH 65

    Chapter 65: The Three Major Powers

    From the whispers, Su Yi found out that the old man and the youth in black clothes were from the Black Fiend School.

    Black Fiend School. This name made Su Yi��s heart shake a little.

    Being in the Forest of Demons for three years, how would Su Yi not know about the three major powers in the Forest of Demons.

    And one of the three major powers were the Black Fiend School.

    Black Fiend School, Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, Blood God Sect, these were the three major powers within the Forest of Demons. They controlled the entire forest.

    Forest of Demons. Though it was desolate, with beasts roaming around and there being the rumors of extremely strong Demon Race cultivators being there, it was precisely because it was like this, that the Forest of Demons was a land of many treasures. It produced many different types of medicinal herbs, tool refining materials, and there were also the various materials from the bodies of beasts. These were all items that cultivators could not lack.

    If there was a market, then there were benefits. If there were benefits, then there would be conflicts and disputes.

    The Forest of Demons was desolate and full of dangers, but this led to the Forest of Demons becoming an isolated world.

    For years, amid the chaotic fights for the benefits, there were factions within the Forest of Demons which were eliminated and scattered like the winds, but there were also other factions who took the opportunity to rise up.

    And currently, the three major powers of the Forest of Demons controlled almost all the benefits which could be gained from the forest.

    All other mercenary groups, medium and small factions had close relationships with these three major powers.

    Other than beasts, medicinal herbs, tool refining materials et cetera, the Forest of Demons still had something which any cultivator could not lack, that was Yuan Stones.

    In the common masses, there were gold, silver, materials which were used as currency.

    But among cultivators, alchemists, tool refiners and even Soul Tamers, gold and silver was not the one being used as currency, Yuan Stones were.

    Yuan Stone, a gift from the Heaven and Earth for cultivators. They had various attributes and were formed naturally. They contained the energy of Heaven and Earth and could raise the cultivation speed of a cultivator.

    When cultivators absorbed the energy within the Yuan Stones, it was much faster than an ordinary cultivation. One could imagine how important were Yuan Stones to cultivators.

    But Yuan Stones were not found everywhere. It could be said as one of the most precious items in the world and in the Forest of Demons, coincidentally, there were some Yuan Stone Mines.

    And now these people who were riding on the flying beasts were the people which Black Fiend School had paid a hefty price to hire them to help mine for Yuan Stones.

    Mining Yuan Stones was a very dangerous job. Normal people were unable to do it.

    ��Stop your chattering, shut up!��

    The whispers in the surroundings drew the attention of the disciples from Black Fiend School. They turned their heads and swept their eyes coldly across the whisperers.

    The people who were whispering were frightened. They lowered their heads and spoke no more.

    Black Fiend School was ruthless and fierce, or else how would they become one of the three major powers in the Forest of Demons?

    In the entire Forest of Demons, how many people would dare to offend Black Fiend School?

    While Su Yi was sealed, his mind was constantly thinking how he could escape.

    ��Perform the techniques and break the seal!��

    The Yuan Qi within him could not move, but Su Yi did not give up. He kept on trying secretly. He could not become a fish on a chopping board for others to kill, right?

    ��This seal cannot block the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi was ecstatic. As he was performing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, he found out that the seal could not obstruct it.

    After performing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, the Yuan Qi within his body was slowly becoming free, then it started to flow once again.

    Afterward, as the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� was being performed, the Yuan Qi started to head towards the sealed meridians and tried to break the seal.

    ��There��s some effect.��

    Though it was only the beginning, Su Yi could feel that the breaking of the seal under the repeated impacts of the Yuan Qi within the meridians. It was slow, but with enough time, he could definitely break the seal on him completely.

    ��No, I can��t do this. I must wait for the situation to stabilize first or else I will put myself in even greater danger!��

    Su Yi stopped trying to break the seals. He was still under the eyes of the Black Fiend School, especially being in front of the old man. Once they found out that he was trying to break loose, at that time, he would be in even greater danger.

    Su Yi was deep in thought. Once they settled down, then he would try to think of a way to escape. At least, he could not try anything when he was in front of that old person. If something happened, the old person would surely be able to notice it quickly.

    After several hours, the sun was setting beneath the horizon.

    Far away, thick clouds were still in the sky and the rays of the setting sun made their ways through the thin gaps, painting them orange, like dusk.

    Su Yi laid on the back of the flying beast. His eyes looked through the forest and mountains. At the point where the sun was setting beneath the horizon, there were many simple structures and occasional roars of demonic beasts.

    ��We have arrived.��

    A disciple from Black Fiend School said and stood up on the back of the flying beast.

    On each flying beast, everyone stood up. Various emotions swirled in their eyes. Some filled with expectations, some worried.

    ��Howl!��

    One by one, the flying beasts landed on a flat area within a valley. Simple structures were scattered around them.

    Su Yi was still looking around when he was thrown off by a disciple of the Black Fiend School and landed heavily on the ground.

    ��Swoosh����

    The skinny old man who was called High Elder Bai silently appeared beside Su Yi. Several auras radiating light spiraled out from the tip of his finger and landed on Su Yi.

    Su Yi��s sealed meridians were instantly unsealed. They were a bit numb and pained, but they gradually recovered.

    ��Throw him into the mine to dig for Yuan Stones. If he doesn��t behave, kill him!��

    High Elder Bai causally reminded. He did not take a second glance at Su Yi and joined up with the youth in black clothes not far away and they walked towards a comfortable camp.

    The youth in black clothes turned around and glanced at Su Yi. His eyes were full of mockery and did not bother with Su Yi any further.

    Su Yi stood up and looked at the thin old man and the youth. A streak of killing intent flashed across his eyes without leaving any traces.

    ��Move! You better behave or else you will die!��

    A disciple of Black Fiend School came forward and kicked Su Yi��s waist, making Su Yi stagger forwards a few steps.

    ��Everyone, gather around! It is time to enter the mine!��

    A disciple of Black Fiend School shouted that someone would lead the way for the workers to enter the mine.

    ��It is already night time. Are we going to be mining throughout the night?��

    A person did not understand. The sun had already set. Was mining for Yuan Stones so urgent?

    ��Shut up and move!��

    The disciple from Black Fiend School shouted. His cold gaze stared at the person who had just asked the question. Killing intent leaked from his eyes, scaring the person until he did not dare to say another word.

    Some other people were also unhappy, but they stayed silent and did not ask any questions.

    Su Yi followed behind the crowd. Though his seal had already been removed, disciples of Black Fiend School were everywhere. When he was in the air on the flying beast, he kept his eyes out and found that all the vicinity was the Black Fiend School��s territory. If he wanted to escape, he would need to look for the perfect timing.

 CH 66

    Chapter 66: Slave Scandal

    Walking along the rugged mountain, on either side were disciples from Black Fiend School.

    A column of two hundred people under the shouting of a Black Fiend School disciple hiked for a while before finally reaching their destination.

    Su Yi saw a huge ravine. The ravine was a total mess and there were many caves all around.

    Each entrance of a cave had a Black Fiend School disciple standing guard, treating the task as a matter of high importance. Their auras were all not average and any of them would have quite a high level of cultivation.

    Su Yi observed them and mapped out the area in his heart in preparation for his escape.

    The ravine was like an open quarry but the amount of energy of heaven and earth in the area was not normal.

    ��Come over and get checked.��

    The two hundred people were split into groups and dispatched to their respective caves. Disciples of Black Fiend School examined them closely. No one was allowed to bring an interspatial bag in. They were not allowed to bring even a single piece of Yuan Stone.

    The interspatial bag contained an isolated space. If someone brought an interspatial bag in to steal Yuan Stones, that would be a huge loss. Black Fiend School would not make such a mistake.

    Furthermore, the checks by Black Fiend School was not only for interspatial bags. Each cave entrance had a special checking equipment which seemed that it was checking for something more.

    Su Yi lined up and took note of everything. His face growing more and more serious by the moment.

    The disciples stationed there were stronger than the disciples on the outside. These should all be the elites of Black Fiend School.

    Yuan Stones were produced from this quarry, so naturally, it would be an important asset to the Black Fiend School.

    Su Yi knew that with his cultivation level if he wanted to escape from this place, under normal conditions it would only be a dream of a fool.

    No wonder the skinny old man from Black Fiend School removed the seal on him without any worries.

    ��Stretch out your arms. Take out everything you have.��

    In front of Su Yi, a short and skinny old man stepped forth and was getting checked.

    ��I have nothing on me. If I had money to buy an interspatial bag, would I still come here to help you guys mine Yuan Stones?��

    The old man wore simple clothes. The colors of his robe seemed to have worn off to a slight white. His dry and withered hair was like straw, tightly attached to his scalp.

    Su Yi��s gaze fell on the old man unconsciously. From the aura of this old man, his cultivation level doesn��t seem to be that high, at most only Yuan Xuan Realm and his Yuan Xuan Realm Grade was also not that high.

    Seeing the old man��s age, he should already be in his fifties or sixties. Su Yi sighed in his heart. Maybe talent deciding everything was not without reason.

    At his old age and only being at such low cultivation level, even having to depend on Yuan Stones to cultivate, he should have lived his entire life for nothing.

    ��Move it. Follow closely behind and mine Yuan Stones without misbehaving. There will be a task every day. If you do not finish the task or play any tricks, you shall bear the consequences!��

    The old man was finished being checked and was given the green light by a disciple at the cave entrance. The disciple��s tone was one of warning and reminder.

    ��Come over and get checked.��

    It was Su Yi��s turn to get checked.

    Following the disciple��s orders, Su Yi stood forth and his body was searched.

    Currently, with Su Yi currently being dressed in rags, the disciple did not pay much attention to Su Yi. He checked him simply and let Su Yi into the cave.

    Following the people in front of him, Su Yi carefully entered the cave. It was different from what he had imagined.

    The space within the cave was gigantic and there were many intersections and paths, almost like a labyrinth.

    It was also very lively inside. There were many disciples patrolling about and there was also quite the number of miners pushing specially made carts. Each cart was filled with both big and small rocks. The biggest was that of a size of a baby while the smallest was that of a fist.

    Those rocks were not uniform in color and they seemed very heavy. Two people pushed one cart. Both were cultivators and even then, they seemed to be struggling.

    ��Hurry up! If you do not finish the task today, you will get a special gift!�� Within the mine, there was a big, burly man from Black Fiend School. He fiercely lashed the body of a man who was pushing a cart with the long whip in his hand.

    ��Pia!��

    Under the lashing of the whip, the man groaned and staggered onto the floor. A bloody scar opened on his back, but he immediately got up. His eyes full of fear, and did not utter a single word of retort. He immediately used all the strength he had and pushed the cart away along with his partner.

    Su Yi and the rest saw this sight and many faces changed greatly.

    Weren��t all these people the same as them who came to mine for Yuan Stones? It seems that they suffered quite a bit.

    ��What are you looking at? Hurry and prepare to go in to start mining.��

    Seeing the gazes of Su Yi and the rest, the big burly man with the whip coldly glanced at them. He was clear that these fresh meats could work quite well at the start, but they won��t last long. However, it was enough to keep up with the schedule.

    The short and skinny old man lowered his head and did not bother with the burly man. His eyes looked around with interest.

    ��He seems a bit special.��

    Su Yi did not pay much attention the old man at first, but this unexpected reaction piqued Su Yi��s interest.

    With Su Yi��s experience and interest, he could tell that this old man was not normal. Everyone else was shocked and feared the disciples but the reaction of this old man was not the one which suited this situation.

    ��Follow me. Don��t let your eyes wander! You guys better do your job or else you shall suffer the consequences!��

    The disciple which led them warned the crowd and continued guiding them.

    That mine was deep and there were many junctions and if there weren��t anyone guiding him, Su Yi felt that he would actually get lost there.

    ��This is not normal. This should be a slave scandal,�� As they went deeper and saw more people, Su Yi felt that it this wasn��t getting more and more wrong.

    Those who initially came here to mine for Yuan Stones, basically every single one of them was just bones and skin and they all looked exhausted. They had been squeezed of every bit of their strength.

    Su Yi and the rest seemed to have noticed this and their faces grew more and more solemn by the moment and their eyes started to be filled with worries.

    ��Everyone, why do I feel that something is not right here?!��

    ��Is Black Fiend School scamming us?!��

    The people could not resist any further and started whispering among themselves, creating a small commotion.

    ��I told you guys to quiet down! Did you not hear me?��

    The leading disciple turned his head and looked at everyone with a cold face.

    ��I want to back off now. I do not wish to come here and help mine for Yuan Stones for Black Fiend School. Please bring me out!��

    A man around thirty years old spoke out loud. There was some shrewdness in his eyes. He too felt that something wasn��t right here and wanted to leave.

    Hearing his words, everyone turned and looked at him.

    Many people had the same thoughts. On the way, especially when they entered the cave, everything made them feel uncomfortable.

    ��Can you repeat yourself?��

    One of the disciples who was leading the way walked in front of the man. His face emotionless and asked.

    ��I remembered that I have more important things that I have to do. Why not I come here next time to mine for Yuan Stones instead?�� The man with some shrewdness continued with his decision and said to the disciple.

 CH 67

    Chapter 67: He is an actor

    There was a flash of light and Yuan Qi flowed in the air. A cold light came from the hand of the leading Black Fiend School disciple. As fast as lightning and with an air of bloodlust around it, his hand clutched onto the shrewd man��s neck.

    This sudden change caused a shock amongst many. The eyes of the man were filled with fear and shock. The disciple��s cultivation level was far stronger than his. He didn��t even have the ability to resist.

    ��When you want to come, you come. When you want to leave, you leave. What do you think the Black Fiend School is?! You are looking for death!��

    A cold and emotionless voice came from the disciple. His five fingers also strengthened and closed.

    ��Snap��

    The neck of the shrewd man was broken just like that. His lifeless body collapsed to the ground, devoid of strength like jelly. Blood seeped from the corner of his protruding eyes, looking horrifying and it filled people with fear.

    Everyone shivered, their hearts agitated.

    ��Does anyone else want to leave?�� The disciple who just made his move coldly looked at the crowd. Killing intent flowed out from him, not even bothering to hide it.

    Everyone was scared still. No one dared to speak.

    Seeing the crowd��s reaction, the few disciples which were leading the way sneered.

    Arriving at this place, they had no fear about these people misbehaving. If someone didn��t listen to orders, then he can straight away be killed. Making an example of someone was the best way to keep everyone in check.

    Su Yi slightly lowered his head. His eyes empty with no traces of his emotions and thoughts.

    It looked like this was a slave scandal. These cultivators wanted to provide labor for a high wage but in the end, even their lives would need to be provided here.

    The law of this world had always been the strong shall rule and prey upon the weak. Furthermore, this was within the Forest of Demons. Here the law was more prominent than ever.

    Su Yi��s eyes then looked at the body of the short old man in front of him. He found out that this old man had also lowered his head, looking very frightened, like he was stunned by what he had just seen.

    ��This is an actor.��

    Su Yi was even more suspicious now. This old man��s acting skills were top-notch.

    The more the old man acted like this, the more he piqued Su Yi��s curiosity.

    Under the guidance of the leading disciples, Su Yi and the rest continued to go deeper into the mine.

    The space in front of them got bigger and bigger as they went into the deep parts of the mine.

    There were many cave entrances around. Following those paths, you could find disciples of Black Fiend School shouting at people to mine the rocks.

    After an hour, Su Yi and the rest finally arrived at their destination.

    It was a huge cave, like a miniature canyon. There were pearls giving off light everywhere, illuminating the rocks until they shined like daytime.

    There were tens of people under the supervision of several disciples currently using specialized equipment to mine the rocks.

    This kind of rock seemed very tough. It was very special.

    All the miners were cultivators. They were using their Yuan Qi but when trying to mine that kind of rocks, they seemed to also be struggling.

    When the disciples who were supervising saw the other disciples bringing many people there, they were all filled with glee and came greeting as they whispered to each other discussing something.

    ��Everyone, get to work! Hurry up!��

    Afterward, the disciples started distributing the equipment, allowing Su Yi and the rest to start mining the rocks within the cave.

    The people did not dare to rebel. Though they were unwilling, they did not dare provoke those disciples.

    Su Yi remained silent. He got a very special mining tool. It was like a hoe, yet it was also like a shovel. The material it was made of was very tough and according to the instructions, he started to mine the rocks in the cave.

    Those rocks were even tougher than Su Yi had imagined. No wonder those miners looked like they were struggling and exhausted.

    ��The people shall be entrusted to you guys. Look at them closely and quickly mine to the bottom!��

    The disciples who had led the crowd left and did not bother with them any longer.

    ��Everyone, move faster! If anyone dares to slack, I will teach him a lesson!��

    The disciples held blades in their hands, their faces ferocious.

    Just that cave alone had over a hundred miners working in it, but in front of those few disciples, they stayed silent and did not dare rebel.

    Their ability was too weak. They could only lie down and be butchered by others.

    This kind of mining was indeed very tiring.

    Su Yi kept his head down and mined those special stones. In just four hours, he felt a slight exhaustion.

    The miners were not made of metal. They needed rest as well.

    Luckily, every six hours, the miners get to rest for two hours.

    After all, Black Fiend School also did not wish to straightaway work the miners to death.

    In those two hours, the miners could meditate and recover their strength, but they were not allowed to leave that cave.

    ��Let��s go out and take a breather as well. Junior Brother, watch over them for a while,�� The few disciples who were supervising told the youngest to watch over everyone while they took the chance to go out.

    In that cave, they felt so suffocated to the point of panicking.

    ��Everyone better behave, or else you will suffer the consequences,�� When the few older disciples left, the youngest disciple also took the chance to go out as well.

    He also felt very suffocated. Anyways in there, the miners would not be able to escape.

    ��Whew����

    When those disciples left, many miners took a sigh of relief.

    ��Everyone, how long have you been here? What exactly is happening?��

    A new miner immediately asked the experienced miners. Initially, there were disciples who were watching them, hence they did not dare ask anything.

    ��It��s been three months. This is a slave scandal. Once you are here, you will not be able to leave!��

    ��I have already been here for four months and I have not even been outside this cave.��

    ��Black Fiend School will never let us go!��

    The older miners said. Looking at the new batch, their eyes were spiritless and full of helplessness, like they had already gotten used to all this.

    ��We have been tricked by Black Fiend School!��

    The faces of some new miners changed. Now, even their last strand of hope was cut away.

    They originally wanted the valuable Yuan Stones of Black Fiend School, but they had never thought that the Black Fiend School wanted their lives, wanted to squeeze them dry. They never intended to let them leave.

    ��There are so many people here. Did no one try to revolt?��

    A new miner asked. From what he had seen on the way there, the miners within this entire quarry would number more than a thousand and there were only at most 150 disciples. Did no one think of revolting? Was waiting for their death the only choice they had?

    ��Do not think too much. Black Fiend School has strong people standing guard here. With everyone��s cultivation level, we would not be able to put up a fight.

    An exhausted man said. In his spiritless eyes, there was a glimmer of hope, ��Actually it is not impossible. If we are able to mine out Yuan Crystals, we would be able to get rewarded by Black Fiend School. Maybe even becoming a disciple. I heard that quite a few people had really mined out Yuan Crystals and were rewarded finely.��

    ��What are Yuan Crystals?��

    Su Yi was listening at the side. Hearing the new term, he asked curiously.

 CH 68

    Chapter 68: Mine within a Mine

    Su Yi could not help but feel some sympathy towards the miners who had come before him.

    This scandal of Black Fiend School was squeezing every last drop of strength from everyone. But, at the same time, they gave them the slight strand of hope so that everyone would not fall apart from despair.

    He had to say, this plan of Black Fiend School was good. They perfectly captured the weak point of a human.

    Of course, Su Yi did not care about such things. He was thinking about how to escape from this situation. That place was not somewhere which one could stay for a long time.

    And with Su Yi��s question, the miners around him who were resting were surprised and looked at Su Yi as if they were looking at a bizarre animal. Could someone not even know what was a Yuan Crystal?

    ��Yuan Stones are categorized into different attributes and grades, but Yuan Crystal is different. Yuan Crystal is a type of special Yuan Stone. It has no attribute and is very pure. Hence after being refined by a specialist, most of the time, it would become a Yuan Testing Stone. The most average Yuan Crystal is equivalent to a Three Star Yuan Stone.��

    Someone replied Su Yi��s question.

    Su Yi raised his eyes. He followed the voice and saw a short and thin old man.

    It was the old person which he was paying attention to. This made Su Yi feel slightly surprised.

    As for Yuan Crystals, Su Yi realized that Yuan Testing Stones were actually Yuan Crystals. Back then when he was in the City of Man, the Yuan Testing Stone which Wang Quan De had brought along seemed to have been absorbed by the mysterious space in his mind.

    A piece of Yuan Crystal was equivalent to a piece of Three Star Yuan Stone, this caused a change in Su Yi��s face.

    Su Yi naturally knew the different grades of Yuan Stones.

    Usually, Yuan Stones were categorized into One Star to Seven Stars. The Yuan Stones which was being circulated around between cultivators were almost all One Star Yuan Stones. Even a Two Star Yuan Stone was an extremely rare existence, not to mention a Three Star Yuan Stone.

    The exchange rate between the different grades of Yuan Stones was one to one hundred.

    A Two Star Yuan Stone was equivalent to 100 One Star Yuan Stones.

    And a Three Star Yuan Stone was equivalent to 100 Two Star Yuan Stones which was equivalent to 10 000 One Star Yuan Stones.

    But under normal circumstances, no one would be willing to exchange a Three Star Yuan Stone for 100 Two Star Yuan Stones and they would be even more unwilling to exchange it for 10 000 One Star Yuan Stones.

    The higher the grade of the Yuan Stone, the purer the energy within.

    A high-grade Yuan Stone being exchanged for a lower grade Yuan Stone would always result in a loss.

    These miners were willing to mine Yuan Stones for three months just for three Yuan Stones and of course, they were all only One Star Yuan Stones. This was already considered a high price and it goes to show how valuable Yuan Stones were.

    ��Thank you, Senior,�� Seeing that the person replied to him, Su Yi clasped his hands to express his thanks.

    ��Kid, how did you manage to offend Black Fiend School and was brought to this place?�� The old man looked at Su Yi. At that time, he saw Su Yi being captured by Black Fiend School himself.

    Hearing this, the miners in the surroundings looked at Su Yi curiously. They were tricked here but this kid was captured and brought here.

    But the gazes of the other miners were only filled with curiosity. There was not a single hint of sympathy. The matter had nothing to do with them. They could not even save themselves now, how would they be in a state of mind to care about other people?

    ��I can only say that I was unlucky, and I can also say that I was too weak,�� said Su Yi.

    He did not say anything more. He had no need to complain about his grievances to these miners.

    In this world where the strong preyed upon the weak, no one would care about another person��s grievances. Being oppressed by others only meant that you were weak.

    Furthermore, Su Yi was not the type of person to go complaining to everyone about how he was wronged.

    When there is an opportunity, he will make Black Fiend School suffer the consequences.

    ��Is there really Yuan Stones here? How come I did not see any?��

    A new miner asked an older miner. From the moment he stepped in until now, he had not seen any Yuan Stones.

    ��Of course there was. Just that they have already been mined away.��

    The old miner who had been there for four months said, ��When I first came, I saw it myself that Yuan Stones were everywhere. There was many, many of them, but they have all been mined away. But, five days ago, when everyone thought that the Yuan Stones in this mine were thoroughly exhausted, the inner area suddenly collapsed and I heard that hundreds of people were buried alive in there. It was too horrible to look at.��

    His words stopped for a moment. That miner still had the fear from back then. If he wasn��t outside at that time, he would have been buried. He continued, ��Afterward, the people from Black Fiend School found out that there should still be Yuan Stones hidden here. It was extremely likely that it was a mine within a mine.��

    ��A mine within a mine? Doesn��t that mean that Black Fiend School is going to be rich?��

    Someone was shocked by those words.

    When such words were said, a wave of emotion rose in his eyes without any traces. Then his eyes regained their calmness.

    Afterward, from the whispers of the people, Su Yi got to know what a mine within a mine was.

    The name spoke for itself. A mine within a mine was a mine that still had another mine hidden within.

    There were very few mines within a mine.

    Normally, for the Yuan Stones of a mine within a mine, the Yuan Stones on the outside would be slightly lower in quality and the stones inside would be a much better quality.

    The Yuan Stones which were being mined from this Yuan Stone quarry of the Black Fiend School were all One Star Yuan Stones.

    But now that they have discovered a mine within a mine, there was a high possibility that the Yuan Stones deeper within would be Two Star Yuan Stones.

    If they could discover a Two Star Yuan Stone mine, then this was a matter of huge importance to the Black Fiend School.

    ��But there is also the possibility of it not being a mine within a mine. Even if it is really a mine within a mine, the quantity of Yuan Stones may be little,�� said a person. He did not look young and he seemed to have quite a bit of experience regarding Yuan Stone Mines.

    ��No, I feel that it should be a mine within a mine. Recently, the layer of rock here is getting harder and harder. Maybe not long after, we may be able to mine out the second layer of Yuan Stones,�� said another miner.

    ��What are you all chattering about? Do you all want to die? If you still have the strength to speak, then get up and get back to work!��

    Suddenly, the disciples who went out came back. Their faces dark and their gazes sharp.

    ��Newcomers, are your skins getting itchy? Get to work!��

    A disciple kicked a new miner, causing the miner��s body to be sent flying.

    This new miner crashed into the wall, blood spurted out from his mouth. The aura around him instantly withered down and his face became white. He struggled to get up and did not dare say anything. The miners in the area were frightened and immediately got back to work.

    ��You, you and you. You guys are in charge of transporting these stones out. And����

    The man who seemed like the leader among the disciples pointed his fingers. He also looked at Su Yi, pointing towards the stones which have already piled up within the mine. He needed someone to use the cart and transport the stones out.

    ��Sir, let this old man go as well. My legs are fast. The transportation could go faster,�� The skinny old man rushed forward with a bright smile. He bowed and scraped towards the man, hoping that he would also allow him to transport these stones.

    ��Okay. You and this kid would be one group. Hurry up, or else you will suffer!�� The man nodded, allowing the old man to be in a group with Su Yi.

    Su Yi was surprised, but he did not let his emotion show on his face. He felt that this old man had some secrets and was plotting something big.

    Swiftly, Su Yi and the old man pushed out a cart full of stones.

    As expected, it was very heavy. The stones in the cart may look little, but they would definitely be heavier than 1500 kilograms. If not for that cart being specially made, it would never be able to withstand such weight.

    There were two carts with four people pushing. In front of Su Yi were two older miners who were leading the way. Behind him was a young disciple who was rushing them.

    Su Yi was struggling. Before this, he was already exhausted. He had not rested properly and meditated to recover his strength just now since he was constantly listening to the others talking about this mine.

    Soon, Su Yi felt that he was at his limit. The side where he was pushing was starting to shake.

    At this moment, Su Yi suddenly felt that it was a lot easier to push the cart.

    ��He is helping me.��

    Su Yi felt it and looked at the thin and short old man beside him. It was he who was helping him out.

    ��Kid, hurry up. Stop slacking,�� The old man glanced at Su Yi.

    Su Yi nodded and did not say anything. He felt that this old man did not wish to attract any attention.

 CH 69

    Chapter 69: Spotting a chance

    All those heavy stones were transported outside the mine with pure human labor.

    Though beasts had great strength, there were many tunnels within the mine and the bodies of most beasts were too big to fit the tunnels.

    Taming and keeping a beast also required quite a bit of human and material resources. The Black Fiend School was not stupid. Relying on human labor was much cheaper than relying on beasts.

    Su Yi could push the cart much more easily with the help of the short old man. As he traveled along the path, he memorized the route in his heart to prevent the situation where he had the chance to escape but he did not know the way out.

    Nightfall. The mountains were already just a picture of pure black. Rows of dark blue mountaintops were stacked against each other in the chain of mountains.

    In a stone hall, Elder Bai in the grey robe, the youth in black clothes and another old man looking fifty years old was sitting within.

    The old man looking around fifty years old wore a robe with long sleeves. Both his eyes had a sharp gaze, proving that his cultivation level was not weak.

    ��I never thought that High Elder Bai would come here personally. Sorry to trouble Elder Bai,�� The old person who looked around fifty smiled and was very respectful in front of High Elder Bai.

    ��The Young Master wanted to come out and widen his horizon. I had nothing to attend to at that time, so I accompanied the Young Master. We are both high elders of Black Fiend School, so High Elder Yu need not be so polite,�� High Elder Bai nodded and said while smiling slightly.

    ��Young Master is a young hero. At such a young age and already at Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade. His future is limitless.��

    The old person who was called High Elder Yu looked at the youth in black clothes and said. Though his words had the meaning of flattering the youth, the astonishment in his eyes was real.

    At an age not even 17 and he was already in the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade. This was the power of a King Grade Talent. Not many people in the Forest of Demons could compare to this level of talent.

    ��High Elder Yu is too courteous. The reason I came here was that my father had especially reminded me to listen to High Elder Bai during the trip but when I arrive in this place, I would have to listen to High Elder Yu and I must also represent him to thank High Elder Yu for guarding this mine. You have worked hard,�� The youth said. The words seemed polite, but his face showed some pride. The Black Fiend School belonged to his family. He did not understand why his father wanted him to be humble in front of the high elders.

    He was the Young Master of the Black Fiend School. Sooner or later he would be the Leader of Black Fiend School. Shouldn��t it be natural that the High Elders respected him?

    But this was his father��s instructions, so the youth did not dare to say his thoughts.

    ��I thank the School Leader for his worry. This is my responsibility. I would do my best and Young Master, please do not be so polite. But this place is in the wilderness, I am afraid I do not have anything good to entertain Young Master with. The Young Master may be disappointed,�� said High Elder Yu.

    ��I know that this place is in the wilderness. I came here as I wished to fight some beasts in the area to train myself. The night doesn��t seem bad. Why not I bring a few people along and roam around the area while High Elders continue to attend to your matters?�� The eyes of the youth lit up. The only purpose of him coming here was to train himself.

    Within the Black Fiend School, though it would be no problem to find a few beasts to train with, the Black Fiend School did not seem as pleasant as being in the wilderness. The feeling was completely different.

    What he wanted was to roam around outside. He felt bored always practicing with the beasts which were caged up.

    ��That is not allowed, Young Master. Even though the level of beasts here in the wilderness is not very high, I am afraid that you may meet the strong beasts who came out to roam. Young Master is the future of Black Fiend School. No accidents are allowed to happen to you!��

    High Elder Bai shook his head at hearing the youth��s suggestion. The School Leader had personally entrusted the Young Master to him when they left. The School Leader wanted him to see the progress at the mine and the Yuan Stones which were mined a while before.

    But how would he not know that compared to this mine, what was most important was still the Young Master in front of him?

    If something were to happen to the Young Master, he would be the unfortunate one at that time.

    If the Young Master loses even a single strand of hair, he would not get any credit for coming out this time when he goes back to the Black Fiend School.

    ��Young Master, this cannot be allowed. How about this? Tomorrow morning, I would personally accompany Young Master and travel around the vicinity,�� The expression of High Elder Yu changed. If something were to happen to the Young Master in the area which he was in charge of, he would also be punished.

    ��There is no fun if it is in the morning. It would be too boring. Hunting at night would still be the most fun.��

    The youth was slightly disappointed. He came out as he wanted to find and experience something new and fun. If not, he would be more comfortable staying in Black Fiend School, why would he even come out?

    ��This����

    Thought swirled in High Elder Yu��s mind. He did not wish to disappoint the Young Master when he had come all the way there. It was not at all advantageous to him. No matter what, the youth was still the Young Master of the Black Fiend School.

    ��How about this, Young Master? Since High Elder Bai had come personally, if Young Master really wants to hunt at night, I would personally accompany Young Master out while I would have to trouble High Elder Bai with the mine. What do you think High Elder Bai?�� High Elder Yu asked High Elder Bai with the meaning of requesting instructions.

    Even though both of them were High Elders, High Elder Yu knew clearly in his heart that the position of High Elder Bai was far above his. His strength was ranked third among the High Elders of Black Fiend School. His strength was also above his. Furthermore, he was one of the trusted aides of the School Leader.

    ��Okay, that seems fine as well. At least I get to go out and see the area tonight! If I could shoot down several Demonic Xuan Realm beasts, then this trip would be all worth it!��

    The youth was ecstatic. If he could shoot down a few Demonic Xuan Realm beasts, after he returned to Black Fiend School, it would be a matter which he could boast about among his generation.

    ��Okay, but do not go too far. Just stay in the vicinity.��

    High Elder Bai saw the happy and hopeful expression of the youth. He did not wish to pour cold water over him, so he nodded and instructed High Elder Yu, ��Then, I entrust Young Master to you. You must take care of him.��

    ��Yes, High Elder Bai,�� High Elder Yu nodded. He knew in his heart that there were no powerful beasts nearby. Not to mention, he would also look after the Young Master carefully.

    This Young Master was only looking for a fresh experience.

    They were out in the wilderness. After this, the Young Master would not have any intention to go out in the middle of the night to hunt again.

    Outside the mine, there was an area to pile up all the stones.

    Inside the mine, there were valuable pearls illuminating the cave.

    When they were inside the mine, they had no idea what time it was, but as Su Yi pushed the cart out, the moon was already high and the moonlight gently lit up the area.

    But the surroundings of the mine were lit up as bright as day and the disciples of Black Fiend School were not being careless. Instead, each of them was far more cautious and alert.

    Several hundreds of meters outside a cave, there was a deep ravine. All the rocks would be poured into it.

    ��Dong! Dong!��

    Like the two older miners, Su Yi and the old man poured the rocks into the cart into the ravine.

    As the rocks tumbled down, there were deep rumbling sounds, showing that the ravine was deep.

    ��Hu, hu.��

    After pouring the rocks, the two older miners were already panting for breath. They did not stop for a breather the entire way and were so exhausted that they thought their souls were no longer in their body.

 CH 70

    Chapter 70: Swearing and Cursing

    Su Yi took the chance to observe the surroundings. He thought about how to escape from this situation.

    If he acted now, that young disciple was only around Yuan Xuan Realm cultivation level. If he suddenly attacked him, he may have a chance.

    But the hardest part would be not attracting the attention of other disciples. Once they noticed him, then he would not have any chance left.

    If he did not attract the attention of other disciples, he may have a chance of survival.

    It was several hundred meters away from the mine and there seem to be no other disciples nearby the ravine. Su Yi was furiously calculating whether that chance was worth taking.

    ��Are you looking for a beating? Hurry up and move! Do you want to die?!��

    The young disciple saw the two older miners resting and shouted at them. Without any hint of holding back, he kicked one of the old miners.

    ��Bang!��

    The thin body of the miner staggered a few steps from the kick.

    ��Hurry up!��

    The disciple was merciless and he raised another foot towards the second old miner.

    ��Swish!��

    At this moment, Su Yi made his decision. If he went back to the mine, he did not know if he would ever have the chance to come out again.

    The chances of escaping from within the mine would probably be tens of times slimmer than now.

    He had no time to hesitate. It was the best time to make his move.

    The chance had arrived and Su Yi acted. There was a very heavy stone in his hand while he performed the ��Hundred Transformations Step��.

    Just as the young disciple raised his second foot, Su Yi��s figure appeared behind him.

    He circulated his Yuan Qi and fiercely slammed the rock against the back of the disciple��s head.

    Everything happened in a single breath. It was as fast as lightning.

    Surprise attacks had always been a specialty of Su Yi.

    ��Bang!��

    A low thump was heard. The young disciple did not know what happened to him. He did not expect that there would be a miner which dared to attack him. The back of his head was immediately smashed and blood spurted out.

    Su Yi used all his strength in that hit. How strong would that be? The skull of the young disciple was instantly smashed to pieces and had only a slither of life remaining.

    Everything happened too quickly. So fast that the old person did not have the time to react.

    When the old person finally realized what happened, the young disciple was already almost dead and collapsed to the ground.

    The two older miners were even more astonished. They did not think that the youth which seemed honest and well behaved actually had the courage to kill a disciple of Black Fiend School.

    ��Everyone, jump down quickly. Escape now while we have a chance, if we go back we would be looking for death!��

    Su Yi said to the old person and the two miners who were still stunned. As he spoke, he did not stop moving. He turned his body and straight away wanted to jump into the deep valley.

    Since the bottom was a ravine, there should be a tunnel. It was pitch black down there and Su Yi did not know what would happen after he jumped down. But if he were to return to the mine, then it would truly be no hope left.

    ��There is no other way, kid. Who asked you to become involved in this.��

    Suddenly, Su Yi heard a voice like the talking of a mosquito.

    Only Su Yi could hear this voice.

    And as Su Yi heard this voice, his body which had just turned around suddenly stopped. He was pulled back by something, and then there was a loud shout from behind him. ��Oh no! Murder! Someone has killed a disciple of Black Fiend School!��

    The voice was very loud. In this deep night, it was enough to travel throughout the camp.

    Su Yi quickly turned his head back. The one who was behind him was not anyone else but the old man. He was actually pulling his sleeve.

    When the shout spread, Su Yi��s expression changed greatly. He prepared his arm and sent a fist flying towards the old man.

    Yuan Qi was giving off a rumbling sound in his vein and it gathered on his fist, blowing apart the air around it. It was not the ��Overlord��s Fist��, but it was a fist with all of Su Yi��s might. Its strength was also not normal.

    ��Murder! Hurry, come!��

    The old man kept on shouting at the side while his body dodged Su Yi��s fist while looking all pathetic, but he still dodged to Su Yi��s side and his hand was still holding onto Su Yi��s clothes.

    Su Yi did not know what happened. All he felt was that the old man took the opportunity to swing him away. A strength which was soft yet hard sent him off.

    Afterward, Su Yi was swung out several meters. What people saw from the side would be that Su Yi had staggered a few steps and his foot had slipped.

    ��Grind����

    Su Yi��s body fell and slid across the ground.

    ��Strong, very strong!��

    At that moment, only Su Yi knew that the short old person was definitely very strong. Purposefully becoming a miner, he must be plotting something.

    ��What audacity, are you courting death?!��

    The shouts just now had alerted the disciples and instantly several figures darted towards the area.

    Su Yi was not hurt and when he was swiftly getting up, there were already quite a few figures around him.

    Bloodthirsty auras spread around the area and various weapons, sabers, spears, swords, halberds all pointed towards Su Yi from all directions.

    ��Behave and don��t move!��

    A disciple shouted at Su Yi and another disciple rushed forwards to check on the young disciple who was on the ground.

    ��It��s all over.��

    Su Yi��s expression was as serious as it could be. Now there were ten-plus disciples there and more were coming. Anyone of them would have cultivation level most likely above his and there were even Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators. How would he be a match for any of them?

    The two miners had not snapped out from their daze and were also tightly surrounded.

    ��It was him! It was the kid who killed the person!��

    ��It was the kid who killed the disciple! It had nothing to do with us!��

    The two miners were terrified and panicking as they pointed towards Su Yi.

    ��Human nature����

    Su Yi sighed helplessly. This was human nature.

    Now, the person who Su Yi hated the most was naturally that skinny and short old man. He had even wanted to bring that old man along with him. Never had he expected the old man to bite the hand which fed him.

    ��Where is he?��

    And as Su Yi was cursing the culprit which caused that situation, he suddenly realized something. The old man which was just there had already disappeared completely without a trace.

    ��He��s dead!��

    The disciple who was checking the disciple who Su Yi had hit stood up and shook his head as he said to the other disciples. The disciple was already as dead as he could ever be.

    ��How bold! You are courting death!��

    A disciple of Black Fiend School shouted and kicked Su Yi.

    ��Bam!��

    That kick was filled with strength. The disciple had the cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm and Su Yi was sent flying.

    ��Puh!��

    When such strength hit Su Yi��s body, a mouthful of blood was spat out and his body landed on the ground heavily.

    ��This kid seemed to be someone which High Elder Bai had brought along. Leave him alive for now and notify High Elder Bai of this. Then we shall punish him!�� The man who had just checked the dead disciple said. His face showed no emotions. He continued saying, ��Spread out and search. There was another one which escaped, find him.��

    ��Whoosh! Whoosh!��

    When the disciples heard the man��s words, they instantly spread out in every direction. They did not even exclude the ravine. Some disciples jumped into the ravine to check.

    The man who had just spoken seemed to be the highest ranking among all the disciples and afterward, he went to Su Yi��s side. Numerous energies landed on Su Yi and a seal was formed on him. The man said, ��Bring these two in and lock this kid into the prison while he waits for his punishment!��

    ��Yes!��

    There were two disciples. One carried Su Yi on his shoulder while the other escorted the two older miners back into the mine.

    ��Chase him down. I want to see how far he can run!��

    The remaining few disciples also joined in the hunt for the old man.

    Su Yi had been imprisoned again. At this time, he was bitterly swearing and cursing at the old man. If not for the old man, he would definitely have a chance to escape.

    But now, he was probably being sent to the execution grounds.

 CH 71

    Chapter 71: Unforeseen Event at the Mine

    ��Kid, wait here nicely. You are tired of living!��

    Su Yi was brought back to the mine and thrown into a prison cell.

    The so-called prison cell was only a temporary stone room which was carved out from the cave.

    The stone room was not big, but it wasn��t small either and it had a very thick stone door.

    After the disciple of Black Fiend School who looked around thirty years old threw Su Yi into the stone room, the stone door was shut down.

    Su Yi listened to the sounds outside and it seemed that the disciple was still standing guard outside.

    ��Break the seal. That is my last chance!��

    Su Yi had been sealed and thrown into the prison cell. This was his last chance. When the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� breaks the seal, he hoped that he could use the opportunity to escape.

    There was no time for delays. He immediately performed the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��. Like how he originally tried to break the seal that High Elder Bai had put on him, he started to assault the seal which had been placed on his him by the disciple.

    After trying, Su Yi was delighted in his heart. The seal which the disciple had put on him could not compare at all to the one which High Elder Bai had put on him before. It was far weaker and Su Yi felt that breaking this seal would be a lot simpler.

    Secretly trying to break the seal within his body, Su Yi��s expression was very serious. He was racing against the clock.

    He was afraid that when the strong people from Black Fiend School came, he would not be able to keep his life. Killing a person from Black Fiend School, the consequences could be imagined.

    ��Boom!��

    ��Rumble����

    Not long after, violent sounds of explosions and rumbles could be heard. The earth shook and there were constant rumbles like an earthquake.

    ��Who dares trespass into the important territory of Black Fiend School, come out now!��

    The words were like thunder. Even Su Yi who was in the prison cell could hear it clearly.

    ��Intruders! Hurry!��

    ��Quick, someone is attacking our Black Fiend School!��

    Afterward, Su Yi could only hear that the outside was chaotic and disciples rushed out.

    ��Rumble����

    ��Argh!��

    ��Roar!��

    Outside the mine, there were constant sounds of rumbling and cries of pain. There were even ear-deafening roars of beasts.

    ��You guys better behave or else you will get it from us!��

    Within the mine, there were disciples shouting.

    It seems that the miners were starting to grow restless and some disciples stayed behind to suppress the miners.

    ��Looks like Black Fiend School has some trouble! This is a grand opportunity. Faster! Break the seal!�� thought Su Yi. Someone had come to attack Black Fiend School. Though he did not know which power it was, it did not matter. This was a rare chance for him.

    But the seal was still there. Su Yi sped up and assaulted the seal within his body with all his might.

    The disciple who placed the seal did not seem to be very strong. The ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� was also extremely special, so under the full might of Su Yi, not much time passed before the seal was broken.

    ��Puh!��

    When the seal was broken forcefully, Su Yi kicked his legs and got up. Then a mouthful of blood shot out from his mouth.

    This was due to the Black Fiend School disciple��s kick. The injury was not light, but luckily, Su Yi was not at the point where he was severely injured.

    ��Escape!��

    He could not be bothered about the injury on him. Su Yi knew that this was a now-or-never chance. The disciple who was standing guard outside seemed to also be gone. If he doesn��t escape now, when shall he escape then!

    First, Su Yi stuck his ear to the door and listened for any movements outside the door. Now, Su Yi was sure that there should be no one outside the cell.

    Su Yi touched the stone door and lightly pushed it. He felt that the stone door was very heavy and thick. It was made from the extremely heavy rock which had been mined out.

    That stone door should have some sort of mechanism which could only be opened from the outside. From the inside, it seemed that the only way to open the door was through force.

    ��Let��s give it a shot.��

    With no other choice, Su Yi could only push the door open forcefully and immediately he placed his palm on the stone door.

    At the same time, Yuan Qi from the whirlpool of Yuan Qi within Su Yi��s body gushed out and surged through the meridians, turning into a strong force which directly hit the stone door, wanting to forcefully push open that stone door.

    ��Boom!��

    The stone door shook as if it was going to be forcefully pushed open.

    Then, in an instant, with no warning, something happened, changing the situation.

    ��Rumble��Rumble����

    At that time, when Su Yi��s Yuan Qi slammed against the door, the mysterious sphere of light within Su Yi��s mind seemed to have been provoked by something and it started moving.

    In a flash, light exploded out from Su Yi��s mind. A mysterious power flowed out like lightning and Su Yi had no way of stopping it.

    But at that moment, Su Yi could clearly feel that the mysterious sphere of light had given out a strange energy which had covered the door.

    Strictly speaking, Su Yi felt that the mysterious sphere of light within his mind was currently absorbing a type of energy within the door, some sort of weak energy.

    Su Yi knew that feeling. It was exactly the same as the time with the Yuan Testing Stone back in the City of Man.

    There was a type of energy within the sphere of light which was currently consuming a sort of weak energy within the stone door like during the time when it consumed the energy within the Yuan Testing Stone.

    ��Does this have something to do with Yuan Stones?��

    Su Yi was surprised, but afterward, he inferred a few possibilities.

    That stone door was made from the stones within the mine. The mine was a Yuan Stone mine. Even if that door wasn��t made of Yuan Stone, but there may be some energy inside it.

    So, it was highly possible that the sphere of light could not only consume Yuan Testing Stone, but it was able to consume all Yuan Stones.

    Su Yi was astonished. He could not control himself, but he could feel that a type of devouring power was in his palm that was currently absorbing the weak energy from within the stone door like how one harvested a silkworm cocoon.

    But currently, the energy within the sphere of light did not stop there. A weird energy diffused across Su Yi��s palm into the stone door, wanting to extend into the deeper reaches.

    Just as when Su Yi felt that the weak energy within the stone door was about to be completely absorbed, from the ground and ceiling which was connected to the door, strands of weak energy was drawn forth that was being converged and then absorbed.

    Those strands of weak energy became strong and unbelievably fast in an instant.

    ��Boom!��

    Strands of weak energy instantly became rich and dense and then they converged into a surge of power at Su Yi palm and was absorbed.

    ��Boom!��

    Everywhere inside the stone room started glowing. From the ground to the ceiling, there were golden lights, black lights, cyan lights, red lights, white lights, green lights and more. Numerous lights of various colors were all mixed together.

    The light was multi-colored. It covered Su Yi and filled the prison cell, especially at where Su Yi��s palm was currently touching the stone door. The light there was even brighter, like a small blazing sun.

    ��Rumble����

    Sounds of trembling could be heard from the entire prison cell as it shook from side to side and the ground quivered like it was going to collapse at any moment.

    ��Not good. This mine is going to collapse again!��

    ��Get out fast!��

    ��The entire mine is going to collapse, quickly get out!��

    Outside the prison cell, sounds of panic could be heard. Some came from the disciples of Black Fiend School, some from miners but all their expressions was one of panic and worry.

 CH 72

    Chapter 72: Yuan Void Realm Expert

    If that mine was to collapse, everyone would be buried alive and there would be no chance of survival.

    At that time, the disciples of Black Fiend School did not dare stay for a second longer. Who in their right mind would want to die? They were even fighting each other over who got to leave first.

    Not long ago, a part of the mine collapsed and the fear from the sight they saw was still fresh in their hearts.

    Tens of people including disciples from the same school were crushed. Blood and flesh mixed together in a pile. The sight was too tragic to look at.

    ��Rumble����

    The light was bright and beautiful.

    Su Yi was completely shocked. Where did such a terrifying power come from? It was so many times stronger than the energy from Sacred Mountain��s Yuan Testing Stone back at the City of Man.

    The energy inside the stone door was very weak. How did it become so strong and rich suddenly?

    Furthermore, according to the older miners, the Yuan Stone within this cave had all been mined.

    ��Could it be����

    Su Yi remembered something. An old miner had said that this could be a ��Mine within a Mine��.

    Within the depths of this cave, there could still be another layer of Yuan Stones and the quality of them might be even better than the ones which had been mined.

    The stone door was linked to the cave and like how electricity flows through an electrical wire, the power within the mysterious sphere of light was now absorbing the weak energy within the stone door. It had also felt the Yuan Stones within the cave and absorbed the energy from them as well.

    ��Rumble����

    The prison cell was currently shaking violently. The light was getting brighter and brighter to the point where it was absolutely glaring to look at. Su Yi could no longer open his eyes to see the light.

    Su Yi could only feel that there was a rich and powerful energy and the sphere of light was furiously absorbing every last bit of it.

    At the same time, the sphere of light within Su Yi��s mind was also giving off a blazing light, as if it was a blazing sun rising above the ocean.

    But it did not last for too long. After a while, the shocking disturbance had gradually quietened down and the light dispersed.

    A huge impact hit Su Yi��s palm. Su Yi staggered back a few steps and nearly fell onto the floor.

    ��Crack��Crack����

    Soft sounds of cracking could be heard and cracks could be seen rippling out from the core of the thick stone door in front of Su Yi.

    The number of cracks started to increase and became like a spider��s web, densely spreading out in all directions.

    Then, the thick stone door collapsed into a pile of dust in front of Su Yi��s astonished gaze.

    Outside the prison cell, there were mined rocks scattered everywhere. Not a single person was seen. It seemed that every disciple and miner had already escaped.

    Su Yi did not dare stop. Yuan Qi moved under his feet and he dashed out of the cell.

    Within the cave, there were occasional soft sounds of cracking, like something was splitting apart.

    The cave seemed like it was going to collapse at any moment and small shattered rocks started tumbling down from the ceiling.

    In a flash, Su Yi had escaped the mine.

    ��Howl!��

    ��Bang! Boom! Bam!��

    Outside the mine, it was chaos. Low and loud sounds of explosions and roars of beasts were constantly heard.

    The surroundings were lit up as bright as day in the middle of the dark night.

    Su Yi raised his eyes. In the sky, there were currently three figures involved in an intense fight.

    ��Boom!��

    There was a glaring light around the three figures. Yuan Qi was like a violent, shining tornado rippling around them. Strong aura was spreading in all directions.

    Out of the three figures, Su Yi knew two of them.

    One of them was High Elder Bai of the Black Fiend School and another one was no one other than the short old man who had caused Su Yi to be caught.

    For the final person, Su Yi had never seen him. He was also an old man looking around 50-60 years old and was currently fighting the short old man alongside High Elder Bai.

    Su Yi could tell from the aura that the second old man��s cultivation level was lower than High Elder Bai, but it was only a slight difference. He inferred that it was definitely another expert from Black Fiend School.

    ��Yuan Void Realm experts!��

    What made Su Yi even more shocked was that the three people did not materialize Yuan Qi to step in the air. They were truly hovering in the air.

    Being able to do this was no doubt proof that the three of them were experts who had reached the Yuan Void Realm.

    ��Come here, or else I would kill you first!�� As soon as Su Yi had exited the mine, an expert from Black Fiend School coldly shouted, his eyes tightly following Su Yi.

    There were many disciples of Black Fiend School in the surroundings which were currently oppressing a group of miners.

    But now, those disciples were all looking at the intense fight in the air, their faces filled with fear.

    That was a showdown between experts. They could not do anything to interfere.

    An expert from Black Fiend School stared at Su Yi. Su Yi gradually walked towards him. He did not dare take the risk.

    Luckily, no one recognized Su Yi.

    Not long ago, Su Yi had killed a disciple and only ten-plus disciples saw it. But currently, none of them were present.

    Furthermore, everyone was focused on the fight in the air between experts. Only a few people noticed Su Yi.

    Su Yi was also looking at the fight as his brain moved its gears to find a way to escape.

    The old man which had pulled a fast one on Su Yi let out his aura without any restraints. It was incomparably powerful, and he was even fighting equally against two High Elders of Black Fiend School.

    ��Who exactly are you?! You actually dare plot against Black Fiend School. Black Fiend School would never let you off even if we have to chase you to the ends of the world!�� A raging voice came from High Elder Bai. The voice which had been strengthened by Yuan Qi was deafening and it could be heard clearly throughout the mountains.

    ��Black Fiend School, so what about it!�� The short old man laughed. A hand seal formed and a terrifying aura spread out like violent winds, going head-to-head with the two High Elders with no hint of being at a disadvantage.

    ��Strong, very strong! He probably is equal to Wang Quan De from Sacred Mountain!�� Su Yi was overwhelmed. Though in his heart, he wanted so badly to give the old man a few kicks. Feeling the power of the old man, his iris contracted slightly and his throat felt slightly hot and dry. The old man was actually this powerful!

    Su Yi had heard the words from High Elder Bai. It seemed that this old man had taken Yuan Stones from the Black Fiend School.

    ��Did the old man come to this mine for the Yuan Stones within it?�� Su Yi thought. With that old man��s ability, how would he become a miner? He probably blended in on purpose for the Yuan Stones within the mine. He actually dared to go after Black Fiend School��s items.

    ��A person who seeks death. You actually dare to come after Black Fiend Schools�� possessions. Since you are here today, don��t bother leaving. Hehe,�� High Elder Bai sneered. Aura exploded from his body, shaking the space around him.

    ��Shiing!��

    As soon as High Elder Bai finished his words, a sharp sound of the air being torn was heard. Under the light from the Yuan Qi, two bright lights could be seen on the horizon and they gradually grew brighter and bigger.

    ��Not good!�� The face of the old man suddenly changed. He had never thought that there were other experts from Black Fiend School nearby and were rushing over.

    ��Daring to intrude upon the Black Fiend School, you are courting death!�� From far away, a cold and evil voice was heard and two figures enveloped in light gradually grew bigger and in an instant, they appeared in the air.

    ��Another two Yuan Void Realm experts!�� Su Yi was stunned once again. They were hovering in the air without using the materialization of Yuan Qi to support them. Those two people from Black Fiend School were actually also experts in the Yuan Void Realm!

 CH 73

    Chapter 73: Escaped!

    Now, Su Yi understood how Black Fiend School could become one of the three major powers in the Forest of Demons.

    In a flash, there were four Yuan Void Realm experts. How strong was Black Fiend School with such power?

    Seeing that two more cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm had arrived, the face of the small old man truly became serious.

    He had no confidence in defeating four experts with only himself.

    ��Half a month ago, the merchant company of Black Fiend School was robbed. Ten days ago, a batch of medicinal herbs was taken as well. Looks to me that they were all done by you, am I correct?��

    With the arrival of the two other experts, High Elder Bai and the other High Elder stopped their offense. There was no rush. The enemy was already a fish caught in their net.

    The small old man looked at the four Yuan Void Realm cultivators. He spoke deeply, ��You were prepared for this from the start, am I right?��

    ��Hehe, that��s right. Attacking Black Fiend School twice, that��s challenging the entire Black Fiend School. If there��s the first time, there would be a second and if there��s a second time, there would be a third. We may not know where your next target would be, but we were sure that it would be an important asset to the Black Fiend School. So, I am not afraid to tell you that wherever there is an important asset of Black Fiend School, there was already a trap set in place. We were all just waiting for you to step right in. Now, I want to see today who exactly you are. Who gave you the gut to attack Black Fiend School!��

    High Elder Bai coldly smiled. Everything had already been set in place long ago.

    This mine was slightly more desolate, so those who had come there were not the strongest from Black Fiend School. But preparations had been made. There were experts not far away keeping an eye on this place, ready to surround this place at any moment.

    High Elder Bai had never imagined that he would really meet the culprit. Once they had apprehended this guy, it would be a huge achievement.

    ��So that old fellow had already attacked Black Fiend School a few times!��

    When Su Yi heard the news, his irises slightly contracted. He had never thought that the skinny old man had already attacked Black Fiend School a few times. He had actually looked down on Black Fiend so much.

    ��Do you think that if I really wanted to leave, you would be able to stop me?��

    The eyes of the short old man were cold. Though he felt that the situation was very dangerous, he also had the confidence to escape.

    ��Hehe, then try. You are already trapped!��

    At the same time when High Elder Bai��s cold words were said, the offense started again. A hand seal formed and a powerful aura spiraled out from his palms as a golden light filled the skies. Arcs of light materialized in front of him and shot towards the old man from all directions.

    ��Take him down!��

    Seeing that High Elder Bai had made his move, the other three Yuan Void Realm experts did not want to be outdone and made their moves as well.

    ��Boom!��

    Each attack was filled with Yuan Qi of different attributes. Their aura was terrifying. Glaring lights and deep sounds of explosions from the fight filled the night sky.

    ��Bam! Bam!��

    Amidst the attacks, the old man��s body was like a floating weed and dodged the two attacks and with his two hands, he took the next two attacks head-on. Yuan Qi burst out from his hands and there was an explosion of light as violent auras rippled the air.

    After the skinny old man took on the first wave of attacks from the four cultivators, he was in an aggressive position. His body shot out, Yuan Qi surging out from his palms, giving off waves of violent aura outbursts and then threw a burst of Yuan Qi out.

    ��Not good!��

    At this moment, Su Yi��s face changed.

    The old man��s attack was not towards the four experts. It was towards the bunch of people on the ground.

    Strictly speaking, the old man��s attack was towards the disciples of Black Fiend School on the ground, but he showed no mercy towards the miners, including Su Yi.

    ��Everyone, retreat! Watch out!��

    Seeing the skinny old man suddenly attacking below, High Elder Bai instantly shouted and rushed to stop the attack.

    High Elder Bai knew the opponent��s strength. No disciple of Black Fiend School would be a match for him.

    Two Yuan Void Realm experts blocked the old man��s attack while High Elder Bai and the other High Elder which had been there from the start immediately started attacking the old man.

    Though the two experts had narrowly blocked the old man��s attack, the terrifying aura still struck and carved out a deep gully below, sending sand and stones into the air.

    ��Ahh!��

    ��Puh!��

    Suddenly, the disciples of Black Fiend School which had tried to back off frantically and a bunch of miners let out cries of pain as they were sent flying by the ripples of aura.

    ��Step-step.��

    Other people staggered back. In an instant, the place had become a mess.

    Luckily, Su Yi was far away. He had prepared long ago and had backed off fast, but he still received the impact and his swiftly retreating figure was sent staggering.

    ��Escape!��

    At that moment, Su Yi knew his chance had arrived. It was a window of opportunity.

    Using the force which had sent him staggering, white Yuan Qi gathered under Su Yi��s feet and with the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, he shot straight into the forest like an arrow.

    Everywhere was a mess. The attack was too strong.

    Quite a few other experts were severely affected. After all, the skinny old man mainly targeted the disciples of Black Fiend School.

    Seeing that High Elder Bai and the other High Elder went for him again, the old man��s face fell. Bloodlust overflowed from his eyes and then there was a movement of energy between his eyebrows. And as if they were real, the energy materialized into two snakes.

    The snakes looked as if they were real. Scales covered their bodies and white fangs were seen as if they were alive.

    Two frightening auras came from the two snakes and shot towards the two High Elders.

    ��Soul attack, an alchemist?��

    Seeing the two snakes and feeling that weird aura, High Elder Bai��s expression became more serious than ever.

    Su Yi picked up his feet and ran for it. He did not dare stay for another second.

    ��Bam! Boom!��

    Behind him, sounds of frightening explosions could be heard, making Su Yi��s heart shake.

    That was a fight between Yuan Void Realm. Just the ripples from the fight alone were not something an average cultivator could handle.

    Right now, regarding the fight between the short old man and the High Elders of Black Fiend School, who won and who lost, who survived and who died, Su Yi had no interest in those things.

    What Su Yi wanted the most now was to escape safely.

    No matter the result of the fight, it was good for him since both sides were his enemies.

    But seeing the horrifying fight, as Su Yi was swiftly running away, his heart was also shaken. He wondered when he could become that strong as well.

    Su Yi did not dare be careless. He constantly observed the surroundings. After feeling that there were no disciples from Black Fiend School chasing after him, Su Yi relaxed slightly.

    After realizing how far he had run and how the sounds of impacts were getting softer did Su Yi started to slow down.

 CH 74

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: om

    Chapter 74: I Must Become Strong

    Under the gentle moonlight, Su Yi observed the surroundings. His body was like a phantom, quietly and swiftly dashing through the forest.

    Though he had temporarily escaped Black Fiend School, Su Yi dared not be careless as he was afraid of any disciples from Black Fiend School chasing after him. He was still too weak.

    Deep in the mountains under the cover of the night, Su Yi did not know how far he had run.

    He ran until the sun rose above the horizon.

    ��Pant��Pant����

    Su Yi was breathing heavily. He could not run any further. After all, he was still seriously injured. After an entire night of furiously running away, he could not take any more.

    After a while, Su Yi found a hidden cave and after making some measures to make sure he stayed hidden, he entered the cave.

    The cave was not large, but it was big enough for Su Yi to go into it.

    Su Yi sat down and immediately called out the mysterious space he had.

    A faint light rippled out. It slowly became brighter and brighter and covered him in an instant.

    A blinding light illuminated the cave.

    With the extent of Su Yi��s exhaustion and injuries, he could only recover faster if he was in the mysterious space.

    ��Damn!��

    Once Su Yi entered the mysterious space, he was flabbergasted. His face froze.

    The space which was originally around 30 meters in radius was now more than 300 meters in radius. The area which it covered had expanded by more than tenfold.

    What was more important was that the energy within this space was so rich and dense that it could horrify people.

    The energy was everywhere, making the surroundings a blur and it gave off a pale light. It was like a fog in the woods.

    Su Yi was still in shock. When he looked closer, the ground was like soil and there were even bits of stone. It was totally different from the original.

    ��It��s that mine, it must be!��

    Su Yi was sure now that the changes had occurred due to the mine.

    The mysterious space had absorbed the energy within the mine, causing the mysterious space to grow bigger once again.

    It was exactly like the time when the space absorbed the energy within the Yuan Testing Stone in the City of Man.

    ��Mine within a mine!��

    Su Yi confirmed that the mine was a ��Mine within a mine��.

    ��Hehe!��

    Feeling the energy so abundant in the space until a blurry fog was formed, Su Yi grinned.

    ��Recover!��

    Time was short and he was still in the Forest of Demons. Su Yi did not waste time. He needed to be in his peak condition at any point in time.

    Performing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, Su Yi started to heal his injuries.

    As Su Yi performed the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, the energy within the space started to flow.

    The energy within the space that was literally to the point of overflowing, rushed towards Su Yi from all directions.

    Not much time had passed before Su Yi was already in a cocoon of light. It was like the light from the gods and there was even an air of dominance and authority around him.

    But at that moment in time, Su Yi��s mind could not calm down.

    From him being thrown down the cliff by Wang Quan De to the disastrous encounter with Black Fiend School, all this happened because he was too weak.

    In this world where might made right, he was like a fish on the chopping block and others were the one holding the knife.

    Right now, Su Yi wanted to strengthen himself more than ever.

    He could not continue like this. The events of him falling off the cliff, when he was within the mine of Black Fiend School, he was lucky enough to escape alive. But what about the next time? Would he still be so lucky?

    Above the mine, the forest around it was in a mess. Outbursts of light could still be seen in the air. The fight from before was still going on.

    ��Puh!��

    Under the combined attack of the four Yuan Void Realm experts from Black Fiend School, the skinny old man spat out a mouth of blood and was beaten back in the air.

    But right now, the other four Black Fiend School Yuan Void Realm cultivators were also in a bad shape.

    The two Yuan Void Realm cultivators which had come to the fight at a later time were also injured and looked very pathetic.

    ��You are trapped and exhausted. I shall see how long more you can resist us!��

    Seeing the skinny old man getting injured, the face of High Elder Bai was dark. Bloodlust could be seen from his eyes.

    As soon as High Elder Bai finished his words, he shot towards the skinny old man like lightning. His figure turned into an afterimage.

    ��Blazing Volcanic Palm!��

    Seeing High Elder Bai coming for him, a flash of cold light flickered across the skinny old man��s eyes.  A hand seal formed in an instant as though he had been prepared for that and suddenly fire attribute Yuan Qi surged from all directions.

    ��Boom!��

    The skinny old man quickly shot out his red-hot palm. The High Elder Bai stopped in his tracks and under the surprised gazes of the other three Yuan Void Realm experts, the seal exploded.

    ��Bam!��

    The palm seal was like a bomb. In an instant, there were flames formed in the air and poured onto the ground.

    The fiery aura was like a hurricane expanding in all directions, devouring and destroying everything in the surroundings.

    ��What a strong martial art technique!��

    The faces of the four High Elders changed and in an instant, they all made their moves to shatter the blazing energy into nothingness.

    If they did not do that, the disciples of the Black Fiend School present there wouldn��t even be left with their complete remains.

    But at that moment of delay, amidst the blazing flames, the figure of the skinny old man had mysteriously vanished.

    ��He is already exhausted! This way, hurry!��

    High Elder Bai looked around. He seemed to have caught the aura of the escaping skinny old man and immediately chased after him hastily.

    ��Swoosh. Swoosh.��

    The remaining three Black Fiend School Yuan Void Realm cultivators also darted out like lightning, flying through the air after the old man.

    The miners and disciples who had witnessed everything could not help but be dumbfounded.

    That was a showdown between experts. How powerful and terrifying it was. They could send tremors through the air with a fist and make the mountains and ground tremble. They did not even have the strength to withstand the shockwaves from their fight.

    Within the mysterious space, Su Yi was recovering quickly. His pale face started to regain some color and with his body being full of Yuan Qi, his aura started recovering as well.

    ��Whooo����

    After a while, Su Yi deformed his hand seal and the light on him slowly faded away. As he exhaled, his eyes opened and a glaring light shot out of his eyes. Then it died down and became eyes filled resolution.

    Su Yi felt that his body had already completely recovered. His eyes squinted slightly.

    ��I have been reincarnated into this world. Can I not beat this world? From today onwards, I shall give the rest of the people a good fight!��

    Su Yi��s gaze was firm. He had thought it through. The strong preyed upon the weak and he was just a fish on the chopping block, but he was a reincarnated character. He had a treasure on him. Would he have to continue being so pathetic? That was definitely not what he wanted.

    From this day forth, no matter who it was, the Sacred Mountain or the Black Fiend School, so what if they are strong, he was also a reincarnated character, he had memories of his previous life and a treasure on him How could he still be trampled underneath their feet?!

    ��I must become strong!��

    Su Yi mumbled to himself, his expression one of determination. He must become strong.

 CH 75

    The God of Sky & Earth: Chapter 75

    When Su Yi had exited the space and walked out of the hidden cave, the sun had laid its last rays of the day upon the mountaintop.

    It was twilight, the evening sky was like a blanket of orange-red leaves in autumn and the mountain tops poking through the sea of clouds were like dark purple islets.

    It was a long chain of mountains. They towered over the land side by side and a forest stretched endlessly beyond the horizon.

    Some ancient trees were shockingly tall, so huge that they seemed to be as big as the mountains. They stretched far into the clouds and blocked out the sun, filling one��s heart with awe as one looked at them.

    Between the trees and mountains, some vines grew. They looked like dragons coiling around the mountains.

    ��Howl!��

    Within the trees, a loud frightening cry of a beast was heard.

    Tens of beasts appeared and surrounded a dozen people.

    Within the group of people, there were quite a few very strong cultivators. Yuan Qi materialized into figures of beasts under them, sending a wave of intimidating aura into the surroundings.

    But at this moment in time, within the horde of beasts, there were also some very strong beasts. Each of them several tens of meters tall with sharp rows of teeth lined on the insides of their jaw. Some had scales all over their body like a suit of armor while others had feathers like blades.

    These few very strong beasts had started to attack the very strong cultivators, occupying them.

    At the same time, the other beasts started to make their move. Some terrifying birds stretched their wings which were several meters wide and began diving down for an attack, tearing a person apart with their claws. Blood splattered all over the ground.

    ��Hurry! Protect the Young Master!��

    A strong cultivator shouted at the top of his lungs, his face filled with seriousness. He had never thought that they would meet a strong beast and so many of them at once too.

    Amidst the group of figures, a youth in black clothes was being protected. His face and figure, fine and handsome. It was none other than the Young Sect Master of Black Fiend School.

    The youth��s surname was Yan, he was called Yan Shangyang. Last night, he had initially come out to hunt for a few demonic beasts.

    At the start, he had High Elder Yu accompanying him, but halfway through the journey, High Elder Yu had received news that someone was invading the territory. Hence, he left in a hurry, ordering the strong experts who were left behind to bring the Young Master back.

    But this chance did not come by easily. How would Yan Shangyang agree to go back to the camp just like that? When High Elder Yu left, the remaining people from Black Fiend School were unable to go against his wishes and could only listen to him. As a result, they ended up in this mess.

    On the way, they did kill some beasts, but Yan Shangyang was not satisfied. He wanted to venture deeper into the woods, hence how they were in their current situation.

    Now that there were so many beasts and even a few extremely strong beasts leading the horde, Yan Shangyang could not feel happy at all. Although the disciples of Black Fiend School were doing all they could to protect him, his face looked slightly troubled. . He also drew his bow and prepared to fight.

    These disciples were all the elite and their strength was not at all weak, but facing these tens of strong beasts, they also started getting goosebumps.

    ��Howl!��

    Some of the of beasts roared and at once, all the beasts in the sky and on the ground lunged forth, causing the woods to be filled with cries and movement as they continued trying to kill the disciples of Black Fiend School.

    In an instant, the flying beasts with sharp claws, jaw-like traps of steel with wings when stretched, seemed to cover the entire forest, had torn a few more elites of Black Fiend School into pieces. Once again, blood and flesh all mixed together.

    ��Young Master, please retreat! You! Bring some people and escort the Young Master back now!��

    A strong cultivator hollered out loud, yet in his heart, he was cursing and swearing. If it wasn��t for this Young Master looking for his own death, they wouldn��t have met so many beasts. If the Young Master was to die here, at this time, even if they had escaped, they would not be able to run out of the Forest of Demons anyway. The Black Fiend School would never let them off, so they could only fight to the death and escort the Young Master as they retreated.

    ��Rumble����

    ��Roar!��

    Low sounds of explosions and horrifying roars from beasts sounded through the mountains.

    Su Yi was standing on a valley, far away from the battle. The valley was very high up above the ground, so from a long distance, he could see what was happening.

    ��Eh? It��s the people from Black Fiend School!��

    The violent outburst had drawn Su Yi to the site and from far away, he saw the figures of the disciples of Black Fiend School. Instantly, his face changed. Had the people from Black Fiend School chased him all the way out here?

    ��No, it shouldn��t be. That! It��s that kid!��

    Su Yi saw the youth who was being protected by some people as they retreated in a rush.

    How could Su Yi ever forget about that youth? It was that Young Master of Black Fiend School, he had the cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm and may even be stronger than Ji Chao, but he should not be much stronger than him.

    Inspecting the situation, Su Yi inferred that these people from Black Fiend School did not come to look for him. Instead, they had run into the group of strong beasts for some reason, and the Young Master was now running for his life.

    Though the Black Fiend School still had some strong experts alive, according to the current flow of the battle, they already had a hard time staying alive themselves.

    ��When a gentleman takes revenge, ten years of waiting is not long. But, I am no gentleman. Ten years of waiting to take revenge are too long for me. I act according to the opportunities I see!��

    [T.N note: ��When a gentleman takes revenge, ten years of waiting is not long�� means that one should bide one��s time and wait for the right opportunity to seek vengeance]

    As Su Yi looked on from afar, a cold light appeared in his eyes.

    ��Whoosh!��

    Su Yi��s figure flashed and vanished from where he stood.

    ��Young Master, run! Hurry!��

    ��Roar!��

    The people from Black Fiend School were all running in a panic. Roars of the beasts were like thunder as tens of beasts fiercely chased after them.

    The faces of the disciples of Black Fiend School were all white as they lost their calm.

    They escorted the Young Master Yan Shangyang as he retreated while being terrified of those beasts, but they knew as well, that if something were to happen to the Young Master when he was with them, they would not be able to live well when they get back.

    So, they could only protect the Young Master with their lives. If they succeed in protecting the Young Master, they would have achieved something great.

    But the speed of the beasts was no less than theirs, they may be even faster than them.

    Especially those flying beasts. Not much time had passed before they had blocked their escape route.

    ��Damn, we are in big trouble now!�� The faces of the disciples turned whiter. The tens of beasts, that had chased after them, had already surrounded them. They could only form a circle and protect the Young Master Yan Shangyan who was in the middle.

    The tens of beasts were all very strong. With the current situation, Yan Shangyang was no longer in the mood for hunting. He started to really panic and fear what was going to happen.

    Yan Shangyang had sparred with the beasts that had been caged up by Black Fiend School. These beasts were nothing at all like them.

    ��Roar!��

    These beasts were aggressive, and they lunged forth at the disciples for the kill without hesitation.

    These beasts had scales which shone, bared their sharp fangs all while emitting a horrifying aura. Their claws could tear metal and their teeth could rip anything apart.

    ��Fight with all your strength!�� These disciples were some of the finest of Black Fiend School. At this time, they all also had a sharp and fierce aura around them. They swung their weapons and a cold light reflected off them. Yuan Qi surged out around them as they began their fight to the death with the oncoming beasts.

    But the beasts far outnumbered the few disciples of Black Fiend School and in an instant, like a tornado scattering the clouds, the few disciples were all surrounded and occupied and Yan Shangyang was now directly exposed to the raging beasts.

 CH 76

    Chapter 76: Ten Years is too long for a gentleman to take revenge. Time waits for no one

    ��Roar!��

    A leopard around three meters long, with green fur and red spots, was incomparably fast. It was like lightning and its Yuan Xuan Realm aura started exuding from it as its eyes gleamed with a dangerous light. With a pounce, like a predator hunting prey, it lunged towards Yan Shangyang.

    Yan Shangyang was not used to this scenario, but he was not completely without any experience. He had talent greater than average and along with Black Fiend��s school resources and training, he was no flower in a greenhouse. Though he may be a bit scared and in a slight panic, now that he was encountering danger, he calmed down instantly.

    ��Whoosh!��

    With his already armed and ready bow, he let loose his arrow and like a flash of lightning, the arrow reached the leopard, ready to take its life.

    The leopard may have been in attack, but its senses were unimaginably keen and its movements agile. Its lunging figure actually instantly made a somersault in the air. It made a 180 degree turn and swiftly made use of the boulder at the side to push off. In the time needed for a single breath, it was lunging onto Yan Shangyang once again. Its front claws open, reflecting off a cold light.

    Yan Shangyang did not think that this beast would be so agile and fast to respond. He was in slight confusion for a split second, but then he quickly pulled his bow and let loose another shot using Yuan Qi.

    ��Whoosh!��

    The arrow flew like lightning towards the beast accompanied by the shrieking of air.

    The pupils of the leopard constricted. It sensed the danger of this arrow and did not dare go head to head with it.

    It spun around in mid-air and dodged the arrow once again. At the same time, it landed on the floor and walked slowly. Its eyes glued onto Yan Shangyang��s figure ferociously.

    It seemed that after failing to catch its prey two times, the leopard was starting to feel a bit depressed.

    Yan Shangyang��s two arrows did not hit its target. He drew another arrow from the quiver on his back and quickly aimed his bow. He continued looking at the beast cautiously. His face was as serious and focused as it could be.

    The aura of the beast started to exude out again as its body gave off a light. Its sharp claws crumbled the ground beneath it as it seemed to prepare for another attack on Yan Shangyang.

    But suddenly, the leopard seemed to have felt something and instantly spun around. Its beastly eyes looked in another direction away from Yan Shangyang.

    Following the leopard��s gaze, a clear, thin figure appeared silently from the shadows of the trees.

    The figure belonged to a youth around 14-15 years old. Long black hair spread on his shoulders, but it could not hide the handsome face of the young man, especially those bright yet deep eyes. They were like the brightest constellations in the night sky, silently twinkling.

    His clothes were tattered like rags, but they could not mask his unique charisma. One with slight pride and evil.

    Seeing the leopard��s sudden movement, Yan Shangyang looked in that direction as well.

    But when he saw the figure, he could not help but have a face full of shock. He asked with a surprise, ��Kid, how did you escape?�� The person who had just joined the party was no one else other than Su Yi.

    Only after a little pondering, Su Yi had made his decision.

    These people from Black Fiend School had definitely encountered some huge trouble. Though strong cultivators from Black Fiend School were present, when one looked at the current situation, you could tell that they were barely able to protect themselves, they had no way of pulling away from their battle to help others.

    Right now, at this moment, it was no doubt the best time for revenge.

    As favorable as the current situation is, there was still a definite danger. But according to Su Yi, a person who does not take revenge when possible is no gentleman.

    Revenge for a gentleman, ten years is too long a wait, time wait for no man!

    ��What a coincidence, we meet again!�� Su Yi stared at Yan Shangyang. Though Shangyang may have a cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm, he was not that strong. He was stronger than Ji Chao from Sacred Mountain, but he should not be much stronger.

    Back then when Su Yi was Yuan Soul Realm First Grade, he could already go head to head with Ji Chao. Now that he was already Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade, along with the having cultivated the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, Su Yi was confident enough to fight Yan Shangyang.

    ��Kid, you want to deal with me?�� Seeing Su Yi��s eyes, Yan Shangyang was not stupid. He could tell Su Yi��s motive which was as clear as day. This kid wanted to finish him here.

    ��Some debts once owed must be returned. Now there seems to be no one that can protect you!�� Su Yi sneered as he analyzed the current situation.

    Currently, all the elite disciples from Black Fiend School were surrounded and engaged in a battle with the rest of the beasts. Each of them was in a pathetic state and could barely stay alive. Where would they even find the excess energy and time to protect Yan Shangyang?

    The strong cultivators from Black Fiend School were also quite far away and also occupied by the strong beasts.

    If it wasn��t for the current favorable situation, Su Yi would have never decided to reveal himself.

    ��Hehe, kid, you want to deal with me with your ability? You are seeking death!�� Yan Shangyang laughed coldly. He may have feared the leopard, but against such a kid, he had no worries. The previous time when he had not managed to kill Su Yi, he already felt uncomfortable. He did not expect the kid to actually escape.

    ��Who will live and who will die, only after trying will we know. But I guess that the one who will die today will definitely be you!�� Su Yi smiled. Within his deep eyes filled a cold light gleamed.

    ��Sss����

    ��Hoot!��

    As soon as Su Yi finished his words, there was a violent wind which scattered the dust and stones in the air. A large snake, several meters long, appeared beside Su Yi. It opened its gaping red mouth and then closed it. A blood-red tongue flickered in and out of its jaw.

    In the sky, there was a beast bird with a wingspan several meters wide. When it flew it severed the branches of several trees and created a violent airflow like one from a tornado. It had claws as sharp as hooks.

    The beast bird and giant snake exuded an intimidating presence and the bloodlust in their eyes was obvious as they stared at Su Yi.

    To beasts, humans were food.

    Especially cultivators whose bodies contained a mass of energy. After beasts consumed them, they could receive quite the amount of benefit.

    But now, the giant snake and beast bird that were staring at Su Yi, whose eyes were initially full of bloodlust, now seemed to have felt some kind of aura which made them feel insecure.

    ��Kid! It looks like I would not even have to make a move, you who do not know your place!��

    Yan Shangyang sneered. This kid with his ability wanted to deal with him? Well, now he did not even have to do anything. The two beasts should have almost reached the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivation. He wondered how the kid was going to die.

    At the same time when he was sneering, Yan Shangyang knew that the situation had become even more serious.

    He had never placed Su Yi in his eyes, but his current situation was becoming worse.

    The kid was only a minor event, now that he was in even greater danger, was the biggest trouble.

    Su Yi looked at the circling bird and the giant snake beside him. Their auras were not weak but he probably would not be able to fight them back.

    ��Boom!�� In an instant, Su Yi initiated the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��.

    Suddenly, the snake and the bird who was staring at Su Yi felt something and their eyes were filled with shock. Fear formed in their eyes and their bodies started trembling. They started backing off slowly and did not dare approach any further.

    ��Growl!��

    The leopard who was looking at Yan Shangyang let out a deep growl in its throat. Its eyes filled with fear looked at Su Yi, its face swirled with emotions. It began to back off slightly as if it was afraid of something.

    ��How could this be?�� This scene made Yan Shangyang puzzled, he had no idea what just happened.

 CH 77

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: theprettyrainbow

    How could these few beasts suddenly have this reaction? They seem to fear the kid.

    ��Whoosh!��

    At that instance, Su Yi��s figure was like a streak of lighting as he lunged directly towards Yan Shangyang.

    Su Yi knew that the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� could affect the beasts. This was also one of the reasons why he decided to reveal himself.

    The strong cultivators of Black Fiend School were occupied and the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� could affect these beasts, those were the reasons why Su Yi had decided to take this chance to take his revenge.

    ��Kid, you are looking for death!��

    Yan Shangyang was no coward. He quickly recovered from his shock and let loose an arrow towards Su Yi.

    Su Yi already knew about this Young Master��s skills. A bow was a ranged weapon, only when he was near to Shangyang would he have a greater chance of winning.

    Su Yi immediately used the ��Hundred Transformations Step��. The ��Hundred Transformations Step�� made his movements unpredictable and his speed extremely fast, making things seem real yet fake, fake yet real.

    Su Yi had prepared for this long ago. He integrated the experience he had gained from all these years together with the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� perfectly. It was just like adding wings to a tiger. His body bent in an unimaginable angle and dodged the arrow.

    [T.N: ��Adding wings to a tiger�� means making someone who was already stronger even stronger]

    Yan Shangyang��s expression changed. He retrieved three arrows from his quiver while his body shot back in the blink of an eye.

    ��Triple Air Breaking Arrows!��

    With a shout, Yan Shangyang let loose three arrows towards Su Yi as he was retreating.

    ��Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!��

    Three arrows flew at the same time in the formation of a triangle, accompanied by the sharp shrieks of air breaking. They were like streaks of lightning, locking onto Su Yi��s figure.

    At this time, the lunging Su Yi became focused. He did not expect Yan Shangyang to be strong like he had thought. This archery technique had its own strangeness and strength.

    Feeling the aura of the three arrows like that of thunder, Su Yi dared not go face to face against it.

    In an instant, white-colored wind attribute Yuan Qi surged from his feet and formed a whirlpool beneath him. He was like a ghost, a willow in the wind, as he dodged the three arrows through the gaps between them.

    ��Swoosh!��

    But the sharp, strong winds encircling the arrows shaved off quite a bit of hair which landed on his shoulders. As the sharp winds passed by, they emulated the light of a sharp blade, causing his hair to stand on their ends. His skin tightened and gave off a sensation of pain.

    Su Yi took this chance to reach Yan Shangyang as fast as lightning.

    Yan Shangyang showed a face of surprise. He had never thought that the kid could evade his finishing blow. He used a lot of strength to let loose the three arrows at once and now he had no time to arm his bow once again.

    ��Kid, did you really think I depend only on arrows?!��

    Yan Shangyang sneered. This kid had escaped from the mine and actually wanted to take his life now.

    Yan Shangyang could not draw his bow in time, so he swung his arm, and in a flash, a blazing hot fire attribute Yuan Qi surged from his body, forming a finger seal pointed towards Su Yi.

    ��Foom!��

    The red light from the finger seal was glaring and like a crimson snake, it shot towards Su Yi��s forehead. Its angle hard to counter and sinister, poised for the kill.

    Su Yi had already made his preparation to kill and he was observing the surroundings as well, and even more, he did not underestimate this Young Master of Black Fiend School.

    Seeing the sinister finger seal dashing towards him, Su Yi��s heart sank slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    This Young Master indeed has some tricks up his sleeve. If it wasn��t for the period of time that he was guided by the mysterious person back in the deep valley, Su Yi felt that he would be in serious danger at this point in time.

    Everything happened in a flash.

    When the finger seal appeared in front of Su Yi, he waved his hand. Yuan Qi flowed, and a strong formless power flowed and shattered the finger seal to nothingness.

    After shattering this finger seal, Su Yi was also prepared and he utilized this opportunity to close up the gap.

    Suddenly, a black-colored Yuan Qi flowed within Su Yi. As it passed through certain meridians, earth attribute Yuan Qi started to come together and converge at his right foot.

    Su Yi hid his aura of Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade no longer. Within his eyes, there was a glaring light like the flash of lightning. His tattered clothes fluttered. His black hair swayed and flew in the air. His aura seemed to be endless like he was bringing the rage of a storm.

    ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands, Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!��

    His shout was like thunder, and with Su Yi��s shout, his right foot hit the ground, and the Yuan Qi at the sole his foot spiraled out like a tornado.

    ��Boom!��

    The earth shook, and the air cried out, from where Su Yi��s foot hit the ground, rings of black-colored earth attribute Yuan Qi rippled out like waves.

    ��Cr-Crack����

    The earth started to fracture and cracks the width of an arm started to spread out like the web of a spider.

    The surrounding stones and trees were all shattered into a fine powder in an instant.

    ��Howl!��

    The eyes of beasts in the surroundings for reason unknown started to quiver and cried out continuously.

    ��Puh!��

    While currently, a groan filled with pain was heard from Yan Shangyang. As his body staggered back pathetically from the impact, the ground was breaking underneath his feet and a mouthful of blood flew out from his mouth involuntarily.

    At this moment, the expression of Yan Shangyang was truly flabbergasted.

    He was injured, seriously injured.

    The kid only had the cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade, right?

    He was a genuine Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade! Even if it was Pinnacle of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, there was still an extremely huge gap between it and Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.

    But that kid was only Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade, and the strength that just exploded out from him was actually that terrifying,

    If he had not made some preparations and cultivated some Body Cultivation Techniques since his childhood, the consequences would have been unthinkable!

    After Su Yi made his move, his face was pale. The strength needed to initiate the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� was too much.

    If it wasn��t for him breaking through to Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade, Su Yi would not have simply dared to use the move.

    ��Stronger than I had thought. That is-!��

    Seeing that the person was only injured, but not knocked down from his move, Su Yi��s face instantly darkened. It was not within his prediction that this Young Master of Black Fiend School was quite a bit stronger than Ji Chao from Sacred Mountain.

    Then, Su Yi saw that a layer of faint crimson light had enveloped Shangyang��s skin like a mist, tightly hugging his skin.

    ��Yuan Qi Cloak!��

    Su Yi��s eyes narrowed. When one reached the Yuan Xuan Realm, they could exude Yuan Qi to form a clock to protect the body.

    The crimson red light enveloping Shangyang��s skin right now should be the Yuan Qi Cloak.

    ��Kid, I have to say that you are already very strong. But unfortunately, there is a difference like heaven and earth between Yuan Xuan Realm and Yuan Soul Realm. Now, die!��

    Heavily injured, fresh red blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, Yan Shangyang stared at Su Yi coldly. As his bloodlust increased, Yuan Qi flowed through his body and formed a light like that of a brightly burning fire on his body.

    ��Whoosh!��

    In an instance, Yan Shangyang made his move. Light burst from beneath his feet and his figure disappeared like a black phantom in the night.

 CH 78

    Chapter 78: Kill

    In a flash, Yan Shangyang appeared beside Su Yi, putting himself in danger.

    But he knew clearly that he needed to get rid of Su Yi first. A thick coat of bloodlust hung around him as his palm struck out directly for Su Yi��s head.

    Yan Shangyang may be seriously injured, but this strike was still swift and strong. Before his palm landed, the air around the palm shrieked due to the impact while a light radiated from it.

    Facing Yan Shangyang��s ruthless attack, Su Yi��s face had a grave look. After just using the move ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��, he really did not have much strength to be able to retaliate against the incoming attack.

    Following only his instincts, Yuan Qi gathered under Su Yi��s feet and he sprung back without a single delay.

    ��You can never be a match for me, there is no escape for you!��

    Seeing Su Yi��s rapid retreat, Yan Shangyang��s face was twisted with fury.

    Since their last encounter, he had already found Su Yi unpleasant. With his cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Grade One and his King Grade Talent, he was currently put in such a pathetic state by a brat of only Yuan Soul Realm Grade Three. His heart was overflowing with hate and resentment.

    As he changed his palm into a fist, Yuan Qi surged from his fist, the power of the fist shook the air and seemed to give off a light which looked solid.

    This phenomenon was ��Coat of Yuan Qi��. Only those who had reached the Yuan Xuan Realm could use this move and it could be considered the proof that one has reached the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    Feeling the fist��s power, Su Yi��s face was grim. He had used too much of his energy, dragging this confrontation on was not good for his situation. He clenched his teeth while the Yuan Qi in his body boiled.

    ��You are too slow, brat! This is the death which you have sought!��

    With a cold shout, Yan Shangyang found his chance. How could a Yuan Soul Realm Grade Three kid ever be a match for him? Though the kid had dodged his previous fist, at the same time, he swung his arm down and smashed it mercilessly against Su Yi��s shoulder.

    ��Boom!�� A loud, deep sound rang out as a terrifying strength hit Su Yi��s shoulder directly.

    But at the same time, for some reason, Su Yi��s face turned wild as his veins bulged.

    ��Overlord��s Fist!��

    Su Yi hollered out loudly as his right fist appeared right before Yan Shangyang��s face.

    A horrifying wave of Yuan Qi erupted from Su Yi��s face like a volcano.

    ��Boom!��

    In the midst of the bright light, Su Yi��s fist seemed to grow even bigger as howls of wind and low roars of thunder sounded out clearly. An oppressive power like the awakening of a tyrant, like the descent of an emperor, burst out.

    ��Bam!��

    As the fists of both youths hit their target in an instance, sand and shattered stones were sent flying away from them while the ground seemed to have trembled from the impact.

    ��Puh!��

    Su Yi spat out a mouthful of blood while his body was sent flying 10 meters away.

    Yan Shangyang��s body did not fly back, but his face was already a mess of blood and flesh. His eyes bulged from their sockets as blood flowed down from his eyes. His final face still frozen in fear, shock, and regret and soon after, his body tilted back and collapsed onto the ground.

    The fight was witnessed by the few struggling disciples of Black Fiend School, but unfortunately, they barely stay alive, much less find the chance to interfere in the fight.

    Black Fiend School had two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators. Yuan Qi materialized under their feet, forming figures of roaring beasts. They too were occupied fully by the powerful beasts and could also barely fend for themselves.

    ��Young Master!��

    Seeing Yan Shangyang��s body collapse onto the floor, the disciples of Black Fiend School were instantly filled with despair.

    They never imagined that there would be a kid that would suddenly appear from nowhere and actually manage to kill the Young Master.

    ��Howl!��

    When Su Yi and Yan Shangyang were fighting each other, the giant snake, bird and the leopard with the green glow all retreated. After seeing Su Yi blown back by the impact, they paced back and forth, growling yet not daring to approach him.

    Su Yi got back onto his feet, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, his shoulder shattered and bleeding as he looked at the body a few meters in front of him and walked to the body��s side.

    ��Kid, you are looking for death!��

    The few disciples of Black Fiend School who could barely protect themselves cried out in rage as they watched the kid climb back up to the Young Master��s side, yet they could do nothing about it.

    There was no doubt that the Young Master of the Black Fiend School was as dead as a doornail. Su Yi searched his body and fished out an interspatial bag. Looking at the dropped bow and arrows close by, his eyes showed reluctance, but he quickly dashed clumsily into the depth of the trees and vanished into the shadows.

    Behind him, the collision of powers rang out like thunder as Su Yi staggered from side to side, frantically escaping from the area, not daring to stay for a moment longer.

    He used his experience to find a hiding spot, of course, not even Su Yi dared to look for a spot nearby, the further he could hide, the better it was for him.

    Regarding the killing of Black Fiend School��s Young Master, Su Yi had never thought of letting him off today.

    A man who does not take his revenge is no gentleman. If he had let him go, there was no doubt he was creating trouble for himself when they meet again.

    And on the other hand, Su Yi was also thinking about the items on the Young Master��s body.

    Being the honored Young Master of Black Fiend School, he would definitely have good stuff on him and what he needed the most now was cultivation resources. Since he had met him, then it was fate.

    Seeing the bow and arrows from before, Su Yi could tell that they had a high value, but he resisted the temptation of taking them as well. He could not cross the line and also, he did not want to delay his escape.

    He was also afraid that the weapon would be too dazzling for the eyes and he did not have much use for it. If he used it in the future, it may even attract the unwanted attention of others.

    With his experience of previously staying in the Forest of Demons, Su Yi did not forget to erase his tracks. He had no clue how far he had run before he found a hidden cliff, surrounded by vegetation and supported by winding roots of aged trees like the coiling of dragons.

    A naturally formed crack within the cliff, curtained by vines and branches, this was the hiding spot that Su Yi was looking for.

    It was a messy battlefield. Corpses of beasts strewn across the floor and not one place was left untouched.

    High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu of Black Fiend School were currently looking at the corpse of Yan Shangyang on the floor. His face incomplete, leaving behind only a bloody mess. Their faces were pale white and twisted as they could be.

    ��Little brat! You will not be able to escape! Find him! Find him now!��

    High Elder Bai was furious. Compared to the incident at the mine, he was more unwilling for the Young Master to run into harm��s way. His cold and furious voice echoed through the forest as the air in the surroundings turned freezing cold.

    ��Swish! Swoosh!��

    The remaining elite disciples of Black Fiend School, though each one of them was in a pathetic state and injured, no one dared to give a second opinion and each of their faces was glum. In an eyeblink, figures of bodies dashed out and into the deep forest.

    Three Days Later��

    It was night time. The surroundings were silent and not a single sound to be heard.

    Above the massive stretches of mountains, stars in the vast sky started to sparkle and beside the seam in the cliff, occasionally a few shrubs would show their faces.

    Within the deep depths of the crack, there was a faint movement of light. Hidden by the depth of the crack and the vegetation surrounding the cliff, no traces of the light were shown to the outside world.

    Within the mysterious space, the energy of heaven and earth was rich and abundant.

    Su Yi was sitting cross-legged, a hand seal formed as he performed the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��. He was currently recovering from his serious injuries.

    After three days spent recovering, Su Yi��s originally deathly white face had regained some color and the aura surrounding his body was no longer weak.

    ��Hoo����

    At a point in time, he let out a breath of stale air. The light radiating from his body retreated back inside him. Su Yi��s tightly closed eyes gradually opened as a light shone brightly from them, then turning quickly into a deep black filled with resilience.

    ��I have turned a bit stronger again.��

    Feeling the changes within him, Su Yi was quite shocked. In the battle with Yan Shangyang, he had wasted himself completely and was also seriously injured, but now the Yuan Qi within his Yuan Qi whirlpool was even more abundant than before.

 CH 79

    Chapter 79: I��m Rich!!!

    ��After overcoming my limits time and time again, I will gradually grow stronger!��

    Su Yi realized this fact quickly.

    The cultivation process is one of trials and progress.

    Every improvement was like a snake shedding its old skin.

    For example, it was similar to bodybuilding.

    After working out, tearing one��s muscles and challenging their own limits time and time again, they will have a new and improved version of themselves, in the end, each time; a version of themselves which will have surpassed their previous limits.

    The cultivation process was the same. After challenging one��s limits, you will become even stronger than before. This was a gradual metamorphosis; gradually surpassing one��s limits.

    Looking at his shoulder which had been shattered by the fist of the Young Master of Black Fiend School, the skin there that was once broken and bloodied, oozing with fresh red blood, now almost completely recovered as the skin seemed to be radiating with a glow like fresh jade.

    The corner of Su Yi��s mouth curved up slightly. Su Yi knew that this was the work of the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��.

    Three years of training his body made his physique far better than those of his generation.

    From back when he fought with Ji Chao, Su Yi already knew how tough his body was. This was the reason why he decided to take the blow of the Young Master when he could think of no other alternatives.

    ��That was risky.��

    Thinking back on his fight with the Yan Shangyang, Su Yi��s smile dropped. He knew that he had taken too big of a risk and the consequences were almost unbearable.

    As he played back the scene when he fought Yan Shangyang in his mind, Su Yi felt that he had made some minor errors. Along with some misjudgment, he did not manage to kill the Young Master with one shot as he had intended.

    As a result, he had put himself in a desperate situation.

    In the end, he had to admit that being able to kill the Young Master and escape was nothing short of plain dumb luck.

    ��There is a great difference in the abilities of a Yuan Xuan Realm and a Yuan Soul Realm!��

    Su Yi mumbled to himself.

    Back when he had fought Ji Chao, Ji Chao was only at the Peak of Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, there was still quite a bit of distance from the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    But the Young Master of Black Fiend School was a real Yuan Xuan Realm Cultivator. He could condense Yuan Qi to form shields, form the ��Coat of Yuan Qi�� and materialize solid energies of Yuan Qi. These actions could be done when one has reached the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    Su Yi��s eyes squinted slightly. He knew that this time he had made a few errors in his judgment. He could not afford to make the same mistake again or else he may not be able to live to tell the tale.

    Getting up and tidying himself, Su Yi kept the mysterious space and appeared within the crack in the cliff.

    It couldn��t be said that Su Yi had done everything in vain. Not only did he kill the Young Master of Black Fiend School, but he had also even gained an interspatial bag.

    Within the crack in the cliff, Su Yi stretched his stiff waist and then an interspatial bag popped out into his hand. It was the size of a palm, similar to a cotton pouch, giving off a faint glow.

    This was the interspatial bag he had gotten from the Young Master. Su Yi had risked his life to deal with Yan Shangyang not only to pay him back for what he had done to him, but also another reason was due to his identity as a Young Master of the Black Fiend School.

    Su Yi had guessed that there would definitely be an interspatial bag on the Young Master and there may be quite the amount of cultivation resources within it. What he lacked the most now to become strong were cultivation resources.

    Looking at the bag in his hand, a smile once again crept up Su Yi��s face.

    The interspatial bag alone was already a treasure and was quite valuable.

    But Su Yi was far more interested in what was inside the bag instead of the bag itself.

    ��Hmm, there is a seal on it, how do I open this?��

    A problem placed itself in front of Su Yi��s eyes. A seal had been placed on the bag and he had no way of opening it.

    Though Su Yi had never owned an interspatial bag, he had heard of it before.

    An interspatial bag, being such a valuable item, other than having a portable space, each bag needed to be bound by blood and then one would set their own unique seal on the bag.

    In this case, the bag could only be opened by yourself.

    If someone else tried to open it forcibly, everything inside the bag would be destroyed.

    But the seal was not indestructible, in front of absolute power, there was no problem of it being destroyed.

    Or some strong tool refiners would have their own special methods of destroying the seal placed on the interspatial bag.

    Su Yi pondered hard on a way to open the seal on the bag.

    Back when he was with the mysterious man in the valley deep beneath the surface, Su Yi did not receive only the Heavens Taming Incantation, he had also received a whole bunch of cultivation knowledge, like an inheritance.

    ��Got it!��

    Soon, Su Yi had a smile on his face. He had found the way.

    If one��s ability was similar to the one who had placed the seal on the interspatial bag, then there was a large chance that you could break the seal.

    Strictly speaking, there were two conditions to fulfill before one could break the seal on the interspatial bag.

    The first was that your ability cannot be below the one who had placed the seal.

    The second and the most important that your spiritual power must be stronger than the other side.

    Su Yi was happy. Although his cultivation may not be at the level of the Young Master, he was a real and genuine Soul Tamer, his spiritual power was one of his strong points, he could definitely give the method a shot.

    Carefully investigating the method to open the seal, Su Yi fell into silence. He sat cross-legged and began to try to open the seal placed on the bag.

    A hand seal formed, and Yuan Qi flowed with a bright shine.

    Su Yi started trying to break open the seal. He controlled some Yuan Qi in his palm, the invisible spiritual energy started to ripple out together with some Yuan Qi, flowed towards the interspatial bag.

    ��Boom!��

    Suddenly, something which Su Yi had not expected happened. When the Yuan Qi in his palm touched the interspatial bag, the mysterious space in his mind roared to life.

    ��Fwoom!!!��

    There was an explosion of light in Su Yi��s mind and a familiar energy shot out like lighting and enveloped the interspatial bag.

    Su Yi could clearly feel that the mysterious sphere of light in his mind was currently devouring some sort of energy within the interspatial bag.

    In an instant, the light enveloping the interspatial bag became unbearably bright.

    Su Yi was bathed in the light and he could not interfere in anything. He could only feel that there was an energy flowing between the interspatial bag and the mysterious sphere of light.

    Three minutes passed by before the light enveloping the bag started to fade.

    The mysterious sphere of light in Su Yi��s mind also no longer had any reactions and everything became calm once again as if nothing had even happened.

    ��Cr-Crack����

    Within his palm, a soft sound came from the interspatial bag, the seal had already been shattered and disappeared at some point in time.

    Su Yi��s face was stunned. He still had not recovered from what had just happened and his thoughts were in complete chaos. Did the mysterious sphere of light also have the function of breaking seals placed on interspatial bags? But the sphere of light was definitely devouring some sort of energy within the interspatial bag just now.

    Snapping out of his daze, Su Yi immediately checked the interspatial bag and flipped the bag upside down. Many items started pouring out from the bag.

    ��Whoosh!��

    Pieces upon pieces of stones dropped out of the bag and once they hit the ground, they all turned into dust.

    There were too many stones and Su Yi was still sitting cross-legged. Huge amounts of stones came dropping out of the bag, turned into dust and almost drowned Su Yi.

 CH 80

    Chapter 80: Seven Injuries Fist

    In the end, all the stones which had dropped out of the interspatial bag turned into powder. It all accumulated to tens of meters in size.

    Luckily, there was quite a bit of space within this crack in the cliff, or else the powder could have buried everything.

    ��These are not normal stones, they are Yuan Stones!��

    Su Yi was in shock as he examined the powder. The powder looked exactly the same as what happened to the Yuan Testing Stone back in the City of Man after it had shattered. How could this be crushed stone? It was obvious that these were Yuan Stones. Who would be so bored as to put normal stones in their interspatial bag?!

    Su Yi now realized why the mysterious sphere of light in his mind had a response. It was because the interspatial bag contained Yuan Stones. That��s what caused the response from the sphere of light!

    Even with the interspatial bag as a barrier, the sphere of light had actually absorbed the energy of all these Yuan Stones completely.

    This caused Su Yi to become very shocked that the mysterious sphere of light had such a cheat!

    But, Su Yi��s heart was pained to the extreme.

    From the humongous amount of Yuan Stone powder, the number of Yuan Stones which were contained within the interspatial bag must have been a huge number. This was a fortune!

    But now, all the Yuan Stones had turned into dust after the energy within them were devoured by the sphere of light.

    ��Is there any other good stuff?��

    Su Yi turned the bag over to examine it even further as he did not want to miss out on anything.

    Afterward, Su Yi did find some other items within the flood of powder.

    There were three jade bottles containing elixirs, two scrolls which have slightly yellowed due to time, and a whole pile of fresh medicinal herbs with their roots attached, looking like they have only been harvested recently.

    There were also two quivers filled completely with arrows.

    Su Yi had recognized these two quivers at once. They were the same as the quiver the Young Master of Black Fiend School had on his back.

    Other than all those items, there was another long sword, based on the material and touch, it seems to be worth quite a bit as well.

    ��Red Jade Grass, Spirit Amplification Tea, Jade Bamboo, Seven Leaves Black Nightshade��

    Su Yi checked the pile of herbs. These were not normal medicinal herbs, they were Spiritual Herbs.

    The values of Spiritual Herbs that were used to refine elixirs could be known after a bit of thinking.

    ��Yuan Restoration Elixir, Soul Stabilizing Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir!��

    Su Yi checked the three jade bottles of elixirs, they were Yuan Restoration Elixirs for healing injuries, Earth Xuan Elixirs for stabilizing the cultivation level of the Yuan Xuan Realm and the Soul Stabilizing Elixirs for stabilizing the Yuan Soul Realm cultivation.

    There were ten Yuan Restoration Elixirs and Earth Xuan Elixirs each, but there was only three Soul Stabilizing Elixirs.

    ��I��m rich!��

    Su Yi was ecstatic. It was just as he had thought, there was quite the amount of cultivation resources on the Young Master.

    The worth of the pile of medicinal herbs was already shocking, but the Yuan Restoration Elixirs and the Earth Xuan Elixirs were all High-Level Moon Grade Elixirs.

    The Yuan Soul Elixirs which his grandfather had given him back at the Su Estate were only Moon Grade Beginning Level elixirs.

    But now, even if it was the Soul Stabilizing Elixirs, they were also Moon Grade Middle Level, higher than the Yuan Soul Elixirs by one level.

    Do not think that it was only one small leve. Just that one small level made the difference like heaven and earth in value. There was a difference of at least ten times!

    ��Two sets of Martial Art Techniques!��

    After a check, those two scrolls were two sets of Martial Art Techniques. The words on the scrolls had a font similar to that of the seal script, one of them was called ��Seven Injuries Fist�� and the other was ��Crimson Flame Palm��. The grade of these two martial art techniques was actually General Grade!

    From what Su Yi knows, the entire Su Family did not even have one General Grade Martial Art Technique, but back then, the martial art technique which Ji Chao used had already reached King Grade.

    General Grade Martial Art Technique was already of an above average grade so although it was neither a King Grade Technique nor was it even comparable to Emperor Grade ��Hundred Transformations Step��.

    But Su Yi knew very well that if someone else found out that there were two General Grade Martial Art Techniques on him, it would already be enough to have him hunted by countless people in the Forest of Demons.

    ��I have struck a fortune!��

    Looking at what he had in front of him, Su Yi��s face was beaming.

    After living for so long, it was still the first time where he had seen so much good stuff in front of him.

    Just this interspatial bag, the two sets of General Grade Martial Art Techniques and the three jade bottles of elixirs would probably already be enough to buy the entire City of Man.

    Furthermore, from the Yuan Stone powder which had poured out of the interspatial bag had already proven that there was a large pile of Yuan Stones.

    Even if it was the Yuan Stones of the lowest grade, such a large pile would already be worth several cities. Though the sphere of light had absorbed all those energy, within the mysterious space, he could also reap the benefits from the absorbed energy of the Yuan Stones.

    How could Su Yi know that the interspatial bag which he had gotten from the Young Master did not belong to the Young Master but rather it was the Black Fiend School��s cargo transportation interspatial bag.

    There were many mines and businesses under the Black Fiend School and transportation that naturally would be dependent on interspatial bags and strong cultivators.

    But for this time, High Elder Bai had brought along Yan Shangyang to the mine. Although they went there for another purpose, they wanted to bring back a batch of mined Yuan Stones since they were already there.

    So, the huge batch of Yuan Stones should have been on High Elder Bai.

    But High Elder Bai had put the stones with Yan Shangyang on purpose. Firstly, it was to take measures against those who had robbed Black Fiend School recently.

    Secondly, High Elder Bai had also wanted to please the Young Master. He wanted to give him the feeling of shouldering a heavy responsibility on his shoulders.

    But High Elder Bai never would have imagined that in the end, after a series of unexpected incidents, Yan Shangyang would be killed by Su Yi and the interspatial bag would be taken away by Su Yi as well.

    And currently, Su Yi was still thinking that what he had taken was only Yan Shangyang��s personal interspatial bag. He did not know that the last batch which was mined from the mine was also the largest batch so far.

    The skinny old man doesn��t even know that after he had put everything he had on the line, even going so far as to enter the mine undercover, even tricking Su Yi once at the very end, was all for that batch of Yuan Stones.

    But that final batch of Yuan Stones had landed in Su Yi��s hands. If he knew about this, the expression on his face was sure to be very interesting.

    Su Yi did not know how many Yuan Stones he had actually gotten. Anyways all that appeared in front of Su Yi was a huge pile of Yuan Stone dust.

    ��I wonder if the mysterious space had expanded?��

    Su Yi did not know how many Yuan Stones there were, but he was clear with the fact that after absorbing all the energy within the Yuan Stones, the mysterious sphere of light would definitely expand once again.

    There was also the possibility of the energy within the space becoming even denser.

    Forming the hand seal, Su Yi summoned the mysterious space once again.

    But out of Su Yi��s expectation, after he had entered the space, for some unknown reason, the space did not expand any further.

    The mysterious space was still around three hundred meters wide with an area of around half a kilometer, it did not expand again.

    ��So dense!��

    But Su Yi was astonished all the same, currently the extent of how rich the energy within the space was far richer than how it was before he had opened the interspatial bag. It was to the point where it was actually frightening.

    Now the energy of heaven and earth within the space was so rich that it was exuding a pressure. The surroundings were a blur which gave off a faint glow.

    The huge land which was like soil spanning over three hundred meters in area was currently giving off a mist.

    Strictly speaking, the drifting mist was energy which had materialized.

    Breathing deeply in this space would allow you to directly absorb energy.

 CH 81

    Chapter 81: Mysterious Spring Water

    ��There was definitely a lot of Yuan Stones within the interspatial bag!��

    Su Yi��s eyes lit up with delight. Feeling the energy which has increased yet again within the mysterious space, it was not hard for him to confirm that there was definitely quite the amount of Yuan Stones within the interspatial bag initially.

    Holding back his excitement and happiness within his heart, Su Yi placed the three bottles of elixirs which he had just gotten into this space.

    This space has an excellent function which provides great help. Placing elixirs within this space could raise the grade and effectiveness of elixirs.

    Su Yi did not want to miss out on this cheating function of the mysterious space.

    Since the mysterious space had consumed so many Yuan Stones which were supposed to belong to him, then naturally he had to reap some benefits right?

    After placing the elixirs here for a period of time, the grade and effectiveness of the elixirs would definitely be incomparable to the elixirs�� current state.

    ��If this space could directly raise the grade of elixirs, then what about those spiritual herbs?��

    Suddenly, while looking at the soil within this mysterious space, a thought struck Su Yi. This space could raise the grade and effectiveness of elixirs, if he were to grow spiritual herbs here, will it raise the grade of those herbs?

    Putting his thoughts into action, Su Yi instantly started his experiment.

    Using the sword with he had gotten from the interspatial bag as a hoe and spending a whole four hours, Su Yi finally dug up a plot of land several meters wide within the space. Then, he carefully planted the spiritual herbs which he had gotten into the dirt, after finishing his plan, he then got up satisfied. He was looking forward to the results, yet at the same time, he was slightly nervous.

    If this was to work and it was proven that the mysterious space could raise the grade and effectiveness of spiritual herbs, then he would be set for the future.

    ��Eh, what��s that?��

    Suddenly, Su Yi saw something special. Within this space, there was raised land which looked like a small mountaintop and in the middle of it was a small hole around a meter and a half in diameter.

    Around the small hole were smooth, transparent stones, making the hole look something like a well.

    But within the hole, there was a palm-thick layer of liquid. It was crystal clear and sparkling, looking something like pure water but just thicker. There was no color or flavor.

    ��What is this? A mountain spring?��

    Su Yi was filled with curiosity. He bent down, dragged his hand in the crystal-clear liquid and out of the blue, felt a hunger for the liquid.

    Not knowing what was going on, Su Yi used a single hand and cupped some of the liquid to his mouth which he drank in one gulp due to habit.

    It was cool and refreshing like sweet water in the middle of a desert, saving him from dying of thirst.

    But then, as this sweet liquid flowed smoothly down Su Yi��s throat, in that instance, it turned into a tremendous amount of energy which rushed into very fiber of Su Yi��s body.

    This tremendous power made Su Yi feel like he was struck by lightning.

    ��Boom!��

    That tremendous surge of pure power exploded like a bomb within Su Yi and almost blew Su Yi��s body apart, causing Su Yi to stumble and fall onto the ground.

    In a flash, energy surged out of Su Yi��s body and enveloped Su Yj in a glowing white cocoon.

    Su Yi was unprepared for all that had just happened.

    The liquid that looked like spring water instantly turned into a huge wave of rampant energy within his body which seemed to be so much that it could cover the heaven and earth.

    This surge of energy felt like it was going to make Su Yi explode.

    If it wasn��t for the toughness of Su Yi��s body, with this sudden surge of energy, it probably would have been too much for Su Yi to take and his body would have exploded.

    ��What a huge amount of energy! I��m in deep trouble now!��

    Su Yi snapped out his confusion and his expression changed greatly.

    He did not expect the liquid to hold such a titanic amount of energy. It was way too much. So much that he felt like his body was going to be ripped into pieces.

    Under the stress taken by the meridians, muscles, Five Viscera and Six Entrails and more within his body, the tearing pain was as intense as it could be, so intense that Su Yi could not utter a single word.

    Su Yi clenched his teeth and sat down with his legs crossed. He performed the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, trying to consume and refine the rampant energy.

    The rampant energy assaulted his body from within, like countless wild horses galloping around. As Su Yi performed the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, he started to absorb and refine that surge of energy.

    Following the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, the energy flowing through Su Yi��s meridians was being refined and then gradually turning into pure Yuan Qi.

    Luckily, the liquid which had turned into energy did not resist and started to become refined as Su Yi performed the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��.

    But the huge surge of energy was still there, that energy from that mouthful of liquid was no doubt something which Su Yi could bear with his current cultivation.

    As Su Yi refined the energy within his body, his body quivering, his face contorted , beads of cold sweat dripped non-stop from his forehead.

    The pain brought along by the rampant energy within Su Yi was not something anyone could bear with.

    Su Yi bit down hard as he tolerated the shrieking pain within his body, making him unable to utter even a single word.

    Su Yi had never imagined that the liquid would be so terrifying, but he could nothing about it now, all he could do was refine the energy with all his might.

    If he did not do that, in the end, the energy would tear his body apart from within.

    Fortunately, the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� could refine all this energy, taking a load off Su Yi��s shoulders.

    As time passed, the tearing pain gradually went away.

    Su Yi could finally take a breather, but the rampant energy was still within his body.

    Strands of pure Yuan Qi flowed into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool inside his Dantian. All that Yuan Qi was refined from the energy which ran amok within his body.

    This made Su Yi surprised yet ecstatic. Looking again at the situation, he might have almost been ripped to shreds by the surge of energy, but he could be sure that the liquid contained a titanic amount of energy which he could use.

    Now Su Yi could feel all the strands of Yuan Qi gushing into his Dantian and the aura of his body continued to strengthen, it seemed that he was going to have a breakthrough in his cultivation.

    Feeling this change, Su Yi was wild with joy, and he tried his best to control the situation and send the last bit of refined Yuan Qi into his Yuan Qi Whirlpool.

    Within the Dantian Yuan Qi Whirlpool, the amount of Yuan Qi there was currently becoming denser and denser.

    ��Whirrng��Whirrng����

    The speed at which the Yuan Qi Whirpool within Su Yi��s Dantian spun became faster and faster, turning into a hurricane and giving off rumbles and roars, like those of thunder and wind.

    Yuan Qi continued rushing in, becoming denser and denser.

    And finally, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool could not store anymore Yuan Qi.

    The amount of Yuan Qi was so much that it had even filled the meridians to the point where they were almost going to burst.

    ��Bam!��

    Suddenly, a sound of an explosion came from Su Yi��s Dantian.

    The Yuan Qi Whirpool suddenly froze and then as if it had exploded, it began to turn in the opposite direction as it expanded more and more, turning into nothingness.

    ��I have broken through again!��

    Feeling this change, there was a broad smile on Su Yi��s face. This was a sign that he was going to have a breakthrough in his cultivation again.

    ��Whoosh!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi��s expression changed once again. Within his body, there was still quite the amount of energy which had not been refined.

    But now, the energy which had yet to be refined followed the energy of heaven and earth in the surroundings and rushed towards his Dantian.

    This unexpected change of events filled Su Yi with shock.

 CH 82

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: theprettyrainbowChapter 82: Insane Continuous Breakthroughs

    For some reason, the raw energy of heaven and earth rushed directly into Su Yi��s Dantian and became compressed again and again in a single moment.

    Then, a weirder sight was seen at this moment. When the energy rushed into Su Yi��s Dantian, it did not need any refining and were directly compressed and changed into pure Yuan Qi, quickly filling the Dantian.

    Everything happened in a flash. Fast, furious and shocking!

    Rumble! Rumble!

    The strength of the aura on Su Yi��s body shot up and within the Yuan Qi Whirlpool of the Dantian, a violent storm was raging.

    ��Boom!��

    With two muffled explosions, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within the Dantian got bigger and bigger as Yuan Qi exploded out of it, power pouring out in all directions.

    Su Yi was astonished. He could clearly feel himself getting stronger time and time again.

    That feeling of achievement and bliss was incomparable.

    ��Swish!��

    The violent energy of heaven and earth continued surging into Su Yi like it was endless. The energy within this mysterious space really was so rich that it was shocking.

    Within the Yuan Qi Whirlpool, the storm continued to rage on bigger and further, devouring all the energy which came its way.

    Though this feeling of growing stronger gave Su Yi an incomparable feeling of satisfaction, it made him feel a sliver of unease.

    Su Yi felt that the continuous breakthroughs may not be a good thing.

    A towering skyscraper is built up from flat ground. Everything must be done gradually.

    If the situation continued like this, it would probably do him more harm than good.

    ��It cannot go on like this!��

    Su Yi felt really uneasy. He made his decision and forcefully controlled the Yuan Qi within his body, initiated the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� and tried to cut off his body from the energy of the outside world and forcefully suppressed the Yuan Qi which had rushed into his body��s Dantian Yuan Qi.

    This process was equivalent to seeking torture as if a river wanted to flow opposite to its normal direction.

    Su Yi forcefully broke the connection, he could not go on like this.

    This type of breakthrough made Su Yi feel really uneasy.

    At this moment, if there was a strong cultivator here, he would probably be very surprised.

    As a cultivator, it was near impossible to resist the endless temptation of breaking through continuously, and this was only a 14, 15 years old youth. This mental resilience and toughness were not normal.

    As the energy of heaven and earth from the surroundings were forcefully cut off by Su Yi, the aura which was growing stronger was also suppressed by force.

    ��Whew����

    Taking a deep breath, now Su Yi could finally be at ease. He could feel that the remaining energy within his body had seeped into his blood, flesh, bones, meridians and his organs.

    As the energy seeped into Su Yi, his flesh, organs, bones, blood, and meridians seemed to be undergoing a transformation akin to forging.

    Only after half a day did everything start to calm down.

    As the energy calmed down, the aura on Su Yi also started to weaken gradually and then finally, everything returned to a still.

    And when the aura completely quietened down, Suyi, who was sitting down, saw that his clothes inflated in a flash.

    ��Boom!��

    An aura which was many times stronger than the spring water-like liquid from before awakened and instantly exploded out from Su Yi, exuding authority, majesty, and destruction.

    And at this instance, Su Yi��s eyes,  which were tightly closed, sprung open. Within the depths of his eyes, a bright light shot out. But it was only a moment before it went back into the deep depths of Su Yi��s tough and deep eyes.

    ��Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade!��

    Feeling the aura and changes in his body, Su Yi was shocked and found it hard to snap back into reality.

    Currently, the aura within his body had already reached Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade and it was even near to Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade Late-stage.

    From the initial Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade to the current Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade, he had broken through three whole grades!

    And the higher the grade, the harder it was to break through to the next grade.

    Yuan Soul Realm Fifth Grade to Sixth Grade was naturally many, many times harder than breaking through from Yuan Soul Realm First Grade to Second Grade!

    Su Yi knew very well that if he did not suppress his breakthrough on purpose, who knows how many grades he would have broken through.

    ��Gulp!��

    Having such continuous breakthroughs, even Su Yi himself was shocked and gasped slightly. This type of breakthrough was way too much.

    Carefully checking his body, not only did his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within the Dantian grew in size immensely, but the spiritual power within his mind had also strengthened quite a bit.

    The energy contained within the spring water-like liquid did not only had the ability to increase and strengthen Yuan Qi, but it could also nurture the spirit and increase spiritual power.

    ��This is a treasure!��

    Looking at the small hole not far away, it looked like a small well and inside was still a palm-thick of liquid, Su Yi��s quivered slightly.

    He may not know what this was, but Su Yi was sure that this was definitely a heaven-defying treasure!

    Su Yi was thinking in his heart; since this liquid could increase his power and cultivation, maybe it could also help his grandfather become stronger.

    If that was the case, his grandfather would have the chance of further increasing his cultivation level.

    But then soon afterward, Su Yi frowned.

    Though this liquid could help him break through for his cultivation level, his grandfather��s cultivation level was far stronger than his.

    This liquid may be of use to him, but it may not be effective for his grandfather.

    ��I cannot take the risk. I need to grow stronger and find for Grandfather real and usable high-grade elixirs.�� After contemplating for a moment, Su Yi took a deep breath.

    Finding those high-grade elixirs would be much safer and reliable.

    But if he wanted to find those high-grade elixirs, he must first become a strong cultivator himself.

    ��Soul Stabilizing Elixirs!��

    After a moment, Su Yi took out a Soul Stabilizing Elixir from a jade bottle.

    Just as Su Yi had expected, after placing it in this space for a while, the grade and aura of the Soul Stabilizing Elixir had increased quite a bit.

    The Soul Stabilizing Elixir which was originally Moon Grade Middle Level was now Moon Grade High Level.

    Soul Stabilizing Elixir was an elixir which was used for stabilizing the Yuan Soul Realm, hence its price was definitely not cheap.

    Other than those large Sects and Schools and First-Class powers, probably no other sects could provide the younger ones with these elixirs.

    Su Yi felt really uneasy about breaking through from Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade to Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade.

    Hence, Su Yi decided to consume some Soul Stabilizing Elixirs to solidify his cultivation. It was much safer this way.

    Afterward, Su Yi sat down cross-legged and consumed a Soul Stabilizing Elixir.

    He had three Soul Stabilizing Elixirs in total, but Su Yi dared not take the risk of consuming all three elixirs at once.

    Once the elixir entered his mouth, a sweet taste gushed into Su Yi��s mouth and then flowed smoothly down his throat. It turned into a cool energy within his body and gradually spread towards every part of his body.

    Wherever the energy seeped into, it was as like the gentle rays of the sun in a cold winter. It gave Su Yi a feeling of indescribable comfort.

    The Forest of Demons covered a vast area of land.

    Because of its special location and other beasts, herbs, Yuan Stone mines, etc. It had turned the Forest of Demons into a place of chaos.

    Black Fiend School, it was one of the largest powers within the chaotic Forest of Demons.

    But recently, it had suffered a huge blow and had been attacked by people several times. Its losses were high, and the news stirred up a storm within the Forest of Demons.

    ��I heard that the Young Master of Black Fiend School, Yan Shangyang has been killed!��

    ��What?! Who had the courage to do that? Does he not want to live?!��

    The news spread, and the entire Forest of Demons seemed like a wild storm was raging through.

    Everyone could feel it in the air. A hurricane of blood was about to wreck havoc within the Forest of Demons.

 CH 83

    Chapter 83: Red Clothed Young Lady

    Deep in the forest, demonic beasts roared. There were many figures within, their aura intimidating, and bloodlust swirling around them like a cloak.

    ��Seal the entire place! Search! We must find both the old and the young bastard!�� The leading old man looked around 50 years old, red hair flowed down to his shoulders and both his eyes permeated with a black darkness. A large loose robe covered the old man and fluttered like a dress in wind.

    At this moment, the old man��s face was as dark as it could be, a cold light shone brightly in both eyes.

    ��Whoosh! Whoosh!��

    A figure shot out from the depths of the forest. A person dressed in black clothes with only his eyes left visible knelt down on one knee in front of the old man, he said, ��Grand Elder, we have discovered the man��s tracks! It is just up ahead!��

    ��Move!��

    The face of the red-haired old man in a loose robe was somber. When he heard the news, a cold light flickered in his eyes.

    ��Whew����

    Within the mysterious space, Su Yi kept his hand seal and the aura surrounding his body retracted. A mouthful of stale air went along the throat and out of his mouth.

    His eyes sprung open and a blinding light gleamed from them before quickly sinking back into the depths of his eyes.

    Feeling the changes within him, Su Yi��s eyes beamed with happiness.

    After he had consumed a Soul Stabilizing Elixir, he could feel that his cultivation level had stabilized quite a bit.

    The Yuan Qi within his Dantian had been compressed even more to become even more solid. The aura of his body was originally at the Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade Middle Stage, but now it was only Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade Beginning Stage.

    Though the feeling of being ��full��, could not be compared to before.

    ��Not a bad elixir.��

    Su Yi was secretly shocked. This elixir really was not bad. It may have been seen to others that his cultivation level had regressed, but in actuality, that feeling of stability and strength could not at all be compared to what it was initially.

    If he was talking about combat ability, Su Yi had a feeling that he was stronger than before.

    Su Yi stood up and stretched his stiff body. He looked at everything within the mysterious space, the energy of heaven and earth was still abundant, he did not dare recklessly consume the Spirit Essence and the planted herbs seemed to have all come back to life.

    [T.N: Spirit essence was the spring water-like liquid from before]

    This mysterious space kept on giving Su Yi surprises. It was full of the energy of heaven and earth, it could help with cultivation, it could raise the grade of elixirs and there was also that Spirit Essence, everything was so mysterious.

    This also further fuelled Su Yi��s confirmation. This mysterious space definitely came from a terrifying origin and was a huge treasure. A common man��s sin is to carry a piece of jade, he must not let anyone else know about this.

    Estimating the amount of time, many days probably had already passed. After Su Yi tidied himself and kept the mysterious space, he walked out of the seam in the cliff.

    He guessed that since the people of Black Fiend School had not found this place, they should already be long gone.

    Su Yi pondered. If he wanted to become strong, he could only count on himself. The Forest of Demons was not a bad place to train himself.

    Sacred Mountain was one of the top ten major powers of the entire continent. Where it was situated, its land stretched for thousands of miles.

    Everywhere within the thousands of miles was abundant with the energy of heaven and earth and mountains stretched as far as the eye could see, hence the name Sacred Mountain.

    Sacred Mountain was grand and majestic, it was sacred as a place could be, a heaven and a holy place for all cultivators!

    At a certain mountain peak within Sacred Mountain.

    A mist drifted in the air between the slightly dark blue mountain peaks and the mountain tips were green with vegetation. The scene was like a mysterious yet beautiful ink wash painting.

    On top of the mountain peak, an alluring and elegant figure which was clothed in red like that of fire, just a young 15, 16 years old. Her skin was white as snow, a beauty matched by no other, stunning and dazzling.

    ��He is dead. Is he really dead?��

    The elegant radiant face of the lady was now wrinkled, frowning. Her young body could not help but tremble slightly, sadness resided in her eyes.

    ��Everything was an accident. High Elder Wang could not save him in time.��

    A young lady about 17,18 years old was there. She was young, yet she was already at the point where he beauty could cause a war. That skinny and long body, hidden underneath tight colorful clothes, was bursting out soft and seductive curves which could stun others�� hearts. Her eyes were bright as if they sparkled with temptation.

    This girl was Liu Yanni. She was with Su Yi back then, now she had arrived at Sacred Mountain. She looked at the young lady in red clothes, and said slowly, ��But that guy really was slightly special. He made it out of the Forest of Demons basically unscathed after three years and had the talent of a piece of trash. Yet he could still fight Ji Chao as an equal, to the point where both of them were severely injured.��

    ��Sister Yanni, did you really see him die with your own eyes�� The lady in red clothes turned around and faced Liu Yanni, her face slightly pale.

    ��That I did not, but this news shouldn��t be fake. High Elder Wang did not make it in time to save him.�� At her waist hung loosely a dazzling pearl belt, making Liu Yanni��s waist look even thinner, just like a willow. Beside her cheeks were two strands of hair which gently caressed her face, adding to the already seductive appearance.

    Looking at the young lady in front of her, Liu Yanni seems to be contemplating about something, then she said softly, ��But that guy really was stubborn, he kept on biting down on that engagement. But it is a pity or maybe it is the will of the heavens, with your position at Sacred Mountain, if that perverted brute came to Sacred Mountain, he probably would have a hard time coming.��

    ��Back then, he was slightly indecent, but-��

    The red-clothed lady mumbled to herself. A refreshing wind blew through the mountain peak softly. The red clothes hugged that alluring body tightly and the young body had all the right curves, incomparably stunning. In time, she would probably be even more stunning than Liu Yanni.

    ��Why? Is it that you miss that indecent brute?�� Liu Yanni smiled slightly.

    ��How would I miss him? I just want to kill that pervert with my own hands.�� The lady��s eyebrows curved down, her plump lips protrude in a pout, trying to remain calm.

    But at this moment, her heart hurt slightly, why was it that when she heard the news of the pervert��s death, she was so upset.

    Within the forest, it was already pure darkness. Between the canyon, dark blue mountain tops stacked upon each other side by side. Through the lush and thick towering canopy, stars started to sparkle in the vast open sky.

    On top of a smooth black rock, a youth dressed in tattered clothes was gently leaning against a towering tree. The corners of his mouth curved and gave off a complex temperament, and within his face filled with perseverance was a demonic presence.

    The youth was Su Yi. From the City of Man to within the Forest of Demons, counting the time it should almost already be an entire month.

    The time back when he was in the Forest of Demons for three years had Su Yi already used to such a lonely lifestyle.

    ��I must continue cultivating!��

    Soon, Su Yi stood up, a light shone in his eyes.

    After leaving the crack in the side of the cliff, Su Yi had been on guard against the people from Black Fiend School. He did not relax for a moment as he whipped out and opened the two sets of martial art techniques he had gotten from the Young Master of Black Fiend School. The ��Seven Injuries Fist�� and the ��Crimson Flame Palm��.

    ��Seven Injuries Fist�� and ��Crimson Flame Palm�� were both General Grade martial art techniques. Though they were not at the level of the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, they were still of General Grade.

    ��Hundred Transformations Step��, ��Overlord��s Fist��, ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��, Su Yi was still far from mastering these techniques and each time he used any of them, he would be completely wasted.

    Su Yi guessed that with his cultivation level now, high-level martial art techniques were still not suitable for him.

    A child handling a large blade could never exert the blade��s full potential. Maybe mastering some lower level techniques, the effect would be better.

    Su Yi got up. He had already cleared the meridians needed to learn the ��Seven Injuries Fist�� and ��Crimson Flame Palm�� and was now deep in thought, examining the information about the two martial art techniques.

 CH 84

    ��Seven Injuries Fist, General Grade Earth-attribute, Beginning Level close-combat martial art technique. Offensive strength overpowering and intimidating in both power and sound was displayed during each strike. One fist has seven different forces, it may be aggressive, it may be calm, or it may have calmness within the fierceness of the fist, or fierceness within the calm. The force can be shot out or it can be retracted, or  impact the opponent directly. The enemy cannot stand against the continuous changing type of force within the fist and will suffer severe internal damage. Once cultivated to near completion, each strike can contain a hidden force and shatter every organ within the enemy��s body!��

    Su Yi was deep in thought. He had no clue where the Young Master of Black Fiend School got this technique and he did not seem to have cultivated it. Maybe it had something to do with the cultivation requirements of this technique.

    From what he could see of the technique information, if one��s Neigong is not strong enough, he must not learn it, or he will destroy himself from within, become insane and uncontrollable.

    Su Yi had tried it out and he discovered that he could cultivate the technique, but it was just that he could not control it as well as he wanted to.

    ��Practice makes perfect!��

    Su Yi murmured to himself. In front of a tree, he closed his eyes. There was only a pure silence in the surroundings except for the occasional roars of beasts within the depths of the forest.

    And suddenly, Su Yi��s eyes shot wide open. A hand seal was formed, and his hand clenched into a fist. A faintly black coloured Yuan Qi enveloped his hand together with the seal.

    ��Seven Injuries Fist!��

    Boom!

    Su Yi decided to practice the technique. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect, he wished to cultivate it to near completion as soon as possible. What he lacked the most currently was power.

    For the next few days, as Su Yi travelled through the Forest of Demons, he practised the ��Seven Injuries Fist�� and ��Crimson Flame Palm��.

    He would practice until he exhausted every last bit of his strength and then he would go into the mysterious space to meditate and recover.

    When he pushed himself to the limits and begun meditating in his exhausted state, Su Yi could clearly feel his drained muscles and bones greedily devouring the natural energy to recover.

    That feeling made Su Yi feel that his body was slowly becoming stronger and was in a process of metamorphosis.

    After several days, Su Yi began to feel a sense of self-confidence.

    With his current cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade, the ��Seven Injuries Fist�� and ��Crimson Flame Palm��, if he were to face the Young Master of Black Fiend School once again, he was sure that he would make no mistakes.

    Mountain Cliff, Summit of the Mountain

    ��I do not care who you are! Today, you will not escape from my hands!��

    An evil cry resounded through the air, tens of strong cultivators were in a circle formation, trapping a skinny, old man on the mountaintop.

    If Su Yi was here, he would surely be able to tell with one glance that the old man was the one who had tricked him back at the mine.

    Just that now this old man��s face was pale white, and his situation did not seem all that favourable for him.

    Looking at the tens of figures surrounding him, especially the few people in front of him, the old man had a very serious and grim look on his face.

    The few people in front of him were all Yuan Void Realm cultivators, especially the old man who looked around fifty, clothed in a loose red robe, standing in front of everyone else. The aura of that old man was of someone who had almost reached the Yuan Emperor Realm.

    Seeing that the Black Fiend School had dispatched such a huge force and for this period of time, sealed the entire Forest of Demons, the skinny old man was speechless at this ��fight to the death�� attitude.

    Last time, he had wanted to rob the Yuan Stones of Black Fiend School, but he never imagined Black Fiend School to have made all the necessary preparations which caused his attempt to fail and that incident should not have caused the Black Fiend School to take such extreme measures right?

    But now, even the Grand Elder of Black Fiend School has come and several Yuan Void Realm cultivators, it did not make sense.

    Until later on, the skinny old man had heard that the Young Master of Black Fiend School had been killed and it seemed to have something to do with the incident at the mine.

    His appearance made the people of Black Fiend School think that he was in cahoots with the young lad which had killed the Young Master, no wonder the Black Fiend School was going to such an extreme to capture him.

    The Master of the Black Fiend School had only gotten children in his late years and he was also the only son, it was not hard to imagine the feelings of the Master.

    Looking at the line-up of Black Fiend School, the skinny old man bit down slightly on his lower lip and his face grim. He did not try to explain anything; any explanation would probably be useless, and the Black Fiend School would also never let him go.

    ��Take him down!��

    The old man in the loose red robe signalled with his hand waving down, a cold light glimmered in his eyes. He was the Grand Elder of Black Fiend School, bringing up the name of Crimson Fiend, probably everyone in the Forest of Demons would have heard of him.

    ��Boom!��

    Once the Crimson Fiend gave his orders, five Yuan Void Realm cultivators stepped into the air. The aura of their bodies rose and burst out, rampant Yuan Qi of different attributes and colours surged, turning into a terrifying pressure which was crashing down on the mountaintop. The aura had turned into a storm which spread through the entire space at the mountain.

    The five Yuan Void Realm cultivators made their move in an enclosed formation, surrounding and trapping the skinny old man from all sides.

    ��Do it!��

    A loud holler sounded, and the Yuan Qi on the five cultivators burst out as Yuan Qi seemed to begin to turn solid.

    Just in a flash, five attacks from five different directions enclosed the skinny old man as they made their way to him.

    ��Rumble!��

    In the instant that the five attacks materialized, the skinny old man had formed a hand seal. Fire attribute Yuan Qi exploded and with an overbearing presence, blew off two of the attacks which were directly in front of him.

    ��Step! Step!��

    Though he had escaped from the cage formed by the five attacks, the skinny old man also staggered backwards as his face became even more grim.

    ��Seal the surroundings, I��ll take him!��

    The Crimson Fiend noticed the skinny old man retreating. He snickered coldly, and his body took to the air. Yuan Qi burst out of him and in the blink of an eye, appeared right beside the skinny old man.

    ��Swish!��

    The dry and bony hand of the Crimson Fiend shot out like the claw of a ghost with Yuan Qi shining on it as it ripped apart the air, giving off the sounds of howls as it lunged toward the neck of the person in front of him.

    The move was fast as lightning as well as swift and merciless.

    The face of the skinny old man was as grim as it could be. His eyes watched as the claw accompanied by the howling sounds of wind quickly became bigger, tearing across space.

    At this moment, the skinny old man clenched his teeth and a hand seal silently materialized as he made use of some forbidden technique. His face was a ghostly white, but his aura climbed up to another level.

    Boom!

    A horrifying presence erupted and the aura surrounding the skinny old man was like it had caused turbulent winds and violent rain.

    ��Come!��

    The skinny old man shouted. The aura in the surroundings which seemed like a raging storm turned still and then as his hands were brought together, it turned into a palm ten of metres wide and then it shot across the air with an unimaginable speed, crashing into the claw directly.

    The palm and the claw seemed to have ripped across space and under tens of astonished eyes, they crashed together and violently exploded.

    ��Boom! Boom! Boom!��

    One palm, one claw, hit each other and with a low and loud rumble like that of thunder, echoed through the mountains as the mountains in the surroundings began to crack under the pressure.

    Another night had passed and within the mysterious space, Su Yi stopped his meditation. His face was rosy and he felt a sense of rejuvenation as if his body was filled with endless vitality.

 CH 85

    Chapter 85: Chaos Realm

    After tidying up, Su Yi went on his way again.

    Su Yi��s destination was through the Forest of Demons to the other side, the Chaos Realm.

    From the time that he left the valley deep beneath the earth, Su Yi had been deliberating where he should go in order to help him grow and become strong.

    Currently, there was the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools which made up the ten biggest powers around.

    The One Mountain naturally referred to Sacred Mountain.

    Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools were the other nine superpowers.

    It was said that these powers were the greatest powers in the current time and were heavens for cultivators.

    Su Yi was utterly disappointed at Sacred Mountain.

    Hence, he did not have any good feeling towards the remaining nine superpowers.

    Probably, those powers were also average, looking all nice and pretty on the outside, but rotten on the inside.

    Maybe it would be more appropriate saying that in those powers, it was the same rule. The strong preyed upon the weak.

    The thought crossed Su Yi��s mind that if he was able to enter one of the nine other superpowers and get guidance from a reputable teacher within the power, he would be able to become a strong cultivator quickly.

    But then Su Yi smiled bitterly to himself, Sacred Mountain had tested his talent to be absolute trash, it would most likely be the same situation at the other nine powers.

    At any place, it was always the same, the fist was the law. Even if he was able to enter one of the nine powers, he would not be valued much anyways.

    Furthermore, the mysterious sphere of light and the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� were things which could never be known by anyone else.

    Sacred Mountain has beings like High Elder Wang, and in the nine other powers, the number of people as strong or even stronger than him will definitely not be small.

    Chaos Realm was also a special existence, the same as the Forest of Demons.

    From what Su Yi knew, there were currently six lands, three continents, and one ocean.

    And then there was the Forest of Demons and the Chaos Realm, two special places.

    Comparatively speaking, the Forest of Demons covered a huge area, though it had some resources, those resources were pathetic compared to the six lands, three continents, and one ocean.

    Along with the remote position of the forest, it led to today��s situation.

    Even if the ten superpowers wanted to lay their hands on the Forest of Demons, firstly it was too far for them to actually do anything and secondly, it seems that they were also wary of something here.

    The Chaos Realm was the same as the Forest of Demons, it was also a special existence among the rest of the world.

    Strictly speaking, the Chaos Realm was even more special than the Forest of Demons.

    The Chaos Realm was huge in size, almost as large as the six lands, three continents and one ocean combined.

    But for some reason, none of the ten superpowers laid their hands on the Chaos Realm. It was a separate existence than the six lands, three continents and one ocean, and completely independent of the ten superpowers.

    Su Yi had long heard about the Chaos Realm being very chaotic, even more, chaotic than the Forest of Demons, but it was different from the Forest of Demons, it was not only chaotic, it was also ridden with endless dangers.

    People say that the Chaos Realm was a dog-eat-dog world. It was a world where the weak were fed upon by the strong, everything was decided by the fist, there were no laws, no reasoning to be had!

    Other than that, the Chaos Realm was also a heaven for rouge cultivators.

    ��Rouge cultivator�� was a term to address cultivators who belonged to no Sect or Schools, or who had never heard of any Sects or Schools.

    In the Chaos Realm, rouge cultivators were everywhere, this was a place where even disciples from the ten superpowers feared.

    Because there seemed to be a natural conflict between the people of the Chaos Realm and disciples from the ten superpowers.

    If there were disciples from the ten superpowers within the Chaos Realm, they would probably disappear without a trace, not even bones would be left.

    Due to there being so many rouge cultivators within the Chaos Realm, even if someone did kill the disciples from a superpower, there probably would not be any useful findings from an investigation.

    Furthermore, even if something useful was found, if the killer was within the Chaos Realm, the ten superpowers were helpless.

    Su Yi thought for a long time. Maybe on his path to become a strong cultivator, it may be best to go to the Chaos Realm.

    Even if it was crueler there, it could also help him become strong faster.

    Heroes are born from chaos, the ruthless from the turmoil.

    This was a principle that Su Yi had understood since his previous life.

    With his ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, his identity as a Soul Tamer, and the mysterious space he had, Su Yi was quite confident that when he has reached the Chaos Realm, he would also grow gradually and one day, he would become a strong cultivator. And within the Chaos Realm, even if Wang Quande knew that he did not die, he probably would not be able to do anything to him!

    Besides, he had murdered the Young Master of Black Fiend School, Su Yi was not stupid enough to continue staying within the Forest of Demons, it would be better if he left the place early.

    The Chaos Realm was situated at the very borders, connected with the six lands, three continents, and one ocean.

    It was also because of this that made the Chaos Realm become such a special existence.

    If one wanted to reach the Chaos Realm, he would have to pass through the Forest of Demons.

    Su Yi knew roughly the direction towards the Chaos Realm, hence for the past few days, he had been heading towards the Chaos Realm.

    It may be more suitable for him to develop there.

    For these few days, Su Yi had taken the most desolate routes in order to avoid people from Black Fiend School, but he would occasionally meet a few small mercenary groups and adventuring teams.

    Though he had been within the Forest of Demons for the past three years, he had lingered around the outskirts of the forest and had never ventured deep within.

    But from his experience, it was already enough to stay far away from the mercenary groups and adventurers.

    In a place like the Forest of Demons, once you encountered someone and you do not have the ability to defend yourself, you would most likely be in mortal danger.

    Within the Forest of Demons, killing people and taking their loot was literally as common as home cooking.

    Though Su Yi knew his way around, he would still occasionally meet some beasts, it was unavoidable within the Forest of Demons.

    Luckily, the beasts he had met were not too strong, and with the aura from the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, it seemed to have some sort of a restraining effect on the beasts so Su Yi did not encounter any resistance from the beasts on his journey.

    Rather when the beasts felt the aura given off by Su Yi, they would immediately avoid him.

    As Su Yi journeyed, he continued practicing the ��Seven Injuries Fist�� and ��Crimson Flame Palm��. This caused him to be more familiar with the techniques, and though he was still a bit rough around the edges, the techniques did not look too bad.

    Another day passed yet again.

    Dusk, the sun fell beyond the horizon where the land and the sky crossed paths, leaving behind a faint red hue in the darkening sky.

    Su Yi appeared beside a river which winded around mountains and cut through the trees. He raised his head to look at the setting sun. It was like a golden moon had fallen through the sky and from time to time, there were the roars and growls of beasts coming from the deep within the trees.

    Cultivators after reaching the Foundation Stage could cultivate the energies of Heaven and Earth into Yuan Qi and had very little need for food.

    The higher the cultivation of a person, the lesser his need for food.

    For Su Yi��s cultivation level, he would do fine without eating for half a month, but he still needed to drink a little water.

    It was an open space beside the river, leaves with a shade of red like that of twilight gently drifted down to the flowing water and under the setting rays of the sun, the mountains gradually became dark purple in color.

    Su Yi drank a few large mouthfuls of water from the river and washed up.

    In the interspatial bag of the Young Master of Black Fiend School, there was not even a change of clothes. All these days, the tattered clothes that Su Yi had been wearing were already worn down to the point where it could barely cover him.

    Sunlight reflected off the flowing water making it glisten with a golden hue.

 CH 86

    Chapter 86: The Mills of God grind slowly

    Seeing his reflection with disheveled hair, Su Yi smiled bitterly. He looked just like a barbarian.

    But Su Yi was already used to it, back when he was in the Forest of Demons for three years, he spent many of those days looking just like this.

    Comparing his past days with now, it was already far better. At least, he did not have to worry about the average beasts.

    After a simple grooming, Su Yi planned to find a quiet spot for him to cultivate at night. Suddenly, his gaze fell upon the opposite side of the river and grew sharp.

    His gaze focused tightly on a body washed up on the riverbank, face down.

    That body gave Su Yi a sense of familiarity.

    Su Yi hesitated for a moment, then he went forth carefully to inspect the situation.

    That body was drenched, the wet strands of hair all tousled covered the head. The clothes of the person were slightly tattered, stained with blood like he had received grave injuries.

    You could not tell whether the person was dead or alive. Half of the body was in the river while the other half was one the bank, laying on the grains of sand and small stones.

    Su Yi inspected the figure again. The more he looked at the figure, the greater the sense of familiarity he had. Then, he used his foot and gently turned the person over.

    The wet hair of the person covered half of his deathly white face, but when he saw the other half, Su Yi��s gaze trembled. He unconsciously moved back and stared at the body cautiously.

    ��It��s him!�� Su Yi was staring so hard it seemed that his eyes were going to pop out of their sockets. No wonder the body looked familiar to him.

    This was not anyone else. This body belonged to the skinny, old man which had tricked him back at the mine.

    ��Hahaha, the mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small! It was not that he would go scot-free, it was that the time was not yet ripe. Once the time was ripe, naturally he would get his due!�� Su Yi laughed at seeing the old man��s current pathetic state. Indeed, the saying was right: the mills of God grind slowly, but they grind exceeding small.

    ��Is he dead?�� After a thorough observation, Su Yi cautiously went forward to check on the old man��s condition. He found out that the skinny, old man was not breathing anymore, but his body seemed to have some scarce remnants of warmth. He had not died for long.

    ��This is retribution!�� Su Yi sighed. Though he had sworn that if he was to see the old man again, under the condition that he had enough strength to beat him, he would wipe the old man off the face of the planet.

    Now, the old man was already dead. Su Yi also had no intention to desecrate the old man��s corpse.

    After all the dead must be respected. The person was had already passed away, naturally, any resentment would naturally fade away as well.

    ��There is an interspatial bag!�� This kind of good stuff, naturally Su Yi would not miss it and he immediately started to search the old man.

    Although the old man was dead, his body still had some warmth and was soft. Su Yi found three interspatial bags and he kept them all satisfied. The bags could be considered compensation for his loss at the mine.

    ��Eh? Has it swelled due to being submerged in the water for too long?�� Suddenly, Su Yi was slightly confused and curious. He had wanted to continue searching the body to see if he had left anything behind, but then he found out that the softness of the old man��s body was too unnatural, especially at the chest, it was as if it had swelled due to the water. When Su Yi pressed down on it, the feel was also not bad, it seemed to have a bit of springiness to it.

    The feel was actually really good.

    With a strange feeling, Su Yi could not help but press and feel the chest a bit more.

    ��Is something hidden there?�� Feeling the strangeness of the old man��s chest, Su Yi was suspicious. Then, with his hands, in a few moments, he had removed the outer clothes of the old man.

    Anyways, the old man owed a debt to him. There was no such thing as disrespecting the dead in this case.

    And after a quick strip, the skin of the upper body was fair, white as snow, radiant like jade, completely opposite of the neck and face. That thin waist and the undershirt which was tightly constricting what originally should be curved and bouncing. Su Yi could not help but be dumbfounded at this scene.

    ��Is he a lady? No, that��s not right. Did he transmigrate to this world from Thailand?�� With Su Yi��s knowledge and experience, Su Yi immediately realized that this was the body of the female, but after thinking about it slightly, the face was obviously that of a man. Did this world also have transgenders?

    [T/N: ��, Su Yi took a bit longer to realize, don��t you think so readers?]

    Su Yi pondered over the situation.

    Then, Su Yi seemed to have noticed an odd situation. It seems that due to being submerged in water for too long, the face of the skinny, small old man seemed to swell slightly, and skin started to come off. Some parts of the face started to reveal the white jade-like skin underneath.

    ��Skrr-lah��

    Su Yi peeled off the skin and was astonished to see a fair layer of skin underneath.

    ��Disguise techniques?�� Su Yi was utterly stunned. After a few more instances of skin peeling, a white jade-like face of absolute beauty appeared.

    This face looked around 20 years old. Thin and devoid of any excess fat, small lips the color of cherries, eyebrows like that from an ink painting, giving off a feeling of unspeakable kindness and seductiveness.

    Though Su Yi was not sure whether it was due to being seriously injured or just being submerged in the water for too long, the face of the lady was a deathly pale white. But together with the scattered wet strands of hair, her face looked even more outstanding, like raindrops beating down a lotus flower, a mist covering a mountain, her beauty ethereal.

    The face was too beautiful, to the point that Su Yi��s gaze was trembling slightly. Furthermore, the upper body of the lady was right in front of him, with no outer clothes.

    ��Damn, this is a lady!�� Su Yi could not remain calm any longer. He would never have thought that the skinny, small old man which had tricked him last time was actually a lady, and a very young absolute goddess as well.

    ��What a pity that she is dead.�� Su Yi sighed. This kind of beauty would probably be at the level where it would bring calamities, but then she is now dead. It really was a pity.

    ��Her body is still warm, though she is not breathing, it may be due to her lungs being filled with water, she can be saved!�� Abruptly, something struck Su Yi, maybe this lady still can be saved. He did learn some emergency resuscitation techniques in his previous life.

    Though this lady had tricked him once, saving a person was great karma, furthermore, when the person being saved was such a beauty.

    Su Yi did not hesitate any longer, anyways with the state of the lady, even after he had saved her, she should not be able to do anything to him.

    Su Yi went straight to work and began cardiopulmonary resuscitation (CPR) on the lady.

    But deep within Su Yi��s heart, he could not help but think that fortunately, this was a lady. If it really was that old man, he probably would not do this CPR even if it meant that he would die.

    But at this point in time, Su Yi was entirely focused on saving a life and had no other ideas.

    Su Yi lifted up the lady��s petite chin and pinched her small nose, took a deep breath and gradually let out air into the mouth.

    Periodically, he let loose his pinch on the lady��s nose and pressed down on her chest to help her start breathing again. Systematic and persistent, Su Yi continued doing this again and again.

    During the process, Su Yi also added in some Yuan Qi, hoping that the effects would be better.

    Currently, Su Yi��s mind was entirely focused on saving the person, he did not notice that the lady at a certain point in time, her tightly closed eyes had already opened.

    To the lady, this day was unforgettable.

    After being seriously injured, she had fainted and not knowing what was going on, when she woke up, she saw both hands of a man pressing down on her chest.

    It was also her first kiss. But now this man was like a perverted brute, using his filthy hands to touch her.

    The lady was stunned. She had never met a situation like this and was dumbfounded.

    ��You perverted bastard, I want to kill you!�� Then, she felt a strength from out of nowhere, and with a sharp scream, she lifted her hand and slammed it fiercely into Su Yi��s body.

    ��Bang!��

    Poor Su Yi. He was all focused on saving a person. A person who was his enemy no less. Yet, he was sent flying backward with his guard all let down, heavily landing a meter away.

 CH 87

    Chapter 87: Honorable Gentleman

    Fortunately, the lady at this point in time was still extremely weak. Though it was not known where she got the previous burst of strength, the force used was not that big. It may have blown Su Yi away, but it did not severely injure him.

    After one strike, she became even weaker. Her vision turned black and she fainted.

    Su Yi got back up and touched his aching chest. He looked directly at the unconscious beauty and he mumbled, ��My goodwill got mistaken as ill intentions. I should just leave you here alone to fend for yourself.��

    Anyways, he had already resuscitated the person, Su Yi felt that he was already very magnanimous.

    Su Yi decided to leave but then looking at the half-naked and slim body, he hesitated once again.

    What would happen if a beast passes by? What if other people see her? At that time��

    ��A good person should finish doing his good deed. I should just treat it as accumulating good karma.��

    Su Yi said under his breath. He had only himself to blame for being such a nice person.

    Dawn, the sky was a clear crystal blue. The rays of the rising sun shone down through the tight crevices formed between mountains, becoming rods of radiant light.

    The rods of light intersected and crossed over just like uncountable huge dragons, each breathing out a golden breath.

    Su Yi appeared out in the mountains. His head raised and whistling as he looked up at the purplish red sky. His feelings were as beautiful as a freshly bloomed rose. He had not been in such a good mood for a long time.

    Recently, his cultivation had improved quite a bit, he had gotten a fair few treasures, and most importantly, he had met his enemy and taken revenge.

    Thinking about these matters, Su Yi had no reason not to be in a good mood.

    Especially when he recalled what he had done last night, Su Yi felt even happier.

    Blame the lady for tricking him and almost sending him to his death.

    Yesterday, he had helped her and repaid her evil with kindness, but that lady had once again repaid his kindness with hostility. He survived solely because the lady was too weak. If not, with the lady��s normal strength, the strike probably would be able to kill him a hundred times over.

    Hence, what he had done to her, Su Yi felt absolutely zero guilt. All he had was the happiness of taking revenge.

    ��Chaos Realm����

    Su Yi kept on whistling as he made his way once again towards the direction of the Chaos Realm.

    Within the Forest of Demons, he still had to be on guard against the people from Black Fiend School.

    But once he arrives in the Chaos Realm, he had no need to fear the Black Fiend School. After all, Black Fiend School��s territory was only within the Forest of Demons.

    Within a cave, a faint light was shining into it.

    When the lady who had a terribly pale complexion woke up, there was a movement of light within her eyes. For the cultivation level, this level of darkness would not have much of an effect on her vision.

    As her vision cleared up, the lady discovered she was sleeping on a pile of soft leaves.

    But when she saw that her fair body was only covered by tattered clothes, her messy hair and her slim smooth legs exposed, she was dumbfounded.

    ��Ouch!��

    The lady gradually began to feel pain near her thighs. Her heart went into a panic and she struggled to sit up, only to see the leaves between her thighs as well as her underwear had some blood stains on them.

    ��Perverted bastard!��

    In an instance, the face of the lady turned white and she began screaming. Her eyes welled up with tears that started to drip down her pale white face.

    On the other hand, Su Yi was still whistling away with his beaming face.

    Looking at his right index finger which initially had a wound, he imagined the reaction of the lady when she woke up and Su Yi could not help but feel outright ecstatic. Probably when the lady woke up, her heart would crumble, and she would fly into a rage.

    Yesterday, since the sky had already gone dark, Su Yi carried the lady into a hidden cave.

    Looking at the lady which repaid his kindness with hostility and recalling the fact that he had been tricked once by her, Su Yi could not help but feel a fire of anger burning within his chest.

    He may have decided to save this lady, but he will not let her off that easily.

    Anyways, since this lady had already thought of him to be a pervert, he might as well meet her expectations.

    Su Yi pondered, considering that this lady was so fierce and sly, she was probably still a virgin. He had learned quite a bit from those soap dramas in his previous life. He used force to pinch her thighs and dripped some blood around the area with his hands, and voila, it looked just like ��something�� had happened.

    But Su Yi still felt some regret, what a pity to miss those luscious smooth thighs and that flat soft belly. Throughout the entire process he actually had his eyes tightly shut, this should definitely be counted as an act of an honorable gentleman, right?

    Su Yi felt a bit sorry for himself. That lady may have been very evil and dangerous, but she  really was such a beauty. That tall slim figure, that beautiful face, that soft fair skin, probably any other man who saw that sight would not be able to hold himself back.

    ��Actually, even if I had taken a look, no one would have known.��

    Su Yi murmured within his heart. If he had another chance, he will definitely choose not to close his eyes and take a nice long look at that heavenly sight. In the end, no one would know about it anyways.

    He may be an honorable gentleman, but he was also a man. There was nothing wrong and embarrassing about doing such a thing.

    Though Su Yi was feeling regretful, he did not dare go back. By his estimation, the lady should be waking up any minute now. If she sees him, she would definitely try to kill him at all costs.

    ��Good riddance and shall we never meet again!��

    Su Yi smirked. Most likely, he would never see the lady ever again.

    He did not believe that there would be such a coincidence that they would be able to meet each other again so he had nothing to worry about.

    Within the dense forest, cries of beasts called out at times.

    This was still the outskirts of the Forest of Demons; the level of beasts would not be too high here.

    Though the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� had the ability to ward off some beasts but for the sake of safety, Su Yi still decided to take the routes which went on the outskirts of the Forest of Demons.

    Even though the route was a bit longer, and he had no clue when he would arrive at the Chaos Realm, it was undoubtedly much safer.

    With Su Yi��s current cultivation level, it would be best to put safety as his top priority.

    ��Roar!��

    A beast cried out. A green titanic snake was curled up on the top of a giant tree. His head the size of a toddler poked out to see what was happening, on top of the head were some white markings, his bloody red tongue flickered in an out of his jaw, his eyes gazing at Su Yi with caution.

    ��Peak of Demonic Soul Realm, Green Jade Python!��

    Su Yi knew that normally, the level of beasts like the Green Jade Python would not be very high, but the nest of a Green Jade Python would always have White Jade Fungi growing in it.

    White Jade Fungi, this type of Spiritual Herbs was extremely expensive and an ingredient in many elixirs.

    ��This Green Jade Python is hurt.��

    Su Yi observed the Green Jade Python. Its scales were a bit dull in color and there were traces of scars and injuries. Its eyes were still filled with caution while it stared at Su Yi.

    Su Yi was not worried about the Green Jade Python which was at the Peak of Demonic Soul Realm.

    Even if his ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� did not have the effect of oppressing it, Su Yi was confident that he had the ability to win it.

    But for some reason, ever since he started to cultivate the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, Su Yi did not feel the same way he did towards the beasts compared to before he started cultivating the technique. Rather, there was a feeling of familiarity and he felt close to them.

    Under normal circumstances, Su Yi did not wish to harm any of the beasts.

    Even if he knew the parts of some beasts like the skin were very valuable, as long as the beasts did not provoke him, he would not attack those beasts.

 CH 88

    Chapter 88: The Strong Rules and When in Rome, do as the Romans do

    Currently, Su Yi also did not want to attack this Green Jade Python, but he was quite interested in the White Jade Fungi.

    If he were to find the White Jade Fungi and nurture it within his mysterious space, its price may rise to be even higher.

    ��Sss����

    The Green Jade Python continued staring at Su Yi with a ferocious gaze.

    ��Bring me to find the White Jade Fungi!��

    Su Yi said. He knew that this Green Jade Python had a certain level of intelligence, enough to understand his words.

    ��Swoosh!��

    But as Su Yi finished his words, bloodlust crossed the python��s eyes. Its body which was coiled around the towering tree lashed out like lightning at Su Yi. Its body gave off a cold and intimidating aura as it opened its hideous jaw to try and swallow Su Yi whole in a single gulp.

    ��Boom!��

    It was also at this moment, a tyrannical and destructive aura burst out from within Su Yi, his tattered clothes fluttered with the movement of the aura.

    The body of the Green Jade Python that had lashed out like lightning, retreated promptly back to the tree in the blink of an eye. Its once ferocious eyes brimmed with shock and fear as it felt Su Yi��s aura, trembling as it looked upon Su Yi confused.

    ��Sss����

    Looking at Su Yi, the body of the Green Jade Python which was more than a dozen meters long slowly slithered down and laid on the ground in front of Su Yi as if it was prostrating itself before an emperor.

    ��Bring me to find the White Jade Fungi!�� Su Yi said once again as the aura from the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� gradually flowed off his body like a coat.

    ��Sss����

    The python nodded his head, its eyes no longer filled with hostility and it signaled Su Yi to follow.

    Not long after, close to where Su Yi was, there was a tree so large that it would need more than ten people just to hug the tree, and a crack covered by green vines. The python slithered into the crack of the tree.

    Su Yi raised his head. The tree was so tall that it stretched into the clouds, branches all spread out so wide that it gave a feeling that it was covering half the sky.

    Within the crack, there was a large space, bigger than even some small caves.

    Su Yi was in awe. The leaves of this tree were so dense and green, brimming with life, yet there existed a giant space within the tree, how could one not be astonished by this marvel of nature?

    Within a crack on the ground, there was a handful of fungi, pure white like jade and painted with vein-like markings. It gave off a medicinal fragrance, filling the entire ��cave�� with a comforting and pleasant aroma.

    ��White Jade Fungi!��

    Su Yi beamed with happiness. This was the highly valued White Jade Fungi which had much importance when making medicine and elixirs.

    What made Su Yi shocked was that there was not only one White Jade Fungi, but a bunch of them.

    This bunch of White Jade Fungi had a total of nine stalks, all of which were different sizes.

    There were fungi the size of a palm and those as small as a baby��s fist.

    White Jade Fungi existed with Green Jade Pythons for most of their lives. Rumors had it that for Green Jade Pythons to lay eggs, they had to first consume White Jade Fungi to bear the next generation of offspring.

    ��Even if you have so many of these, it isn��t much use to you. I will just take half of it.��

    Su Yi told the python. Anyhow, the White Jade Fungi belonged to the Green Jade Python, when doing anything, one must not cross the line, half of the White Jade Fungi was already enough for him.

    Su Yi bent down and carefully picked up five stalks of the White Jade Fungi. He needed them to be in perfect condition since he wanted to transplant them into his mysterious space.

    Afterward, Su Yi stood up satisfied. This could be considered a windfall.

    ��Someone is here.��

    Suddenly, Su Yi frowned. With his above average senses, he felt someone coming near. Within the Forest of Demons, at any time and anyplace, Su Yi had not let his guard down even once.

    Outside the mouth of the ��cave��, three figures appeared and blocked it.

    They were three men, dressed in tight clothes and around thirty years old.

    Their faces were slightly tanned and yellow, a sign of all year round beating by the sun and the wind, but it only served to add to their savage appearance.

    The man which was standing in the center looked older, his figure lean and his hand brandishing a large sabresaber, decorated with several sharp and white teeth of beasts.

    The man stepped forth and looked at the crack hidden by the vines, his eyes glittered as the corners of his mouth curved upwards, he said to the two men beside him, �� The nest of this beast was not easy to find at all, but it is a bit dumb. In the end, it led us straight to its nest by itself.��

    As soon as the man stopped speaking, Su Yi walked out from the vines.

    ��Eh?��

    Seeing Su Yi which had suddenly appeared, the faces of the three men changed greatly.

    But once they saw Su Yi��s rugged look and young age, their eyes looked at him with no hint of worry.

    The eyes of the man which brandished the large saber swept across the five stalks of White Jade Fungi which were in Su Yi��s hand. Greed filled his eyes as he licked his lips, he said to Su Yi, ��I did not think that someone else would actually steal the march on us. Brat, we purposely let the Green Jade Python go in order to find its nest. Hand over the White Jade Fungi and everything you have, then you can be on your merry way!��

    Su Yi looked at the three men in front of him, detecting the aura of the men, his face darkened slightly.

    No wonder the Green Jade Python was injured, it was these three which attacked it and then let it escape so as to find its nest and their target was also the White Jade Fungi.

    His eyebrow rose slightly and Su Yi said, ��First come, first serve. Since I came here first, the White Jade Fungi is mine, you guys can leave!��

    The three men were slightly stunned and the man in the center was surprised, he did not think that a little immature brat would dare speak to him like this. He shrugged his shoulders and shook the saber in his hand as he stared at Su Yi and said, ��Brat, what did you just say? I will give you a chance to repeat your words.��

    ��I said, you guys can leave now.�� Su Yi kept the White Jade Fungi and stared at the three men in front of him.

    The leader seems to be the one in the middle, Su Yi could feel that the leader was probably of Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade, but he was definitely not more than Second Grade since his aura was not as strong as the Young Master from Black Fiend School.

    As for the other two, they were both at the Peak of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, just that they have not broken through to the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    These three men which their level of cultivation, seems to have originated from some small adventurer party, though Su Yi did not care much at the moment.

    Within the Forest of Demon, there were many adventurer parties like the one they belonged to.

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, the three men were stunned yet again.

    Judging from his looks, this immature young punk was in a pathetic state, yet he still dared to say something like that to them?

    ��Kid, you do not seem to have even broken off from drinking your mother��s milk, a newborn calf fears not a tiger. It looks like I will have to teach you a lesson today!�� The leader smirked coldly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. This brat had succeeded in taunting him, in a place like the Forest of Demons, killing people was far too common.

    ��You have only just entered the Yuan Xuan Realm, with your cultivation level, I do not think that you have the right to be so arrogant.��

    Su Yi smiled slightly, with a hint of mockery.

    Anyways he was currently trying to train, and just nice these people could be his sparring partners. He had just reached Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade and he wanted to test his current strength.

    ��Kid, you really are courting death!�� Coldly smiling, bloodlust swirled in the eyes of the man which spoke.

    Su Yi raised his eyes, within the depths of his black iris, the same bloodlust was flowing as well.

    The law of the world was one that the strong rules, furthermore since he was in the Forest of Demons, he had to do what other people do. You know what they say: When in Rome, do as the Romans do.

    ��Die, you rascal!��

    As soon as the leader finished speaking, the man beside him could not hold back any longer.

    He had no weapons, his body was big and brawny, and he wore gauntlets made from fine metal.

    Boom!

    The brawny man leaped off the ground, Yuan Qi flowed from him and he directed an explosive punch straight at Su Yi.

    Feeling the aura of Su Yi and seeing his age, the man did not even take Su Yi seriously.

 CH 89

    Chapter 89: Confrontation

    ��Sss����

    Suddenly, as the man sent a punch flying towards Su Yi, a green light sparkled from within the tree cave which was hidden by green vines and a streak of light shot out as fast as lightning, exuding a presence like that of thunder within a storm.

    ��Whoosh!��

    It was all too quick. There was only a flash of green and then a wide blood-red gaping jaw appeared.

    The man who was attacking Su Yi did not manage to react in time and was swallowed head-first by the open jaw of the snake.

    ��Sh*t!��

    When the other two men realized what was happening, it was already too late for them to rescue the man. All that was left of that muscle-packed man was a pair of feet dangling outside the snake��s mouth as fresh blood ran down the sides of its jaw with cries of despair echoing in the air.

    ��Green Jade Python!��

    The other two men shivered. They were really shocked, never did they expect a Green Jade Python to come shooting out from the brat��s back.

    Initially, when they had seen the brat take out the White Jade Fungi, they assumed that the snake was not around or had already been killed. They never expected an ambush by the snake.

    But even if it was attacking them, shouldn��t it swallow the brat first?

    ��Sss!��

    The eyes of the snake glimmered with cold light. It recognized the three men in front of it. They were the ones who had injured it not too long ago and now that it had seen its enemies, it was not going to let them off.

    Theoretically, for a Green Jade Python to be able to swallow a Yuan Soul Realm cultivator who was at the Peak of Ninth Grade should be slightly difficult.

    But the snake had launched a surprise attack, totally out of the man��s expectations, hence it turned into a one shot, one kill. And now all that was left were the two men which it was not at all afraid of.

    ��Now, do you think I am courting death?��

    Su Yi looked at the shocked leader of the group. A cold light emanated from his eyes.

    With the Green Jade Python present, he was not afraid of the men cooperating and trying to kill him.

    ��This beast listens to your orders?�� Looking at the snake who was slithering about besides Su Yi, the leading man finally understood the situation.

    It seemed  that the Green Jade Python listened to the brat��s orders.

    This fact made the leading man shake. This was way too weird, how could this brat know how to control beasts?

    ��Take a guess.�� Su Yi looked at the man and smiled slightly.

    ��Humph! Did you think that the Green Jade Python can take the two of us on? You are too na?ve!��

    The leading man sneered coldly. Then he turned around and said to the stunned man beside him, ��This brat is not normal, distract the snake while I kill this kid!��

    ��Okay!�� The other alive man,  who was skinny and tall took a deep breath. Even though he knew it would be hard for him to take on the Green Jade Python, the snake was already injured. If he needed to distract the snake for a while, there should not be any problem.

    His companion who was around the same cultivation level as him was swallowed in an instant due to a moment��s carelessness.

    ��Kid, you seem to have some tricks up your sleeve, but you are still too young!��

    The leader had a feeling that Su Yi was special. It could be said that this brat who was still wet behind the ears came to the Forest of Demons to search for treasures, or he could also be an important disciple from a large Sect or School.

    But from how abnormal this kid was, it would most likely be the latter. This was his chance! If he was to get some stuff from the kid, he would have struck a fortune and from here on out, he would be able to live a good life! Become a person above others, a life where he would get whatever he wanted!

    Thinking about this future, greed consumed his thinking. The leader stared at Su Yi, full of bloodlust.

    Su Yi raised his eyes. He felt the thick bloodlust emanating from the person in front of him, within the depths of his eyes, the same amount of bloodlust swirled within.

    ��Do it! Stall that snake!��

    The leader could not wait any longer and made his move. As his feet stepped forth, a golden-colored Yuan Qi burst out from him and his figure quickly dashed forward, slashing the ringed saber in his hand towards Su Yi in the fiercest manner possible.

    But at this time, the Green Jade Python shot forth once again. As that gigantic figure towered above them, it swung its giant tail, sending a hail of rocks and sand towards the two men. A violent wind blew at the impact.

    When facing the Green Jade Python, not even the leading man dared to take it head-on.

    Before getting hit by the violent wind, there was a movement of golden Yuan Qi beneath his feet and his body dodged the attack like an eel. His body technique may not be high leveled, but he definitely proved that he had the experience to make up for it.

    ��Brother Ji, I will try to stall for as much time as I can! Finish the fight on your side quickly!��

    The skinny tall man took action. Though there was fear in his eyes, his face was cold and fierce. He held a weapon in his hand. It was like a spear yet not a spear, like a halberd, yet not a halberd. A faint black colored Yuan Qi of the Earth attribute swirled around him as he intercepted the snake.

    ��Kid, I would like to see how strong you are!��

    Sneering, a cold light flashed across the leader��s eyes as he raised his ringed saber reflecting a chilling light and with a gust of wind, he mercilessly brought the blade down on Su Yi.

    The sharp wind which accompanied the blade slightly stung Su Yi��s forehead as his hair fluttered about from the incoming wind.

    Su Yi raised his eyebrow. This man��s ability was far worse than the Young Master of Black Fiend School, but his fierceness and merciless actions were there to make up for it. This was a result of his saber tasting blood all the time.

    Looking straight at the blade which was coming down on him, Su Yi was not the same as before. White-coloured Yuan Qi moved under his feet and together with the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, his figure was like that of a floating speck of dust in the wind as he dodged the blade.

    The leader was surprised, but his emotion did not appear on his face. With another swing, his saber sliced through the air, gleaming with a merciless light as it changed its course towards Su Yi��s back.

    Feeling the sharp wind behind him, Su Yi leaped away.

    This man was ruthless and aggressive, far harder to deal with than the Young Master from Black Fiend School.

    Yuan Qi burst forth from the soles of Su Yi��s feet as they gathered to form a whirlpool. This was the first time Su Yi had used the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� to face an opponent.

    Seeing Su Yi dodging his attack for the second time, the leader��s face started to show his surprise and confusion, but his blade did not stop for a second.

    The saber technique of the man was not of a high level, but it was quite effective.

    Sweep, Chop, Stir, Cut, Brush past, press down, Cleave and Dash. They were the simplest moves, but also the most effective ones.

    But right now, Su Yi was in the zone. Though his cultivation level was slightly lower, with his ��Hundred Transformations Step��, he turned the situation around. From his initial somewhat pathetic state to his current state where he could deal with this situation easily.

    After all, the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� was an Emperor Grade Body Technique!

    Although Su Yi had not cultivated it to its limit, using it to deal with these kinds of people, it was more than enough.

    Furthermore, regarding the level of cultivation, Su Yi��s cultivation level may not be as high as the man he was facing and since the man had entered the Yuan Xuan Realm. He could fully release Yuan Qi resulting in a substantial difference between the Yuan Xuan Realm and the Yuan Soul Realm.

    But with the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body from the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� and the enormous amount of Yuan Qi within him, Su Yi could already fight head on against the Young Master of Black Fiend School when he was in Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade. Now, he was  Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade and along with the advantages he had, the difference between the cultivation level of him and his enemy had greatly shrunk.

 CH 90

    Chapter 90: Seven Injuries Fist and Crimson Flame Palm!

    Rumble��

    Not far away, an intense fight was going on between the Green Jade Python and the tall skinny man. Wherever the snake moved through, trees would shatter, pieces of rocks and sand would be sent flying and the ground would crack.

    Whenever enemies meet, old wounds are opened. The snake stared keenly  at the man, sticking to him at all times, not letting him have a moment of rest.

    ��Brother Ji, hurry up and finish the fight! I can��t hold back this snake for much longer!�� The tall skinny man shouted. He was already in a very bad state. Disheveled hair and bruised all over by the violent winds caused by the swinging of the snake��s tail. A trail of blood was running down the corner of his mouth.

    The leader, who was called ��Brother Ji��, started to take his fight more seriously. He realized that this brat was too abnormal. At the start of the fight, he was still able to catch up to the kid, but now, he had absolutely no way of following the kid��s movements.

    Seeing the situation of his companion, the leader frowned as he gritted his teeth slightly. Power burst forth from his saber as he used his saber technique. Forming a seal, light radiated from the sword as Yuan Qi rippled out and a fierce golden light burst out from the saber.

    ��Brat! If you have the guts, then do not move!��

    The leader hollered. He found an opportunity.  With the slash of his saber like lightning, a golden light glimmered and a merciless cruel aura emanated as the blade swung down on Su Yi. The saber sliced through the air, sending sand and broken stones flying.

    Now, there was no doubt that the leader was using all his might. He was no longer holding anything back.

    ��Swish!��

    Su Yi continued using the ��Hundred Transformations Step��. The essence of the technique laid in its countless transformations. Tricking people, making his movements seem real yet fake, almost impossible to follow.

    His body left a trail of afterimages and Su Yi managed to achieve the unimaginable as he barely dodged the saber.

    ��Swish!��

    But the sharp wind managed to cut a few strands of Su Yi��s black hair, leaving a stinging pain on his face.

    ��Keke, brat, you really are only at Yuan Soul Realm. In the end, you are still too young! Now, die!��

    Suddenly, at the very same moment, the leader sneered coldly. He had already prepared for this situation to happen. That slash was just a feint.

    Behind the trail of light left by the saber, his left hand clenched into a fist shot out.

    Golden Yuan Qi enveloped the fist like a golden membrane. A ruthless aura exploded in that instance.

    ��Mountain Shattering Fist!��

    The man shouted as his fist brimming with golden light sealed all paths in front of Su Yi and furiously headed towards him .

    This fist was his real attack. Ruthless and swift, it shook the space around it as the energies of heaven and earth resonated in a buzz.

    But, Su Yi��s face still remained calm, and the corner of his mouth curved upwards slightly. His face showed that he expected this move and was looking forward to it all along.

    Instantly, during this rapidly approaching dangerous situation, Su Yi��s speed was turned up another notch. Yuan Qi rushed through his wide refined meridians like a flash flood.

    His robust and wide meridians allowed the maximum amount of Yuan Qi to flow rapidly through his body.

    It was like comparing a small slow stream to a raging wide river. The force and intimidating aura of the two could not be compared at all.

    Within the same cultivation level, Su Yi��s meridians were like the raging wide river, his Yuan Qi was also far more condensed than cultivators of the same level as him.

    It was the first time Su Yi used his full might during this fight with the man.

    Facing the man��s ringed saber, even if Su Yi had an extremely tough body, he did not dare to take the blade head-on. Finally, he found an opening within the man��s attacks.

    Feeling the ruthlessness of the fist, Yuan Qi boiled within Su Yi��s body. Bloodlust swirled within the depths of his eyes along with a craving to fight. The coldness of his eyes sent chills down people��s spine. Yuan Qi flowed within the special meridians of his body and a wave of power suddenly exploded from within Su Yi.

    [T.N: The ��special meridians�� mentioned above does not refer to how Su Yi��s meridians are special, but rather a special set of meridians which is specially used for the move. Recall the earlier few chapters where Su Yi had to open several meridians needed for the martial art techniques]

    ��Seven Injuries Fist!��

    Su Yi shouted within his heart. At the same time, Su Yi let loose his fist, the aura around his body burst out and black colored Yuan Qi flowed. With a violent thick wall of wind, his fist recoiled and shot out straight against  the incoming fist.

    ��Boom!��

    The two fists collided in the blink of an eye. The different Yuan Qi smashed against each other, the impact of the energies gave off the sound of an explosion like that of roaring thunder, echoing through the forest. A curtain of sand and stones were sent soaring into the air as the ground trembled.

    ��Pat, pat.��

    The terrifying wind caused Su Yi to stumble backward. He put his foot back and quickly stabilized himself after a few steps. He was surprised. This ��Mountain Shattering Fist��, it was quite powerful.

    For the man, he was sent sliding back across the ground, forming two straight trails with his feet. The ringed saber in his right hand had been hit off his hand by the impact. The membrane-like Yuan Qi on his left fist was cracked,his face was pale and his hand was bruised and sore.

    What shocked the man the most was that the fist contained a terrifying power, wave after wave, it hit his fist endlessly.  The fist had seven different forces, it may be aggressive, it may be calm, or it may have calmness within the fierceness of the fist, or fierceness within the calm. The force can be shot out or it can be retracted, or it impacts the opponent directly. He could not block the continuous impacts at all.

    ��Puh!��

    Finally, under the terrible waves of impact, his internal organs were severely injured. The man could not hold back any longer and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ��This is definitely not a normal martial art technique. His origin is not as simple as I thought!��

    The man stabilized himself but his heart quivered. He had suffered internal injuries and realized that the brat��s martial art technique was far stronger than his ��Mountain Shattering Fist��.

    That brat was obviously only Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade, yet the Yuan Qi within his body was so abnormally strong and together with that extremely strong martial art technique, he had severely injured him. This made the man deeply shocked.

    ��Swoosh!��

    The moment the man had just stopped moving backwards,  Su Yi dashed forward, leaving only a trail of afterimages behind. The black-colored Yuan Qi which surrounded his body had also changed to a deep crimson.

    ��Not good!��

    The man��s heart missed a beat. He was panicking. At the start, he thought nothing of the brat, but now, his heart was palpitating with fear.

    That brat was so young, and he could already fight him, a Yuan Xuan Realm who was almost at the Peak of the First Grade and even injured him.

    In a few years�� time, wouldn��t this kid be even stronger?

    Furthermore, the situation at hand was more important. This kid does not seem to have any intention of letting him go, the brat was way too fast.

    ��Crimson Flame Palm!��

    The hand seal formed, and fire attribute Yuan Qi exploded. With a low roar, Su Yi dashed towards the man to attack him.

    When the beast is sick, take its life! Su Yi did not want to miss such a good chance.

    He had cultivated the ��Crimson Flame Palm�� and ��Seven Injuries Fist�� together. Both were General grade martial art techniques, right now, Su Yi held nothing back.

    Fire attribute Yuan Qi flowed like a blazing fire emanating from the hand seal. That fiery aura made the air around him vibrate with heat, causing a burning sensation on the skin and hairs to stand on their ends.

    The face of the man changed greatly. He had no time to block this attack. He let his Yuan Qi out to form a cocoon, enveloping his entire body.

    Yuan Qi Cocoon. This was the difference between a Yuan Xuan Realm and a Yuan Soul Realm.

    At the same time, cold bloodlust erupted from his heart. Bloodlust radiated from his eyes. He did not believe that this brat who is only Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade could take him head-on. He threw out his right arm and met Su Yi��s attack with a palm.

 CH 91

    Chapter 91: Escaped

    ��Bam!��

    The two palms collided. In an instance, there was another sound of an explosion which came from Su Yi��s palm. Blazing hot air gathered and was compressed in front of the palm seal, then, the compressed air detonated.

    ��Rumble���� The sound was as loud as thunder, the aura erupted like a small volcano and the air flow surrounding them was like that of a destructive tornado.

    ��Puh!�� Seeing this turn of events, the man��s face turned deathly white. His body shot back and at the same time, his Yuan Qi Cocoon started disintegrating from the impact and a mouthful of blood was spat out once again.

    ��Argh!�� The man cried out in pain. The explosion happened right in front of his palm and the high temperature had roasted his hand.

    Crimson Flame Palm, a General Grade Martial Art Technique. It was definitely not your average technique. The fire attribute Yuan Qi which was contained within the attack was compressed and when the opponent least expects it, the Yuan Qi would explode like a bomb.

    Su Yi did not stop after his attack. He raised his leg containing Yuan Qi and kicked the ringed saber which the man had let go.

    The ringed blade flew through the air and before the man had noticed, the tip of the blade had already reached his chest and stabbed into him.

    ��Puh!��

    The blade which was tearing through the air contained Yuan Qi and the force of the blade sent the man flying. His eyes bulged, and a feeling of despair crept up his heart. He had never imagined that he would be the one dying, and especially by his own blade.

    ��Bam����

    The man fell onto the ground. His eyes wide open, filled with horror and regret. The ringed blade was stuck straight through his heart and blood gradually seeped out of the wound.

    ��Bam! Bam!��

    Not far away, the gigantic tail of the Green Jade Python ruthlessly hit the tall skinny man, sending him crashing into a tree. The tree shook from the impact, leaves fell onto the ground and the thick bark cracked.

    ��Puh!��

    Fresh blood spewed out from the tall skinny man��s mouth. He dropped and onto the ground, unknown whether he was dead or alive.

    ��Swish! Swoosh!��

    At this time, from the depths of the forest, several figures were seen dashing towards Su Yi.

    ��You dare kill our men? Kid, you shall die!�� With a shout, a figure with the fastest speed appeared right in front of Su Yi.

    A powerful aura raged out of his body. It was a green colored Water attribute Yuan Qi with a thick mist. A palm seal with an aura like a flash flood came crashing down on Su Yi from out of nowhere.

    ��Strong!�� Su Yi immediately frowned. This man��s aura was far stronger than the man which he had just killed.

    Without a moment of hesitation, the dense and enormous amount of Yuan Qi within Su Yi began to surge through his meridians once again. It was as if all the Yuan Qi within his Dantian had gathered on his right fist as a blinding light shone.

    ��Overlord��s Fist!�� Su Yi cried out within his heart. From the fist came a terrifying force of Yuan Qi like an erupting volcano and smashed the enemy��s palm seal.

    ��Boom!��

    One fist and one palm met. A dazzling light radiated and the light on Su Yi��s fist seem to shine brighter than ever, enveloping everything. With a clear sound of howling winds and roaring thunder, an aura like that of a tyrant awakened, the majesty and pressure of an emperor descended.

    A gigantic force rippled through the surroundings, causing an illusion that the entire space was shaking.

    A violent and powerful energy exploded at the site of impact between Su Yi and the enemy, sending out a shockwave of energy like that of a hurricane.

    ��Pat, pat.�� Su Yi��s body stumbled back. The feelings within his heart changed. The man in front of him should at least be of Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade.

    ��Sss���� The situation caused the Green Jade Python to attack. It swiped its tail directly towards the man.

    ��Humph!�� The person who had arrived was a man around thirty years old. His stumbling steps had already stabilized and as he saw the giant tail coming towards him, he drew a long saber from his back, encased in Yuan Qi and instantly slashed down on the tail.

    ��Not good, run!�� Su Yi clenched his teeth in frustration. The person in front of him was very strong and there were more figures in the forest heading towards him. With his current cultivation level, he could not help the Green Jade Python. Before he had regained his composure, a whirlpool of Yuan Qi formed under his feet and he started using the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, making use of the impact to retreat. His body was like a flash of lightning as he headed into the woods.

    ��Krrk��Krrk���� The blade and the tail met. The snake��s scales were like steel and sparks were flying due to the collision. But in the end, the scales could not compete with the sharpness of the saber and they shattered, revealing blood. The snake let out a cry of pain.

    ��Swish! Swish!�� Many figures came shooting out from the trees. They saw the Green Jade Python which backed off in pain and immediately drew their weapons and surrounded the snake, their aura sharp and fierce.

    ��What are you guys doing?! Do you think I need your help with this mongrel? Go and chase down that boy!�� The man hollered out in anger as he looked at the people, his face black with fury.

    ��Yes, sir!�� The man��s angry shout reminded them about the task at hand and they rapidly nodded their heads in response. Then, one by one, the figures bolted in the direction of Su Yi.

    ��Skraa!�� The snake roared, and its giant body blocked the path of the people who wanted to chase down Su Yi, trying to help Su Yi to escape.

    ��Beast, you are looking for death!�� The man cried out in anger, his eyes glimmered with a cold light and the light of his blade was like a streak of lightning, descending upon the snake.

    Su Yi used all his might to escape. The people who had arrived should be from the same adventurer��s party as the man he had just killed. Even though they weren��t very capable, but with this current cultivation level, he had no way of fighting them and could only run away as quickly as possible.

    With the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� and three years of experience within the Forest of Demons, he had a slight advantage when running away from others.

    In the silent forest, there were many figures running through the trees, causing the sound of rustling leaves to be heard.

    Cautious gazes scanned the surroundings, their hands tightly holding onto their weapons on their waist, on guard against any sudden dangers which might appear, ready to respond to any sudden events.

    These people did not have a very high cultivation level; hence they did not dare enter the depths of the Forest of Demons, but they had spent many years in the area, so they had ample experience and was able to work together very well.

    But since the people had to be on guard against unknown dangers and possible sudden attacks from beasts, their speed was naturally not as fast as Su Yi.

    Su Yi was rapidly escaping and was not at all afraid about attacks from beasts. He had the aura from the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� emanating from his body, enough to make an average beast think twice before approaching him.

    The forest was filled with trees and vines hanging from them.

    Su Yi hid his tracks and after he felt that he had run a long distance, he slipped through a canyon. His view opened up with bright light and there was a steep cliff in front of him.

    Below the cliff, he could see everything. Trees stretched for miles beyond the horizon. It was an amazing sight.

    ��There! A place to hide!�� After wiping off his tracks from the surroundings, Su Yi climbed down the cliff.

 CH 92

    Chapter 92: Rewards from the Interspatial Bag

    [T.N: Everyone, I have made a mistake. The ��Crimson Flame Palm�� and ��Seven Injuries Fist�� are Commander Grade, not General Grade. I have already corrected the chaps before. I am sorry for this mistake, hope it doesn��t affect your reading experience.]

    300 meters below the cliff, Su Yi finally found an entrance to a small cave. He hid the entrance and went inside it.

    After getting inside the cave, Su Yi heaved a sigh of relief, his face slightly white. The man who had arrived at the end of the fight was at least a Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade. The difference between a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade and a Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade was far too big.

    ��I should stay low for a while.�� Su Yi mumbled in his heart. Though that adventurer party was not big, it still consisted of quite a few able people. If there was a strong cultivator in the group, he would be no match against the person. Any adventurer party which dared to enter the Forest of Demons would always have at least one or two people whose cultivation level was high enough to lead the party.

    After using ��Overlord��s Fist��, Su Yi had expended a lot of energy. He sat down with his legs crossed and summoned the mysterious space. He would recover much faster when he was inside the space, Furthermore, he had collected five stalks of White Jade Fungi. If he was to put them within the mysterious space and nurture them, the final product would be of much higher quality.

    Within the mysterious space, the energy of Heaven and Earth was abundant. Firstly, Su Yi checked the spiritual herbs he had planted last time, realizing that only the average spiritual herbs managed to really survive and grow. The other half of the spiritual herbs did not actually live and grew, but they did not wither and rot as well. Within this space filled with energy, their medicinal fragrance seemed to have grown much stronger.

    Su Yi was already very satisfied that half of the spiritual herbs managed to settle down and grow. Inspecting the spiritual herbs, just their colors alone had a huge change.

    Su Yi was very pleased, the corner of his mouth curved up slightly. Then, he carefully planted the five stalks of White Jade Fungi.

    Su Yi had taken great care to remove these stalks of White Jade Fungi. The base was still completely intact so,  their chances of survival and growth in the space should not be a problem.

    After finishing planting the herbs, Su Yi immediately sat down and started meditating. Even though he did not have any severe injuries, he had some small ones and he had also expended a lot of energy.

    Performing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, a light started shining from Su Yi��s body. A shapeless presence was coming out of his body, which seemed to resonate with the mysterious space.

    As time gradually passed, the aura of Su Yi��s body started to recover, and his pale face regained some color.

    Within the forest, amidst a mess, the corpse of a Green Jade Python laid there cut cleanly down the middle of the body. Blood flowed from the corpse, forming a pool of blood.

    A number of men stood at attention, not daring to breathe heavily.

    A middle-aged man in grey clothes was squatting on the floor, looking at the body with a ringed blade stuck in the chest. The expression on his face was as bad as it could be, both of his fists were clenched tight and his eyes were bloodshot.

    ��Leader, the brat has escaped. There is no news of him yet!�� A man stepped forwards and softly reported to the man in grey clothes.

    ��Find him! His cultivation level is only of Yuan Soul Realm, where could he have run to? He killed my younger brother! Find that brat for me at all costs!�� The man said coldly, his eyes brimming with bloodlust.

    ��Yes, sir!�� The people around nodded their heads and dashed into the woods one by one.

    ��Phew����

    Within the mysterious space, a light was radiating from Su Yi and his aura resonated with the space.

    After a long while, he performed a hand seal and the surrounding aura disappeared. The light gradually retreated back into his body like a horde of snakes.

    Exhaling a breath, Su Yi��s eyes opened. A faint light flashed across his eyes and returned back into the depths.

    Checking the condition within his body, he found that he had almost fully recovered. A smile crept up Su Yi��s face and then, three interspatial bags appeared in his hand.

    These three interspatial bags were taken from the girl. Su Yi wanted to open these interspatial bags now.  Judging from the girl��s strength, these bags should contain a lot of good items.

    Currently, Su Yi did not know whether or not he could open the interspatial bags since the last time he opened the bags, he was outside of the mysterious space.

    Holding one interspatial bag, just as Su Yi transferred Yuan Qi into it, the energy from the mysterious space surged onto the interspatial bag, enveloping it before Su Yi even knew what happened.

    Su Yi felt a devouring power reach the bag and then there was a glaring light. But it only happened for a moment before everything went back to normal.

    Su Yi did not find such occurrences strange anymore. The interspatial bag in his hand opened and many items from within fell out.

    Spiritual herbs, martial art techniques, weapons and an ample amount of cultivation resources along with a large heap of Yuan Stone dust fell out.

    ��General Grade and Commander Grade martial art techniques, I have struck a fortune!�� Su Yi was ecstatic. Not even talking about the huge pile of spiritual herbs, there were already several sets of martial arts techniques and even Commander Grade techniques.

    This caused Su Yi to look forward to the second bag even more. Repeating the same process, he started to open the second bag.

    Just as Su Yi tried to open the second bag, there was a blinding light which forced Su Yi to close his eyes.

    ��Rumble���� At the same time, the entire mysterious space started rumbling and roaring, as if the sky had fallen and the earth was breaking, causing Su Yi to become worried.

    Fortunately, the commotion only lasted for a short while before everything became peaceful once again.

    When the light had disappeared, Su Yi opened his eyes again and was shocked by what he saw.

    The mysterious space seemed to have become even larger though not by much.

    But what made Su Yi surprised the most was that the mist within the mysterious space seemed to have transformed into something like steam. That was actual energy which had materialized together.

    Not far away, within the small depression in the ground which was spewing out spiritual essence, the depth of the essence was no longer as thick as a palm. It was filled to the point where the essence almost overflowed and from a distance away, he could already feel the movements of the energy.

    Su Yi knew that the spiritual essence was a huge treasure and it had increased a lot in volume.

    ��Could it be�� Su Yi was stunned. He immediately emptied the bag and a mountain of Yuan Stone dust fell out as if a mountain had collapsed, almost covering Su Yi completely.

    Su Yi retreated to a corner and looked at the hill of Yuan Stone dust in front of him. He was absolutely shocked. Compared to the previous time, the amount of Yuan Stone which was within the bag must have been far greater.

    But how would Su Yi know that this bag was the one that the girl had robbed from Black Fiend School? And now, it had landed into his hands and was devoured by the mysterious space.

    Digging into the pile of dust, Su Yi frantically searched for more items but there was nothing. It seemed that all the bag contained was Yuan Stones and nothing else.

    Su Yi was not disappointed. Though he did not find anything within the bag, so many Yuan Stones had been devoured by his mysterious space anyway.

    Taking out the third interspatial bag, Su Yi tried opening it, hoping that the bag would contain some martial art techniques, spiritual herbs and stuff like that. In his current situation, what he lacked the most were those items.

    But in the end, Su Yi was disappointed. He could not even open the interspatial bag.

    ��Could it be that there are no Yuan Stones inside?�� Su Yi was confused. Was it because that there were no Yuan Stones within the bag, so the mysterious space was unable to open it?

 CH 93

    Chapter 93: Battered Heavy Sword

    [T.N: For people who are wondering what swords and sabers refer to in this novel, they refer to the Chinese double-edged straight sword called: ��Jian�� (Link to Wikipedia: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jian) and the Chinese Sabers called: ��Dao�� (Link to Wikipedia: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dao_(sword)  ]

    ��Are there no Yuan Stones?��

    Su Yi was confused. Were there no Yuan Stones inside the interspatial bag, was this the reason why the mysterious space was unable to open it?

    Su Yi inspected the bag once again, but the third interspatial bag refused to be opened. Probably because there were no Yuan Stones within it.

    There were secret techniques that could break open the seal on the bag, but Su Yi did not have any intention to try them out.

    With that lady��s cultivation level, Su Yi knew that if he wanted to break a seal made by her, it would be nothing short of a daydream.

    Su Yi went on to check the herbs and found out that most of the herbs had already been harvested for a long time and the roots had already withered, unable to be replanted into the soil.

    But there were still a small minority of herbs that had a chance to be cultivated again.

    Many of the herbs were high in level and very valuable.

    Su Yi spent a long time planting the herbs which had a chance to live and grow within the mysterious space into the soil

    Just in case they would die, Su Yi answered an urgent call and deposited some fertilizer, then he smiled feeling satisfied.

    There were also several weapons, like sabers, spears, swords, polearms, etc, but after a thorough inspection, Su Yi found out that though they would fetch a decent price, there was not much useful stuff amongst them.

    He may not have come in contact with many weapons before, but Su Yi was clear that to cultivators, weapons and elixirs were the same, they had many different grades and levels.

    Weapons also had seven different grades, Heavenly Grade, Earth Grade, Xuan Grade, Yellow Grade, Star Grade, Mirage Grade, and Moon Grade.

    Every grade was also separated into Beginning Level, Middle Level, and High Level.

    These weapons could be considered the High Levels of the Mortal Grade, but they have not even reached the Moon Grade.

    ��Why is this so battered?��

    Among the pile of weapons, Su Yi took up an average-looking sword around a meter long. Though it was not completely rusty, it was close to being entirely rusty. Most importantly, what caught Su Yi��s eyes was that it had been chipped and quite a few holes were on the blade.

    ��So heavy!��

    When Su Yi tried picking up the sword, he was shocked. He could hardly pick up the rusty-looking battered sword.

    Su Yi was stunned. Luckily, he had cultivated the ��Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body��, causing his physical strength to be enormous. If not, he probably wouldn��t be able to pick it up without using Yuan Qi.

    ��This is at least 500 kilograms!��

    Su Yi guessed that this battered sword would be more than 500 kilograms. He had no idea what this sword was made of.

    ��This sword is not as simple as it looks.��

    His eyes slightly squinting, Su Yi pondered. That lady��s cultivation level was high, her eyes for good items should also not be too bad.

    If this really was only a battered sword, that lady would most likely not put this inside her interspatial bag.

    Furthermore, this broken sword weighed more than 500 kilograms, that fact alone can already prove that it was not average.

    Su Yi was slightly disappointed that there were no elixirs in the two interspatial bags.

    Initially, Su Yi was hoping with that lady��s cultivation level, the elixirs on her would be of high quality.

    He was also looking for High-Grade elixirs for his grandfather, if there were some in the interspatial bag, it would have been wonderful.

    Unfortunately, the interspatial bags had various cultivation resources and even several valuable herbs, but just no elixirs.

    Su Yi was thinking that once he made it to the Chaos Realm, he could use the herbs and martial art techniques that he had to exchange a High-Grade Elixir which his grandfather needed.

    He must obtain the high-grade elixir for his grandfather at all costs.

    Commander Grade martial art techniques, ��Kongming Palm�� and ��Blazing Finger��.

    Su Yi went through the martial art techniques that he had gotten from inside the interspatial bag.

    They were all palm techniques, fist techniques, etc. Su Yi thought about his Overlord��s fist, Wrath of the Eight Wastelands, Crimson Flame Palm, etc. He had not cultivated each of them to the limit and their grades were also not low.

    Do not bite off more than you can chew. This concept was easy to understand that one could not be able to miss its meaning. Later on, he could just sell these off. It would earn him a huge fortune!

    Commander Grade Martial Art Technique, ��Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon�� and King Grade Martial Art Technique, ��The Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale��.

    Su Yi��s eyes gleamed with glee. He stared closely at the two open scrolls in his hands. A fire attribute Commander Grade Martial Art technique, ��Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon�� and a wind attribute King Grade Martial Art technique, ��The Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale��.

    Recently when he fought with others and faced those with weapons, Su Yi felt that he was at a great disadvantage.

    With his current cultivation level, he was still not at the point where he was invincible. When fighting against those with weapons, he would no doubt be at a great disadvantage.

    Hence Su Yi hoped in his heart that he would be able to obtain a martial art technique in the field of weapons.

    Now that he has gotten these two martial art techniques, one of Commander Grade and the other of King Grade, Su Yi was ecstatic.

    ��This is just perfect for me!��

    The pile of weapons had a few sabers and swords in it. Now that these sword and saber techniques appeared, Su Yi was elated. It was just perfect for him.

    Anyways he had to hide from those adventurers for the time being, so Su Yi was in no rush to leave. Waiting a bit more would be safer for him as well, and it was just right as he could cultivate the saber technique. Once he leaves, if he meets some of those smaller adventurer parties, he would have a greater ability to fend for himself.

    Actions speak louder than words. Su Yi sat down, placed the opened scrolls on his lap and started forming the hand seals.

    ��Whoosh����

    Strands of Yuan Qi gathered at Su Yi��s fingertip and converged into a hand seal. Then, he bit his index finger and a single drop of blood landed on the scroll, accompanied by the hand seal formed by Yuan Qi.

    ��Boom!��

    Suddenly, a glaring light radiated from the scroll and talisman-like words started to dance in the air like they had come alive and followed by a flaming hot presence. Finally, the light exploded and turned into a picture in the shape of a saber and together with a ferocious aura and a terrifying presence, it shot in between Su Yi��s eyebrows.

    Under the glaring light and the terrifying presence, Su Yi��s eyes started to close as well.

    ��Rumble����

    The activation of a Commander Grade Martial Art Technique gave off an enormous aura, shocking the space around it.

    Luckily, Su Yi was currently within the mysterious space. If he was outside, the commotion it would make would be enormous.

    People say that the activation of a Commander Grade Martial Art Technique would cause a commotion equivalent to a strong cultivator using the technique with all his might.

    Legends had it that when the Heavenly Grade Martial Art Techniques appeared, it would cause a disturbance in the heavens and earth. Mountains would collapse, and the earth would crack.

    Back when he was within the deep hidden valley and Su Yi got the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, that was an Emperor Grade Body Technique.

    But the technique was directly passed on to Su Yi by the mysterious man and there was no commotion at all. Maybe the mysterious old man had hidden it?

    When Su Yi cultivated the other two Commander Grade techniques, he was inexperienced and ended up causing a large commotion.

    But at that time, he was in a desolate region and after activating them, he left immediately.

    So, this time, Su Yi decided to activate the martial art techniques within the mysterious space. With the special function of the mysterious space, it should be able to conceal this huge commotion and prevent it from attracting the unwanted attention from others.

 CH 94

    Chapter 94: Practicing the Saber

    Especially the attention of Black Fiend School and that small adventurer party.  That was exactly what Su Yi wanted to avoid the most.

    Within Su Yi��s mind, the large aura turned into countless memories containing information within a soul and etched itself within his mind.

    At the same time, the light coming from the martial arts scroll started to dim.

    Martial arts scrolls could only be activated once. There was no way to look at them for an infinite period of time.

    Creating a martial arts scroll was also an extremely difficult thing to do.

    The higher the grade of a martial arts scroll, the higher the difficulty to create it. Furthermore, not all cultivators could create a martial art scroll, the requirements were extremely harsh.

    ��Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, fire attribute Commander Grade Saber Technique. There were only three moves in total. With ferociousness as its core, after cultivating it to a major completion, one could swing his saber among a sea of soldiers and butcher through them easily, one could face ten thousand soldiers by himself. If a person blocks his path, the person shall die! If a demon blocks his path, the demon shall fall!��

    This was a part of the information that Su Yi had received from the scroll.

    Su Yi��s eyes opened. He was overjoyed. It lived up to its name ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon��, it really was ferocious, and it was also perfect for the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� that he was cultivating.

    ��King Grade Martial Art Technique, wind attribute sword technique.��

    Afterward, looking at the ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale�� in front of him, Su Yi felt torn between his choices.

    Su Yi had already decided to cultivate the ��Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon�� but the wind attribute was one of the special attributes. Martial art techniques of special attributes were already very rare and this one was even a King Grade Martial Art Technique. If he was to sell this, he may not be able to find another one like this in the future.

    ��Let��s take a look at it first.��

    In the end, Su Yi clenched his teeth and made his choice. Anyways he had already gained quite a lot recently. It was better for him to keep the King Grade wind attribute technique. Maybe the technique would suit him.

    Just like what he did before, Su Yi dripped a drop of his blood to activate the martial art scroll.

    ��Boom!��

    Suddenly, from the scroll, a light radiated, and talisman-like words started to dance around and turn into a terrifying hurricane, its pressure spreading throughout the place.

    Comparing the commotion caused by the ��Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon�� to this, the former was nothing.

    ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale!��

    When everything calmed down, Su Yi��s eyes gradually opened, and he could not help but let a cry out, his face full of astonishment.

    From the cultivation information of the technique, Su Yi found out that the ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale�� was just too shocking. Its speed and ferocity were unrivaled, and its power was horrifying.

    The cultivation technique for ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale�� was extremely abnormal as well. Firstly, you would need a 5000-kilogram sword to train the physical body and gradually up the weight over time. Then, your spiritual power would also have to be more powerful than cultivators of the same level, only then will you be able to use the ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale�� to its full potential.

    For those who wanted to cultivate this King Grade Technique, they would at least have to be a Yuan Emperor.

    No matter how prodigious you are, you would still have to at least be of the Yuan Void Realm before you would be able to cultivate this technique. Any other cultivation level before that, one should not even think about cultivating it in their dreams.

    ��Its requirements are so high! ��

    Su Yi clicked his tongue. His ��Hundred Transformations Step�� was an Emperor Grade Wind Attribute technique and even its cultivation requirements were not as hard as the ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale��.

    No matter how good one��s talent was, you would at least have to be at the Yuan Void Realm before being able to cultivate it. It was terrifying.

    ��Let��s cultivate the ��Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon�� first.��

    Su Yi sighed. He never imagined that the requirements of ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale�� would be so high. He decided to cultivate the saber technique first.

    Recently he had gained quite a lot of rewards. He estimated that if he sold everything, he would gain a fortune far greater than that needed to buy the City of Man.

    ��The path of a strong cultivator!��

    Su Yi��s eyes narrowed. Within them was the brilliant radiance of perseverance and longing. At least now, he was not a man without anything. He had cultivation resources on him, the mysterious space as well as the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��. He was one step further along the path of becoming a strong cultivator.

    Su Yi had a number of sabers right beside him so he was not in a rush to get on the move again. So, he started to cultivate the ��Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon��.

    It would naturally be safer leaving this place after a period of time.

    Su Yi did not believe that the people from the small party of adventurers would be able to stay here for a long time and look for him within this area.

    At the top of a mountain, a middle-aged man dressed in grey clothes stood upright. His expression dark and grim while his eyes were red.

    ��Leader, the brothers have already been searching for ten days straight and there are still no signs of the kid, maybe����

    A man stepped forth and slightly raised his head, not daring to look at the leader in his eyes. He opened his mouth to speak and hesitated for a while, before resuming to say, ��That kid is only a Yuan Soul Realm cultivator, maybe he has already been eaten by some beast within the Forest of Demons.��

    ��Pa!��

    The man had not finished his words before a crisp and clear sound of a slap came from his face and instantly a red mark of a hand was imprinted on his cheeks. He staggered backward and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    ��That brat is abnormal. He was able to get the Green Jade Python to help him, how could he have been eaten by beasts? That kid could not have gone far and he would also not be able to run far away. He must be hiding in some place. The Hell Wolves I have purchased have almost arrived, continue searching for him.�� The middle-aged man said with a deep voice. His eyes drilling holes into the man in front of him.

    ��Yes, Leader!��

    The man did not dare retort. With a face filled with fear, he put a hand on his face and went off.

    ��Rascal, you killed my younger brother! I will never let you off. When you land in my hands, I will have you experience a fate worse than death!��

    Slightly raising his head, he looked at the sky. His fists clenched tight and his eyes shone with madness and freezing bloodlust.

    Within the mysterious space, amidst the mist-like energy, Su Yi swung the meter long saber in his hands. A kind of swiftness and persistence was concealed within the ferocious saber technique.

    As the blade danced in the air, it sliced deep and shallow patterns within the mist, carving out clear traces of its path.

    ��Swish, swish, swish����

    His feet moved and the saber within his hands danced.

    Su Yi was currently trying to seek an enlightenment about the special meridians needed to cultivate the saber technique.

    ��The sharpness of a saber is within its slash. With the body technique as the master, the eyes fast, hands swift and moving to large distances at once.��

    As he delved deeper into the technique, Su Yi continued practicing it.

    Saber techniques must be swift and powerful in order for it to have any effect, but one should also pay attention to the body technique. The body must be agile and quick to respond to changes.  The momentum from the body should be able to move the blade, enhancing the explosive power of the saber. The eyes must also be sharp and the blade swift and ruthless.

    ��Three Sabers of the Roaring Dragon��, the most important part about it was the spirit. The aura also must be ferocious and ruthless, the spirit courageous and the force must be hard, harmonious, stable and powerful. The movements also must be as swift as the wind.

    ��With the blade like a brutal tiger and its aura like a raging dragon!��

    Su Yi mumbled. This was the essence of the ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon��.

    He had no guidance from masters, Su Yi had to depend on himself to understand and gain insights about the technique. He carefully researched the ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon�� and tried time and time again to cultivate the technique according to the cultivation technique.

    The blade must not leave the side of the body. The hands, feet, and shoulders must move with the saber. The shoulders, elbows, wrists, feet, knees, thighs, chest and waist must all act in coordination with the saber technique. The balance between the body and the blade must be struck and both brute force and technique must be used simultaneously.

    ��Hum����

    Su Yi swung the saber within his hands, emanating a dangerous presence. Though he had not cultivated it for long, there was an aura that was as majestic as ten thousand horses galloping across the plains.

    Within the mysterious space, the sounds of the blade slashing through the air was like that of the fierce roaring of dragons and tigers.

    ��Whew����

    Only when Su Yi was completely exhausted did he put down his saber and stopped cultivating. His face was pale but there was a smile on his face.

 CH 95

    Chapter 95: One Saber, One Sword and I shall break through beyond the Horizon

    These few days, Su Yi stayed within the mysterious space and practiced the saber technique. Everything started from zero without any guidance. After refining and practicing countless times, he finally managed to achieve somewhat of a Minor Completion of the saber technique.

    Though he was still a long way away from Major Completion of the ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon��, Su Yi was already quite satisfied with the progress he had made.

    This was a Commander Grade Martial Art Technique. It was already not easy for Su Yi to cultivate it and use it with his current cultivation level.

    Within the mysterious space, the five stalks of the White Jade Fungi had already been planted and were currently growing well. Most of the selected herbs from the interspatial bag of the lady which had been planted were also currently growing quite nicely.

    After completing an inspection, Su Yi was delighted. These herbs were far better than what they were, within the Forest of Demons. In the future, when he has the chance, he would be able to help his grandfather obtain a High-Grade Elixir.

    After an hour, on top of a stony cliff.

    A youth in tattered clothes appeared. He looked skinny, but his body stood still and upright. His face was fair, but his features were striking.

    His skin was tanned like the color of copper, underneath his narrow eyebrows, his eyes shone brightly. The tattered clothes he wore could not mask his special temperament.

    His temperament was complex. Slightly prideful, yet evil and sly, but it gave off a feeling of persistence and toughness.

    This temperament seemed to be ingrained within his bones. If someone looked at him carefully, it would leave an unforgettable impression within his heart.

    But, what made the youth stand out so much was the rusty old sword and a big broad saber on his back.

    The saber had a sheath, but the sword did not.

    With the sword laying on top of the saber. They were tied together with a firm vine, forming a cross on Su Yi��s back.

    This type of appearance, together with him being a youth would give people a special kind of impact, causing people to take a few more looks at him.

    But the youth looked like he had a ton of weight crushing down on his back and was struggling to deal with it.

    ��Sacred Mountain, sooner or later, I will step onto your soil!��

    Looking at the empty sky, his eyes squinted as Su Yi mumbled to himself. A slight sneer filled with confidence crawled up his face. His eyes shone with firm resolution as he walked away.

    Su Yi was no longer light and agile, his speed had also become slower. Every step he took, there would be a faint footstep imprinted on the ground.

    Su Yi was walking away step by step as if he was climbing up Sacred Mountain one step at a time. His deep eyes shine with a clear light.

    That battered sword on his back was a last-minute decision that Su Yi made.

    The ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale�� could only be strong cultivators of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Before cultivating it, you would still need to train the physical body by carrying a heavy sword which was more than 5000 kilograms.

    No matter how prodigious one was, you would at least need to be of the Yuan Void Realm before being able to cultivate the technique.

    Su Yi refused to give up the idea. His heart was filled with the boiling blood of a young adult and coupled with him being unconvinced, he decided to give it a shot.

    The ��Hundred Transformations Step�� was an Emperor Grade Martial Art Technique and he could cultivate it, why would he not be able to cultivate the ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale��?

    Su Yi did not believe that he needed to be of the Yuan Void Realm or even the Yuan Emperor Realm before he would be able to cultivate this powerful sword technique, so why not try to cultivate the sword technique according to the instructions first, considering it practice.

    He may not have a 5000-kilogram sword, but he did have a suitable 500-kilogram sword with him. Furthermore, it did not seem like he could pick up a 5000-kilogram sword at this point in time.

    A heavy sword is required to cultivate the ��Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale��. The most important thing was to train the strength of the forearms and the wrists. For convenience��s sake, Su Yi just threw the battered old sword onto his back.

    One saber, one sword, wearing tattered clothes, he walked within the Forest of Demons.

    The current Su Yi would definitely be a sight to behold.

    ��Howl!��

    ��Howl! Howl!��

    Within the dense forest, figures of wolves like beasts were shooting through the forest while howling loudly, the only peculiarity was that they were about 3 meters long.

    The beasts were muscular, their body entirely shrouded in black, with a ferocious expression and bloodshot red eyes. Their paws were armed with hook-like claws, allowing them to travel through the dense trees and stone walls like flat ground.

    These were known as the Hell Wolves. They were not especially high leveled beasts and their numbers were also quite low, but they had a special talent.

    Their sense of smell was extremely powerful and hence they were commonly trained by people to scavenge for various herbs and at times, also used to search for people who were lost within the forest.

    ��Grr! Snap!��

    The pack of several Hell Wolves was like wild horses running free from their reins, dashing through the trees and heading straight towards the wall of a cliff. Looking at the foot of the cliff, they continuously howled and growled.

    ��We finally found the kid! He was here before!��

    Several figures shot out. The men with a ruthless aura around them beamed. After such a long time, they had finally tracked down the brat.

    ��Howl!��

    The Hell Wolves growled and howled and soon ran into the depths of the forest ahead.

    ��Hurry! Contact the others! We found traces of the kid in the southeast area!��

    Someone called out and shot a signal flare. They clutched onto their weapons tightly and closely followed behind the Hell Wolves.

    In the depths of the forest, Su Yi continued traveling.

    The broken sword on his back was way too heavy for him. Every time, he waited until he had expended all of his physical energy before using the Yuan Qi within him to help out. Then, he waited until his stock of Yuan Qi was dry before deciding to stop and meditate to recover from the exhaustion.

    Hence, Su Yi had to stop and rest three to four times a day.

    After repeating this process several times, Su Yi was shocked to find that after expending all of his physical strength and Yuan Qi within his Dantian, his physical body and the Yuan Qi whirlpool was like a sprout growing after rain, whenever he meditated, his body started crying out for joy.

    Every single cell in his body was dancing like they had come alive.

    His Dantian was like a  dried out well that seemed to have been refilled with a fresh spring of Yuan Qi. It was like the reconstruction that took place after everything broke apart.

    After meditating, Su Yi could clearly feel that both his body and the Yuan Qi within him had grown a fair bit stronger.

    This made Su Yi ecstatic. He never would have thought that carrying the broken blade on his back would have such an effect on him.

    The night was still. Moonlight was like a blurry mist made out of silver yarn. Amidst the boundless forest, the gigantic trees, the mountains, and the rocky cliffs were lit up with a solemn yet sacred radiance.

    The forest seemed to be asleep.  Not even a single sound was heard.

    Where the moonlight couldn��t reach was a place filled with freezing chilliness shrouded in uncomfortable darkness.

    In a place away from the eyes of others. There was a faint light. Su Yi was sitting down and meditating. As a light shone around him, exuding an extraordinary aura.

    Suddenly, Su Yi undid his hand seal and the light faded away. He immediately stopped his meditation and sprung up swiftly looking ahead keenly. His expression became sharp and alert.

    Even while Su Yi was meditating, he would never let his guard down. He had felt a presence near him.

    ��Whoosh�� Whoosh����

    Just as he had felt, after a few breaths, there was movement in the trees ahead of him. Something like red lights came out in an instance.

    ��Howl! Growl!��

    In the blink of an eye, the cries of wolves echoed through the forest. Several ferocious beasts growled, their canines sharp, their claws like sharp hooks as their beastly eyes bore holes into Su Yi.

    But they seemed to have felt something. The bodies of these beasts who were going to lunge out suddenly involuntarily retreated a few steps, but their eyes continued observing Su Yi closely as they growled and roared.

 CH 96

    Chapter 96: Start the Slaughter!

    ��Hell Wolves!��

    Su Yi��s face fell. They were Hell Wolves. They were not really high leveled beasts, but they were specifically used for their talent, and one of the purposes that they were used for was to track people down.

    ��Boom!��

    There was a total of four Hell Wolves. Though they were not high in level, they had their own expertise. Su Yi instantly initiated the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� and its aura started to spread out.

    ��Howl!��

    The wolves who were still ferocious and growling became as meek as a lamb in the blink of an eye. Their bodies hugged the floor quivering while their claws retracted into their paws. Their eyes were filled with fear and horror and they prostrated themselves before Su Yi like they had met a king.

    ��Swoosh��Swoosh����

    ��There! Up ahead!��

    ��Hurry! That kid is just in front of us!��

    In a moment, there were many shouts coming from the trees, followed by several fierce men shooting out from the trees. Their weapons were already drawn as they looked coldly at Su Yi.

    ��Eh? What is happening here?��

    When they saw the state of the four Hell Wolves, the men were confused and had no idea about what was happening.

    ��Black Fiend School and that adventurer��s party.��

    Su Yi initially found it strange that four Hell Wolves suddenly sprung out from nowhere.

    Hell Wolves may only be low leveled beasts, but they were still a rare species to spot.

    When he saw these few bulky men, Su Yi understood that these few wolves were looking for him.

    Su Yi thought for a moment. The only ones who would go so far as to use Hell Wolves to track him down would only be Black Fiend School and the small adventurer party that he had recently offended.

    ��It��s the adventurers�� party.��

    Detecting the aura coming off the few men in front of him, though they were fierce, it was not to the extent of comparing it to the people from Black Fiend School. Their cultivation levels were not high either. They were a total of five men, one of them was at the Yuan Xuan Realm, probably only around Second or Third Grade while the other four were only at the Yuan Soul Realm.

    Su Yi guessed that it was not likely for such a line-up to come from Black Fiend School, then the only other suspect left was the adventurers�� party.

    ��Capture him alive!��

    While the men were curious and surprised as to why the Hell Wolves were prostrating themselves and trembling on the spot like they were afraid of something, the first thing they did was still, to split up and surround Su Yi.

    The five men stepped forward and gradually tightened the circle around Su Yi, the weapons in their hands gleaming with a cold light.

    Su Yi did not even think of running away. He had the broken sword on his body, adding another 500-kilograms to his weight which heavily affected his speed.

    And furthermore, there were only these five men here. Though they had the advantage of strength in numbers. It may be the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� affecting his way of thinking or it may just be his blood boiling with excitement, but deep within  Su Yi��s heart, there was a fire blazing with a thirst for a fight.

    ��Kid! Surrender now and you will  not need to suffer as much, or else, you would definitely  not be let off easily !��

    The man who was at the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator started at Su Yi coldly as he shouted. He had short black hair, wearing a short-sleeved tight shirt and on his arms was a tattoo of a ghost��s head, adding to his savage figure.

    A youth in tattered clothes, dressed up strangely and on his back a broken sword and saber, the man did not think of him as a worthy enemy at all.

    Su Yi remained silent. His eyes gradually swept over the five men and observed the surroundings, his eyes glowing with a cold light.

    ��Hump! Since you can hide so well, might as well get rid of your two legs! Anyways the leader only ordered us to catch him alive!��

    The man on Su Yi��s left was wearing a long sleeves shirt and holding a saber could not hold back anymore. All because they had to search for this damned kid, they had to get scolded every day by the leader and not even starting with the point that they did not look for any medicinal herbs and did not hunt for more than ten days his heart was holding back overwhelming hatred.

    Noticing that Su Yi did not even say a single word, this man could not hold himself back any longer and slashed down on Su Yi with his saber. He used his Yuan Qi, enveloping his sword and with the howling of the wind, his blade descended upon Su Yi��s legs.

    The remaining four men did not have any intentions of making a move. They were waiting to respond to any changes in the situation and also to see what was so special about this kid, that he could hide from them for so long and he even managed to kill the leader��s younger brother.

    ��Swish!��

    Just as the blade was going to slash away at Su Yi��s legs, the man only saw a blur and the pair of legs were gone. His blade cut through the air and not a single trace of blood or resistance was seen. The figure had vanished.

    ��Shit!��

    At this moment, the man knew he was in trouble.

    He had roamed the Forest of Demons for many years. His talent was limited, his cultivation level was also quite low, but he had plenty of experience and immediately he knew that something was not right.

    ��Die!��

    But everything was too late, a stern voice rang beside the man��s ear, a cold light flashed across his eyes and an aura far exceeding his expectation swept across him.

    Su Yi had made his move. With the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� and his hand immediately drawing out the saber from his back. There was only a trace of light reflected off the swift saber with a movement of Yuan Qi. Everything happened at once.

    ��Shiik����

    There was a glimmer of light and the eyes of the man bulged out and became lifeless. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he would never have the chance to talk ever again, his eyes filled with horror.  Blood seeped out from his neck and his whole head separated from his neck and rolled onto the ground.

    ��Damn, this kid is not as simple  as we thought!��

    Instantly, the remaining four men snapped out of their surprise, their faces grew grim and they prepared to take on their enemy.

    With the 500-kilogram sword on his back, Su Yi��s speed was heavily reduced.

    But under the effect of the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, Su Yi was definitely not very slow. With a trace of an afterimage, he lunged towards the second man closest to him.

    The man��s expression changed, his eyes revealing his shock, but under the influence of his ample experience, the strange weapon in his hand which was like a saber yet not a saber, like a halberd yet not a halberd, he blocked Su Yi��s path.

    ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, first saber, Raging Dragon Slash!��

    With a shout in his heart, Su Yi activated the saber technique, Yuan Qi started surging within his body, through the special meridians needed for this technique and finally converging on the saber itself.

    The sound of a roaring dragon seemed to be coming off the saber, like the howling of the wind and the roar of thunder. The light of the saber glimmered and with an incomparably aggressive position, the blade crushed down on the weapon.

    ��Boom!��

    ��Crac-ck����

    A  terrifying aura burst through the place, the sound of the impact was as loud as thunder, and with a clear sound of a crack, the man��s strange weapon shattered into pieces.

    The saber reflected off the man��s shocked eyes, heading straight towards his face. A wind of despair and death blew through his soul and engulfed every fiber of his being.

    The man��s head was cleanly cut in half, fresh blood and white-red substance splattered all across the ground, sending fresh blood splashing through the air.

    Even the ground had a long crack in it, left behind from the aura of the saber, shocking everyone.

    ��Work together!��

    Everything happened way too fast. When the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator got a hold of himself, two men had already fallen, rage devoured the astonishment in his heart.

    ��Swish��Swoosh����

    As soon as he finished his words, the two short spears in the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator��s hands started to swing.

 CH 97

    Chapter 98: Get a Taste of your own Medicine

    All his years of experience within the Forest of Demon had caused him to become very cautious towards everything.

    Su Yi was still kneeling on the ground with a single knee, his hand clutching the saber beside him, gasping heavily for air.

    Seeing the man in front not daring to approach him, Su Yi took the opportunity to rest.

    Now, Su Yi had indeed expended his energy to the very limit. It was hard for him to muster up even a single ounce of strength to fight back. Furthermore, his opponent was a Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator, under normal conditions, he was already stronger than him and currently, he had even expended all his energy on killing the other people.

    Su Yi observed his surroundings. The adventurer party should not only have these few people.

    Since these people could find him, the others would most likely reach here soon.

    The former was in no rush to kill him, probably because he was waiting for reinforcements.

    ��Little bastard, surrender immediately! There is no way you can escape this place today!��

    The man stared coldly at Su Yi, indeed he was not anxious to take Su Yi down.

    He estimated that his other party mates should almost be arriving. He did not need to take the risk himself, this kid was too unpredictable.

    ��Really?��

    Su Yi took a deep breath, clenched his teeth slightly and struggled to get up while leaning on his saber for support.

    ��Kruk����

    The saber was pulled out of the ground, Su Yi��s face was still a pale white, but his eyes were gleaming with a cold light as he looked at the man in front of him.

    ��You are already exhausted and will not be a match for me!�� The man looked at Su Yi and said. He had felt the kid��s aura, he was sure that the kid was barely hanging on.

    ��Oh, really?��

    His mouth curved up into a cold mocking sneer, and as Su Yi finished his words, his eyes were filled with anticipation and nervousness like he wanted to try something out.

    ��Boom!��

    The ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� was initiated and from within Su Yi��s body, a wave of energy rushed out, his eyes slowly became crimson red. If one looked carefully, the crimson red color was like a blazing fire.

    At the moment, Su Yi��s aura changed completely as if he had become a different person. It caused people to tremble involuntarily as fear gripped their hearts.

    ��Howl! Howl! Howl! Howl!��

    The howling of the wolves was continuous. The ones who were being affected the most now were the four Hell Wolves hugging the ground.

    For some reason, the four wolves were horrified to their very limits. They faced Su Yi, yet they did not dare raise their heads, only lying on the ground, crying out non-stop.

    ��Kill him, go!��

    Su Yi stared at the four Hell Wolves not far away and shouted. His shout was like the deep rumbling of thunder, brimming with might and authority.

    ��Howl!��

    As Su Yi gave his orders, the four Hell Wolves suddenly rose their head, their eyes once filled with horror and fear turned into one full of bloodlust and ruthlessness. They bared their fangs and growled.

    ��Whoosh!��

    Without any hesitation, the four wolves lunged towards the man simultaneously, their wide blood-red gaping mouths were hideous and terrifying, their claws like sharp hooks.

    ��What is happening?��

    The man was in a daze, he could not comprehend what had just happened. Why would the Hell Wolves that they bought listen to the kid?

    Though the four Hell Wolves had not reached the Demonic Xuan Realm, if any one of them went mad, even a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator would not dare face them head-on.

    And right now, there were four Hell Wolves lunging towards him. The man may be a Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator, but right now he was not in a good situation at all.

    ��Run!��

    When the four Hell Wolves leaped out, Su Yi��s eyes were filled with glee and he immediately turned around and dashed into the forest.

    ��Howl! Growl!��

    The four wolves did not care at all about themselves, as if they had gone berserk and lunged towards the man, biting and tearing.

    ��Beasts, what are you all trying to do?! Die!��

    The man was also in a panic and became occupied by the four berserk wolves. He had no way to get out of his current situation and could only watch as Su Yi escaped.

    Su Yi made a run for it and for the sake of increasing his speed, he had to take off the 500-kilogram sword on his back and keep it within his interspatial bag.

    He had gotten a few interspatial bags, each of them opened by the unknown power from the mysterious space. And they were in perfectly usable condition.

    Su Yi was now more or less a genuine Yuan Soul Realm cultivator and he was even a Soul Tamer, taking the interspatial bags for himself was not a problem.

    With the heavy sword off his back, Su Yi��s body instantly felt relaxed and light and his speed shot up.

    And within the interspatial bag, he could not feel any of the sword��s weight and this was the special function of an interspatial bag.

    Su Yi may be completely exhausted, but he did not dare stop.

    The adventurer party was using beasts to hunt him down and this gave Su Yi a last-minute idea. Since his ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� caused beasts to fear him, then why not use the beasts to take on his enemies?

    To the adventurer party, it would be them getting a taste of their own medicine.

    Initially, Su Yi had no idea whether the idea would work.

    But when he remembered that the Golden Python and other beasts back then could listen to him, he decided to give it a shot and miraculously, it actually worked.

    The four wolves may not be easy to deal with, but Su Yi knew that with the adventurer��s cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, it would not be to the point where he had no way to deal with them.

    Furthermore, there would definitely be more people from the adventurer��s party nearby. He needed to get as far away as possible now while he still could.

    The adventurer��s party had used those Hell Wolves to track him, Su Yi suspected that they may not only have those four Hell Wolves, but his situation was also becoming increasingly dangerous.

    Even if he found a place to hide, it would need to be someplace where the Hell Wolves would be unable to find him.

    But with the Hell Wolves natural ability, trying to mask his presence and dodging the tracking noses of the Hell Wolves would not be an easy thing to do.

    It was the dead of the night. The forest was silent, and occasional roars of beasts would echo from the depths of the forest.

    Su Yi had no need to worry about the average beasts, the aura from his ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� was constantly leaking out, preventing the beasts from approaching him.

    Anyways, the further he ran now, the better. Since that party could search for him for such a long time, they would definitely continue their search and not let him go.

    On his path of escape, Su Yi did meet quite a few low-level beasts, but none of them dared approach him.

    ��This aura����

    After a whole two hours, Su Yi had no idea where he was when he suddenly felt a strong presence.

    ��It��s a beast!��

    Afterward, Su Yi slowed down and his eyes followed the aura to its origin.

    Not far away on a gigantic tree was a green vine, as thick as a human thigh, coiled up around the tree like a dragon.

    On the vine perched a red bird, its claws hanging onto the vine tightly, its eyes sharp as it looked forward.

    In front of it, a small distance away was a white ape, seven meters tall, standing on a rock. Its thick coat of white fur was like snow and its huge arms rested on the ground. Its huge body was slightly hunched, and it was also staring at the bird keenly, ready to attack at any moment.

    ��Snow Jade Beast Ape, Fiery Beast Eagle!��

    Su Yi��s eyes swept across the place. This was a Snow Jade Ape and a Flaming Beast Eagle. Both their levels were far higher than the Hell Wolves.

    The auras of these two beasts were similar to the Golden Python that he had met back then, they were almost at the stage of Demonic Spirit Realm, at least Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade!

    ��It��s injured.��

    But when Su Yi saw the bird��s appearance, on its humongous body, the crimson feathers on its right wing had some blood stains on it and many of its feathers on its wing had come off as if it had been seriously injured.

 CH 98

    Chapter 98: Get a Taste of your own Medicine

    All his years of experience within the Forest of Demon had caused him to become very cautious towards everything.

    Su Yi was still kneeling on the ground with a single knee, his hand clutching the saber beside him, gasping heavily for air.

    Seeing the man in front not daring to approach him, Su Yi took the opportunity to rest.

    Now, Su Yi had indeed expended his energy to the very limit. It was hard for him to muster up even a single ounce of strength to fight back. Furthermore, his opponent was a Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator, under normal conditions, he was already stronger than him and currently, he had even expended all his energy on killing the other people.

    Su Yi observed his surroundings. The adventurer party should not only have these few people.

    Since these people could find him, the others would most likely reach here soon.

    The former was in no rush to kill him, probably because he was waiting for reinforcements.

    ��Little bastard, surrender immediately! There is no way you can escape this place today!��

    The man stared coldly at Su Yi, indeed he was not anxious to take Su Yi down.

    He estimated that his other party mates should almost be arriving. He did not need to take the risk himself, this kid was too unpredictable.

    ��Really?��

    Su Yi took a deep breath, clenched his teeth slightly and struggled to get up while leaning on his saber for support.

    ��Kruk����

    The saber was pulled out of the ground, Su Yi��s face was still a pale white, but his eyes were gleaming with a cold light as he looked at the man in front of him.

    ��You are already exhausted and will not be a match for me!�� The man looked at Su Yi and said. He had felt the kid��s aura, he was sure that the kid was barely hanging on.

    ��Oh, really?��

    His mouth curved up into a cold mocking sneer, and as Su Yi finished his words, his eyes were filled with anticipation and nervousness like he wanted to try something out.

    ��Boom!��

    The ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� was initiated and from within Su Yi��s body, a wave of energy rushed out, his eyes slowly became crimson red. If one looked carefully, the crimson red color was like a blazing fire.

    At the moment, Su Yi��s aura changed completely as if he had become a different person. It caused people to tremble involuntarily as fear gripped their hearts.

    ��Howl! Howl! Howl! Howl!��

    The howling of the wolves was continuous. The ones who were being affected the most now were the four Hell Wolves hugging the ground.

    For some reason, the four wolves were horrified to their very limits. They faced Su Yi, yet they did not dare raise their heads, only lying on the ground, crying out non-stop.

    ��Kill him, go!��

    Su Yi stared at the four Hell Wolves not far away and shouted. His shout was like the deep rumbling of thunder, brimming with might and authority.

    ��Howl!��

    As Su Yi gave his orders, the four Hell Wolves suddenly rose their head, their eyes once filled with horror and fear turned into one full of bloodlust and ruthlessness. They bared their fangs and growled.

    ��Whoosh!��

    Without any hesitation, the four wolves lunged towards the man simultaneously, their wide blood-red gaping mouths were hideous and terrifying, their claws like sharp hooks.

    ��What is happening?��

    The man was in a daze, he could not comprehend what had just happened. Why would the Hell Wolves that they bought listen to the kid?

    Though the four Hell Wolves had not reached the Demonic Xuan Realm, if any one of them went mad, even a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator would not dare face them head-on.

    And right now, there were four Hell Wolves lunging towards him. The man may be a Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator, but right now he was not in a good situation at all.

    ��Run!��

    When the four Hell Wolves leaped out, Su Yi��s eyes were filled with glee and he immediately turned around and dashed into the forest.

    ��Howl! Growl!��

    The four wolves did not care at all about themselves, as if they had gone berserk and lunged towards the man, biting and tearing.

    ��Beasts, what are you all trying to do?! Die!��

    The man was also in a panic and became occupied by the four berserk wolves. He had no way to get out of his current situation and could only watch as Su Yi escaped.

    Su Yi made a run for it and for the sake of increasing his speed, he had to take off the 500-kilogram sword on his back and keep it within his interspatial bag.

    He had gotten a few interspatial bags, each of them opened by the unknown power from the mysterious space. And they were in perfectly usable condition.

    Su Yi was now more or less a genuine Yuan Soul Realm cultivator and he was even a Soul Tamer, taking the interspatial bags for himself was not a problem.

    With the heavy sword off his back, Su Yi��s body instantly felt relaxed and light and his speed shot up.

    And within the interspatial bag, he could not feel any of the sword��s weight and this was the special function of an interspatial bag.

    Su Yi may be completely exhausted, but he did not dare stop.

    The adventurer party was using beasts to hunt him down and this gave Su Yi a last-minute idea. Since his ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� caused beasts to fear him, then why not use the beasts to take on his enemies?

    To the adventurer party, it would be them getting a taste of their own medicine.

    Initially, Su Yi had no idea whether the idea would work.

    But when he remembered that the Golden Python and other beasts back then could listen to him, he decided to give it a shot and miraculously, it actually worked.

    The four wolves may not be easy to deal with, but Su Yi knew that with the adventurer��s cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, it would not be to the point where he had no way to deal with them.

    Furthermore, there would definitely be more people from the adventurer��s party nearby. He needed to get as far away as possible now while he still could.

    The adventurer��s party had used those Hell Wolves to track him, Su Yi suspected that they may not only have those four Hell Wolves, but his situation was also becoming increasingly dangerous.

    Even if he found a place to hide, it would need to be someplace where the Hell Wolves would be unable to find him.

    But with the Hell Wolves natural ability, trying to mask his presence and dodging the tracking noses of the Hell Wolves would not be an easy thing to do.

    It was the dead of the night. The forest was silent, and occasional roars of beasts would echo from the depths of the forest.

    Su Yi had no need to worry about the average beasts, the aura from his ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� was constantly leaking out, preventing the beasts from approaching him.

    Anyways, the further he ran now, the better. Since that party could search for him for such a long time, they would definitely continue their search and not let him go.

    On his path of escape, Su Yi did meet quite a few low-level beasts, but none of them dared approach him.

    ��This aura����

    After a whole two hours, Su Yi had no idea where he was when he suddenly felt a strong presence.

    ��It��s a beast!��

    Afterward, Su Yi slowed down and his eyes followed the aura to its origin.

    Not far away on a gigantic tree was a green vine, as thick as a human thigh, coiled up around the tree like a dragon.

    On the vine perched a red bird, its claws hanging onto the vine tightly, its eyes sharp as it looked forward.

    In front of it, a small distance away was a white ape, seven meters tall, standing on a rock. Its thick coat of white fur was like snow and its huge arms rested on the ground. Its huge body was slightly hunched, and it was also staring at the bird keenly, ready to attack at any moment.

    ��Snow Jade Beast Ape, Fiery Beast Eagle!��

    Su Yi��s eyes swept across the place. This was a Snow Jade Ape and a Flaming Beast Eagle. Both their levels were far higher than the Hell Wolves.

    The auras of these two beasts were similar to the Golden Python that he had met back then, they were almost at the stage of Demonic Spirit Realm, at least Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade!

    ��It��s injured.��

    But when Su Yi saw the bird��s appearance, on its humongous body, the crimson feathers on its right wing had some blood stains on it and many of its feathers on its wing had come off as if it had been seriously injured.

 CH 99

    Chapter 99: Heaven shall help those who help others

    ��It��s injured.��

    When Su Yi saw the humongous bird��s appearance, the crimson feathers on its right wing had some bloodstains and many feathers on its wing had been torn off as if it had been seriously injured.

    Following Su Yi��s appearance, the two beasts who were facing each other turned and their vicious gazes fell upon him.

    But as Su Yi was constantly performing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��. The aura produced by the technique spread through the air and caused the two strong beasts to become afraid of him.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle��s cries started to tremble, and the Snow  Jade Ape also started to retreat.

    Su Yi looked at the Flaming Beast Eagle, his eyes expressing delight as  he said, ��I have no evil intentions towards you, can you still fly?��

    The aura of this Flaming Beast Eagle was as strong as the Golden Python he had met before.

    At this level, the intelligence level of the beasts would not be beneath humans and hence, naturally, the bird would be able to understand what he was saying. Just that it would not be able to speak in human language.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle looked at Su Yi, its eyes filled with fear and respect, then it nodded its head. It was surprised and found it odd that a human would have such an aura.

    ��Give me a ride to a safe place. Both you and I are hurt, and we need to recover.�� Su Yi was secretly happy. Sure enough, this bird understood his words, though it was hurt, fortunately, it was still able to fly.

    ��Flap!��

    The bird stretched its wings and leaped down from the vine to Su Yi with a flap of its wings and signaled Su Yi to get on its back.

    ��Heaven shall help those who help others!��

    Su Yi was delighted. With the help of Yuan Qi under his feet, he jumped onto the bird��s back.

    The action of using beasts to find him by the adventurers reminded Su Yi that he had the special ability of the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��. He was able to get the help of the beasts within the Forest of Demons just like how he got the Flaming Beast Eagle to give him a ride. He did not believe that the Hell Wolves would still be able to find him after this. It was not possible for the Hell Wolves to fly.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle soared through the skies with its wide wings, its bloodied right wing seemed to be struggling, but it could still hold on for now.

    Su Yi sat on the back with his legs crossed and held onto the bird��s feathers. He gazed at the endless mountains down below and thought to himself, ��Wait for me to fully recover, then I will  settle this feud with the adventurer party.��

    Since the adventurer party still came to bother him, then he will not be courteous and let them bully him. He needed opponents to train himself anyway.

    The Snow  Jade Ape looked at the Flaming Beast Eagle soaring away, its humongous body stood upright on the rock. Its eyes shined, filled with surprise and thoughts. Then, it unexpectedly started to head towards the direction of the bird.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle was not able to fly fast due to its injured right wing.

    Su Yi told the bird to search for a safe place to rest. Naturally, as the bird was far more familiar with the region than him, he felt assured in letting the bird find a safe place to rest.

    After four hours, the bird began to gradually descend, its wings gliding through the dark and creepy gap between two mountains.

    After a moment, the view began to clear under the illumination of moonlight.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle had flown through the obstruction of a huge mountain and into the crevices of the mountain range and what Su Yi saw now was a wide and tall cliff.

    Looking at the cliff, a majestic work of nature, Su Yi could not help but gasp in awe.

    The cliff appeared to be connected with the sky in the middle and at the upper portion of the cliff was a piece of land protruding that was several hundred meters long.

    The cliff was steep, and the flat ground was hundreds of meters above the ground. If one was unable to fly or had no flying beasts, there would be almost no way of reaching the place.

    Su Yi who was on the bird��s back was once again astonished by another sight.

    On the ground, there were many gigantic trees and a tall rock formation stood alone proudly.

    ��Roar��.��

    There was even a small waterfall flowing from the top of the rock, spraying water all across the air and many caves could be seen in the rock.

    ��What a good location!��

    Su Yi marveled at the sight of the area. It was an excellent spot for cultivating and healing oneself.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle landed on the ground and lowered its body.

    Su Yi jumped off its back and scanned the area.

    He was speechless. This place truly was a marvel of nature,  even if he found this place, he would never be able to get up upon this land.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle stretched and flapped its wings. It was already extremely tough for it to move its right wing. Fresh blood painted its feathers and its aura was also very weak, it was only able to get up after struggling for a moment.

    ��Is this your nest?�� Su Yi turned his head and asked. There were a few feathers scattered across the ground which belonged to the Flaming Beast Eagle, this was most likely its nest.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle nodded its head. At this moment, Su Yi had already stopped performing the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique��, but its eyes were still filled with fear and respect.

    ��So, it really is your nest.��

    Su Yi did not find it weird, he was just astonished. This place was perfect for him to recover.

    Looking at the heavily injured Flaming Beast Eagle who had given him a ride and even brought him to its nest, it was enough to owe it a favor.

    Su Yi said to the bird, ��Thanks for your help, let me return your  favor for helping me, follow me.��

    Finishing his words, Su Yi walked into the cave in front of him.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle was uncertain as to what Su Yi was trying to do, but it could only wobble from side to side, dragging its heavily injured body into the cave.

    Within the cave, Su Yi sat down and summoned the mysterious space.

    ��Screech!��

    When the mysterious space appeared, lighting up the cave, the Flaming Beast Eagle seemed to have felt something and cried out in fear. It immediately laid on the ground, its eyes filled with horror and respect.

    ��Come in.�� From within the mysterious space came Su Yi��s voice.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle trembled. Hearing Su Yi��s words, it began to approach the mysterious space while continuously shaking.

    ��This substance is Spirit Essence. It contains a large amount of energy and may help you to recover faster and raise your intelligence or it may cause you some discomfort. It all depends on your luck.��

    As the Flaming Beast Eagle walked to the mysterious space, Su Yi took out a jade bottle which originally contained elixirs and filled it up with Spirit Essence before bringing it to the bird.

    Since the Flaming Beast Eagle had helped him so much he owed it a favor and Su Yi was not stingy while returning favors.

    This Spirit Essence was a treasure, he needed to return the favor to the bird. If not for him, the Flaming Beast Eagle��s injuries would not have worsened. This made Su Yi feel quite guilty and sorry.

    When the Flaming Beast Eagle felt the aura of Spirit Essence from the bottle its eyes lit up. Its gaze seemed to burn holes through the bottle. Then, it looked at Su Yi with disbelief.

    ��Open your mouth and consume this.  I hope this helps you.��

    Su Yi smiled told the bird to open its mouth and poured the Spirit Essence into it.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle raised its head and swallowed the Spirit Essence. It looked at Su Yi gratefully and then it went into a corner to digest it.

 CH 100

    Chapter 100: Closed-Door Cultivation

    Su Yi sat down and started to meditate and recover from his injuries and exhaustion it was bad to the point where he didn��t even want to move a muscle.

    As for the Spirit Essence, Su Yi did not dare consume too much of it.

    Back then, not long after he consumed the Spirit Essence, he improved greatly. If he had continued to consume more of it, he might even be able to breakthrough.

    But Su Yi was not dumb after all,  pulling up seedlings to help them grow would not do him much good. Furthermore, since he didn��t have any masters to guide him, all the more reason he couldn��t afford any mistakes.

    [T.N: For people who do not understand the idiom ��pulling up seedlings to help them grow��, here is a link: https://www.theepochtimes.com/pulling-up-seedlings-to-help-them-grow-%E6%8B%94%E8%8B%97%E5%8A%A9%E9%95%B7_278717.html ]

    �� Since you guys want to play with me, I shall let you have your fill of fun soon!��

    A cold light gleamed within his eyes and a sneer crept up his face as Su Yi mumbled. After that, he focused entirely on recovering.

    A faint light radiated from Su Yi, giving a false impression that Su Yi was shrouded in holy light giving off an aura of majesty and authority.

    Within the mysterious space, a bright light emanated from the Flaming Beast Eagle like blazing fire, giving off an intense beastly aura.

    In the midst of the forest, among the debris of rocks and wood laid several sliced-up bodies. Four Hell Wolves were lying in a pool of blood, two of them had a broken short spear stuck in their bodies and the other two had their heads smashed into the ground.

    A ragged man, gasping for breath,  his face pale, drenched in blood with several claw marks decorating his back, all of them were deep and seeping out with blood.

    ��Trash! Five people can��t even catch a Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade brat, all of you are  the very definition of trash!��

    The man in grey clothes the leader looked at the corpses of his men and the wolves in the surroundings, his face became as grim as it could be.

    ��Leader, that kid is way too abnormal! He was able to control the beasts and with that saber and martial art techniques, he must have a dangerous  background!�� The seriously injured man still had astonishment reflected in his eyes. Judging from what the kid had used, only someone who came from a huge background would have access/luxury to use those items.

    ��I do not care about the identity of that kid. Since he has killed my brother, he must pay the price. Continue searching, he is already injured and exhausted, how far can he run to? YOU MUST FIND HIM!��

    The leader said callously as bloodlust flashed through his eyes. Since the kid has killed his younger brother, no matter where he came from, no matter how abnormal he is, he must pay the price by dying.

    ��Leader, I feel-��

    The seriously injured man said hesitantly.

    ��Speak.�� The leader looked at his seriously injured subordinate and ordered.

    ��Leader, that brat seems awfully similar to the kid Black Fiend School put a bounty on, from what I hear they are offering a huge amount of money to whomsoever catches him. He looks at least 70%-80% similar and from the look of it the age is the same as well.�� The man spoke as he recalled the poster he had seen not too long ago. It was the poster of a youth wanted by Black Fiend School. The more he thought about it, the more similar the brat was to the drawing.

    ��You are talking about the kid who  had killed the Young Master of Black Fiend School?�� Hearing his subordinate��s words, the expression on the leader��s face changed.

    Black Fiend School. They were one of the three major powers within the entire Forest of Demons.

    They were on an entirely different level than his adventurer party. It was like comparing an ant to an elephant. Normally, they would n��t even be able to meet anyone from Black Fiend School.

    ��That��s right, it��s the same kid. That kid was also said to be abnormal. I heard that the Young Master of Black Fiend School was also a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator. Seems to me that both killers are the same person!��

    The man said, secretly ecstatic.

    The reward offered by Black Fiend School was a terrifying amount. If they were to get their hands on the reward, they could use this opportunity to forge a relationship with Black Fiend School and they would also become rich. Their position within the Forest of Demons would also shoot up.

    The leader shut his eyes, pondering about what he had just heard.

    ��Do not notify Black Fiend School for the time being. Catch that brat first! If they really are the same person, then we will hand him over, but the reward would definitely be larger if we are able to hand him over alive!�� the grey clothed man said in a deep voice, the coldness within his eyes sent shivers down one��s spine.

    ��Anyways, I want that kid to suffer a fate worse than death!�� he concluded softly.

    ��Whew����

    After an entire day and night, within the mysterious space, Su Yi��s face had finally regained its former healthy complexion. The light which was surrounding him retreated back into his body once he undid the hand seal.

    He opened his eyes slowly, a crimson glint shone within them, fading back into the depths of his eyes as quickly as they surfaced.

    ��The effect was not bad, I should almost be at the peak of Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade now.��

    Feeling the changes within his body, Su Yi was pleased to find that his cultivation level had almost reached the peak of Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade. His Yuan Qi had once again increased.

    He always found himself becoming stronger after he completely exerts his energy.

    Su Yi was in a happy mood. It looks like not much time would be required before he could breakthrough again.

    ��It seems that it has gained some benefits.��

    Su Yi looked at the Flaming Beast Eagle not too far away. Right now, the bird was shrouded in bright light , as if a layer of blazing flames had enveloped it. Its aura fierce and strong and it seemed to be growing stronger every minute. Looks like it had gotten a huge benefit.

    ��I need to make some preparations.��

    Su Yi was not worried that the adventurer party would come knocking on the door. But he was not a hundred percent sure that this place was perfectly safe. He had to make some kind of preparations to deal with any form of threat.

    If not, the next time he meets his enemies, even if they are not from the Black Fiend School, just facing the ones from the adventurer party alone, he would not be able to fight and he will end up disadvantaged.

    ��I must cultivate!��

    Su Yi made his decision. He shall focus on cultivating and try his best to breakthrough to Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade. If he succeeds he would become much stronger.

    Other than cultivation, Su Yi needed to spend some time on his Soul Tamer profession as well.

    Since the adventurer party kept thinking of killing him, he could only try to adapt to the situation. Let��s consider it a form of tough training.

    Furthermore, since the adventurer party had already come knocking on his door multiple times, Su Yi had no intention of letting them go.

    After a while, Su Yi once again carried the 500-kilogram sword and saber on his back.

    At that time, when he had removed the heavy sword, Su Yi felt a sense of pleasant and soothing relief. If he continued to train his body with the 500-kilogram sword, after a long time, it would definitely be of huge benefit to him. It was even good at improving his ��Hundred Transformations Step��.

    Leaving the Flaming Beast Eagle within the mysterious space to cultivate, Su Yi kept the mysterious space and walked out of the cave.

    It was early morning. A light and soft mist filled the air.

    Nearby, the mountain tops were blurred out by the white and gentle veil of mist.

    There were lush trees and fresh flowers everywhere. A flow of clear water cascaded down the rocks, sending water droplets flying into the air. The scene was like from a fairytale .

    Su Yi took a deep breath and appreciated this rare beautiful sight.

    ��Time to start cultivating.��

    Su Yi sat down in front of a gigantic tree and meditated. He did not want to waste even a single second so he immediately threw himself into cultivation and gaining insights. He wanted to become stronger as soon as possible.

    What Su Yi was cultivating now was the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��.

    Though it was not enough for a Soul Tamer to just cultivate the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��, one still needed sufficient talent and strong spiritual energy, sensitivity to residual souls, an affinity with residual souls and also a very strong ability to materialize residual souls.

    But no matter whether it was the sensitivity to residual souls, an affinity with residual souls or a very strong ability to materialize residual souls, they all depended on the personal spiritual energy.  And the ��Heavens Taming Incantation�� was precisely used to cultivate spiritual energy.

 CH 101

    Chapter 101: The Tides have Turned

    Su Yi hoped that his spiritual power could improve.

    As he cultivated, there was a sudden movement of energy near him, giving off a faint glow as they shot towards the center of his forehead, in between his eyebrows.

    The energy that entered Su Yi was like a warm gentle spring breeze, which gave indescribable comfort to him.

    Su Yi was already quite familiar with this phenomenon.

    This energy occurred due to the cultivation of ��Heavens Taming Incantation�� and it was able to strengthen his spiritual energy, it was just like the Yuan Qi he cultivated within his body.

    The soul was a formless thing.

    But under this surge of energy, Su Yi could feel some sort of movement by the materialized spiritual energy deep within his mind.

    With the warm energy enveloping him, the spiritual energy within his mind shone bright and moved at his will.

    The feeling was so intriguing. It gave him indescribable comfort.

    As time gradually passed, Su Yi continued to be enveloped in light making an ancient aura spread through the place.

    At this moment, at the foot of the steep cliff, a gigantic snow-white ape could be seen climbing up. Its movements were swift and agile as it climbed up.

    The ape��s speed was fast as he climbed up and soon it had climbed up the cliff which was several hundred meters tall.

    At the same moment, Su Yi who was immersed in the cultivation of the ��Heavens Taming Incantation�� undid his hand seal and opened his eyes as he looked forward.

    During cultivation, Su Yi could perceive everything within his surroundings forming a clear image in his mind, including the giant snow-white ape.

    ��Snow Jade Ape!��

    Su Yi became cautious. He had never imagined that the Snow Jade Ape would come after them. No wonder the Flaming Beast Eagle did not immediately fly away when it was facing off against the Snow Jade Ape, the ape knew where its nest was located.

    ��Roar!��

    The White Jade Ape looked at Su Yi and let out a deep roar. It stayed at the side and did not dare approach him, looking at him with its eyes filled with respect.

    Su Yi was slightly confused. The Snow Jade Ape did not seem to have any ill intent, but he could not figure out as to why the ape followed them to the nest of the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    The Snow Jade Ape could understand the human language, but it could not speak it.

    Though the White Jade Ape seemed to have no ill intent, Su Yi did not dare be careless. The Flaming Beast Eagle was still within the mysterious space absorbing the Spirit Essence to heal its injuries. With his cultivation level, he was still unable to beat the White Jade Ape.

    He stopped cultivating the ��Heavens Taming Incantation��, he kept his guard up against the Snow Jade Ape as he started to practice his martial art techniques.

    Whether it was the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands��, ��Crimson Flame Palm��, ��Seven Injuries Fist�� or the ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon��, Su Yi was able to use them quite proficiently, but if we take the ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon�� as an example, he could only use the first two sabers and as for the ��Seven Injuries Fist�� and the ��Crimson Flame Palm��, Su Yi may be proficient with them, but he still had not reached the greatest extent of the skill .

    Practice makes perfect, repeated practice and refining would make him swifter with his moves and give him many advantages in actual battle.

    Depending on the individual proficiency of the martial technique, cultivation level, skill, and many other factors, the amount of potential power one could force out from the technique was also different.

    But that is only when the cultivation level of the person is not being considered in judging the situation, among cultivators of the same level, the ones with greater proficiency, skill, speed, etc, will naturally prevail over the others.

    The adventurer party was still out there trying to hunt him down. Su Yi intended to cultivate here for a period of time to increase his ability.

    From the beginning, the journey was supposed to be one, full of ordeals to train himself. The adventurer party could be considered adding a bit color to his dull life.

    ��Boom!��

    ��Bam! Bam! Bam!��

    ��Whoosh! Whoosh!��

    Under the gigantic tree, there were continuous sounds of explosions, the howling, and screeching of the wind, as well as the sound of blades cutting through the air.

    In the upcoming days, Su Yi was completely immersed in practicing his martial art techniques.

    Crimson Flame Palm, Seven Injuries Fist, Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon and others. Su Yi was practicing every one of them countless times.

    ��Rumble�� Rumble��.�� The sounds of howling wind echoed within the nest.

    The Snow Jade Ape continued standing far away and looking curiously at Su Yi. It did not approach him, neither did it have any intention of leaving, whenever it occasionally felt the aura of  ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� from Su Yi, its eyes were filled with even more respect for Su Yi.

    Su Yi was slightly more at ease towards the White Jade Ape, after the few days of interaction with it. Every day after he had exhausted himself, he would start to meditate and recover.

    Recovering after every session of complete exhaustion would cause his cultivation level to rise.

    No matter how tired he was, Su Yi did not put down the 500-kilogram sword on his back even once. Only when he needed to train his arm strength with the sword did he take it off.

    Seven days later, feeling a movement within the mysterious space Su Yi immediately entered it.

    He summoned the mysterious space within the cave, the White Jade Ape felt the aura which was coming from the cave. After hesitating for a while, it could not resist walking towards the cave.

    ��Screech!��

    Within the mysterious space, the movement of blazing hot air within the dense energy of heaven and earth, the Flaming Beast Eagle was stretching its wings which were over 30 meters wide. The vivid crimson feathers on its body  was like a blazing fire, its aura surged through the air and the energy within the surroundings poured into its humongous body.

    ��Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade!��

    Su Yi was delighted. The Flaming Beast Eagle had not only fully recovered from its injuries, but it had also  entered the Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade. After consuming the Spirit Essence, it immediately had a breakthrough.

    The Snow Jade Ape appeared within the mysterious space  under the watchful eyes of Su Yi.

    Feeling the aura within the mysterious space, the Snow Jade Ape prostrated itself on the ground, its gigantic  body quivering as if it had seen the most horrifying thing in the world.

    Looking at the Flaming Beast Eagle which had a breakthrough, the Snow Jade Ape was shocked. Its eyes expressed its current turbulent emotions.

    Not long after, the aura of the Flaming Beast Eagle calmed down and receded back into its body. Then, a wave of strong aura rippled through the mysterious space like a storm.

    ��Screech!��

    Its sharp gaze locked onto the Snow Jade Ape, a blazing fire was lit within its eyes as it got ready  to lunge at the ape.

    ��Stop!��

    Su Yi saw the situation and immediately hollered.

    ��Screech!��

    The Flaming Beast Eagle screeched and moved in front of Su Yi. Its sharp gaze never leaving  the ape even once. Seems like the two beasts had quite a lot of enmity between them.

    The White Jade Ape continued prostrating itself on the ground. The aura within the space had made it extremely  astonished .

    The White Jade Ape felt the strong aura coming off the Flaming Beast Eagle and it knew that it was no longer a match for it.

    Su Yi caressed the Flaming Beast Eagle while looking at the White Jade Ape as  he said , ��Follow me in the future. I will help you make a breakthrough.��

    ��Roar!��

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, the Snow Jade Ape instantly nodded its head and pounded its chest, showing its excitement and happiness.

    ��Good, then it is decided!�� Su Yi smiled slightly. Since the mysterious space and the ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� had special effects on beasts, why not make use of it?

    ��The tides have turned. Wait for me, the next time we meet, we shall see who will be the one running away!�� Su Yi��s eyes expressed a faint happiness. With the Flaming Beast Eagle and the White Jade Ape by his side, the next time he sees the adventurer party, the roles would be switched.

 CH 102

    Chapter 102: Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade

    Same as what he did for the Flaming Beast Eagle, Su Yi gave the Snow Jade Ape a bottle of Spirit Essence.

    After the Snow Jade Ape consumed the Spirit Essence, it stayed within the mysterious space while Su Yi brought the Flaming Beast Eagle out.

    Su Yi felt that something was odd. Back when the Golden Python and the other five beasts entered the mysterious space, they were enveloped by light.

    That light descended from the depths of the mysterious space and onto the six beasts.

    Even the two small golden eggs, only the size of a palm, were enveloped by the light.

    Afterward, the six beasts had gotten some huge benefits and undergone a transformation.

    But this time, the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape both entered the mysterious space, but nothing happened to them.

    This made Su Yi slightly surprised, but he thought nothing more of it.

    After all, everything to do with this mysterious space was like fantasy and shrouded in secrecy. There were still many things that Su Yi did not understand, it was just that he was too lazy to think about them. In the end, as long as it was nothing harmful to him he would leave it be.

    ��Howl!��

    From within the depths of the forest, Hell Wolves howled and ran through the trees.

    ��There are more beasts in the area up ahead, we should be more careful!��

    ��What other choice do we have? The leader is currently going crazy and wants to find that kid at all costs!��

    ��Is that kid really only at Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade? He actually managed to kill quite a few of our brothers already!��

    ��We are in the same party, but we are not obligated to give our lives to the leader. What right does he have to order us to search for the kid? If we encounter Yuan Xuan Realm beasts, we would be in deep trouble!��

    ������������

    Several figures which were alongside the Hell Wolves searching for Su Yi within the forest were all mumbling among themselves, their tone laced with obvious discontent.

    ��Stop whining, since that kid killed our men, naturally we cannot let him off.�� A lean man acting as the leader said. He was dressed in skin-tight clothes and his slightly yellow skin gave off a special glow. The several scars on his shoulders, giving him a savage look.

    ��Third Brother, I heard that the kid may be the one that killed the Young Master of Black Fiend School. Black Fiend School is currently offering a big price for his head, is that true?�� A  bulky man asked, his eyes brimming with expectation.

    ��There is a 90% chance that it is real, so we must find the kid. At that time, not only can we get our revenge, we can also hand him over to Black Fiend School for a big reward. Then this trouble would not be in vain and the reward would also allow us to rest for a long time.�� The man-in-charge responded.

    ��We must find that kid!�� Hearing the confirmation, the few men who were originally discontented immediately became fired up.

    As time passed by, Su Yi continued cultivating within the nest of the Flaming Beast Eagle, practicing his martial art techniques, cultivating the ��Heavens Taming Incantation�� feeling the residual souls in the environment.

    Su Yi was also using the heavy sword to train his body. Under the condition of not using Yuan Qi to help himself. He originally started off by struggling to raise the sword with one hand and now, half a month later, he was able to wield the sword and swing it around during combat.

    Su Yi had especially made a huge improvement in controlling the residual souls.

    With the Flaming Beast Eagle by his side protecting him, Su Yi felt even more at ease and threw himself entirely into training and cultivation.

    Whenever Su Yi exhausted himself completely, he went back into the mysterious space to recover. This way he would be able to raise his cultivation level faster.

    ��Whew����

    Within the illuminated mysterious space, Su Yi was sitting down cross-legged and meditating. The sword and saber were crossed over his back and the aura radiating off him was growing stronger by the minute.

    The amount of Yuan Qi within Su Yi��s body continued increasing and the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian spun faster at a rapid pace, turning into a cyclone and giving off rumbling sounds like that of wind and thunder.

    This phenomenon continued for hours, Su Yi��s aura reached a new height it started to stagnate and compress, ready to erupt at any second.

    ��Boom����

    Suddenly, there was the sound of an explosion within Su Yi��s Dantian and it was followed by a wave of energy from the surroundings surging to his body, causing his hair and clothes to flutter in the air.

    After quite a long while, everything started to quieten down and finally returning to its previous silence.

    Once the aura completely died down, the closed eyes of Su Yi who was meditating opened, a blinding light shot out from within his body, a different type of majestical and destructive aura radiated from him.

    ��Whoosh����

    The aura died down and the light within his eyes faded away.

    ��Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade!��

    When everything returned to normal, Su Yi smiled.

    Feeling the changes within his body and his aura, Su Yi was very satisfied. Though he had spent almost a whole month, he had finally reached the Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade.

    Right now, if someone were to know what Su Yi was thinking, the person would probably be rendered speechless.

    Su Yi had only spent a total of one month in reaching Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade from Sixth, yet he was still not satisfied. Then what about the other people who couldn��t reach it even after years of practice?

    ��Roar!��

    At this time, not far away, there was a roar like thunder. A gigantic ape was crying out, its body standing upright, a glaring light surrounding its body as its aura intensified and shook the mysterious space.

    ��Looks like it had also made a breakthrough! Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade!��

    Su Yi looked at the ape with obvious delight within his eyes. It was exactly like what he had imagined, the White Jade Ape had also consumed a bottle of Spirit Essence and successfully broke through to Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade.

    Dusk fell, and the sky s painted with the glow of sunset started to become peaceful.

    When one looked straight up of the giant cliff, they could see quite a few stars already hanging on the deep blue curtain, shining and becoming brighter as time passed by.

    In front of the cave, on the vast flat ground, Su Yi formed a hand seal making air currents occur around him. Something in the air seemed to be shining.

    ��I cannot rush this. Residual souls are also souls, I must use my attributes to grow close with the residual souls if I want to summon, I cannot forcibly summon them as I wish .��

    Within the depths of his heart, Su Yi recalled the words of the mysterious old man. He remained calm and let loose his formless spiritual energy, giving him an illusion that he had no physical shape whatsoever. In this formless state, he could see the various colorful residual souls floating around and interacting with each other as if they were alive.

    Gradually, with Su Yi��s body as the center, strands of red energy started moving around him.

    These strands of energy were like strings of fire converged together, becoming brighter and hotter and finally, turning into a sphere of fire in front of him.

    ��Roar!��

    When Su Yi formed his final hand seal, his face instantly became pale white and from within the sphere of fire, came the roar of a lion.

    In the next moment, the sphere of fire seemed to have erupted forming a  figure of a leaping fire lion appear which was nearly three meters long.

    Its roar was like that of thunder, its eyes blazed with fire, its appearance overwhelmingly majestic and fierce as if it really was alive.

    When the figure of the lion appeared, the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape who were near Su Yi became shocked. Their eyes sparkled with a surprise.

    ��Roar!��

    The lion moved around Su Yi as it roared, majestic and intimidating. A wave of strong aura burst out and instantly turned the surroundings into a sea of fire, the temperature rapidly skyrocketed.

    As Su Yi undid the hand seal, the giant figure of the fire lion faded away and turned into countless sparkling lights before dispersing into the surroundings, returning back to nature.

    ��Whew����

    Su Yi gasped for air, his face completely white, but he could not hide the happiness within his eyes.

    ��I should make some  preparations, it is about time I go out !��

    Looking at the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape, Su Yi was looking forward to his next encounter. He had grown a fair bit stronger. Even if he were to meet the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator again, he should be able to face him head-on if he used all his might.

    The most important thing was that he had two beasts which were at Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade. They were equivalent to two strong Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.

    Within the small adventurer party, there would probably be no one stronger than them.

 CH 103

    Chapter 103: Bi Ling

    Early morning, Su Yi who was meditating walked out of the cave from within the mysterious space.

    ��Whew����

    Taking a deep breath of the refreshing morning air, Su Yi stretched his back rode on the Flaming Beast Eagle and went down the cliff.

    But his action almost caused the Flaming Beast Eagle to crash head-first into the ground. Su Yi��s 500-kilogram sword was not in the mysterious space anymore, it was strapped on his back.

    Luckily, the Flaming Beast Eagle was now Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade. It was still much stronger than Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade cultivators. 500 kilograms was nothing near heavy to it.

    ��Snow Ape, Fire Bird, you guys follow behind me.  But do not follow me too closely.��

    At the foot of the cliff, Su Yi got off the Flaming Beast Eagle and gave some instructions to the Snow Jade Ape and Flaming Beast Eagle. Snow Ape and Fire Bird were names that Su Yi had given them.

    Su Yi could have continued riding the Flaming Beast Eagle to look for the adventurer party.

    Though Su Yi really wanted to ride the flying beast, he knew from his three years of experience that riding a beast like this within the Forest of Demons may not be completely safe. There was a  possibility that some strong cultivator doesn��t like him flying around and beat him down instead.

    Within the Forest of Demons, there were strong cultivators who specialized in killing strong beasts.

    If Su Yi rode the flying beast and the adventurer party may spot him first. No matter how small a party was, there would always be one or two strong cultivators leading them.

    Only when one knows the enemy and himself can one achieve a complete victory. Before knowing the full extent of the adventurer party��s might, Su Yi did not want to reveal the Snow Jade Ape and the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    This time, Su Yi intended to go on full offense and attack. It was time for some payback.

    If the adventurer party was still searching for him, then he will not show mercy and give them what they were looking for.

    A day later, Su Yi did meet some people, but they were not from the adventurer party. They were five young males and females.

    The five of them were around the age of 16-17 and were not much older than Su Yi.

    Three males and two females, each one of them had a unique presence.

    The lady on the left was wearing a dress with flower-like designs. Her shiny black hair was let down, her skin as white as snow and her two beautiful eyes sparkling beautifully.

    The one on the right was of similar age, but her looks and presence were even more outstanding. She wore a light red silk robe, the eyes on her perfect oval face were lively, giving her face a unique striking look and presence. People could not resist looking at her.

    Su Yi looked at the two ladies, especially the second one. He could not help but take a few extra glances.

    ��Punk, do you believe me when I say that if you continue looking at them, I will dig out your eyeballs?!��

    Su Yi heard a shout. Among the three males, one of them who was roughly 17-18 years old stared at him coldly, full of arrogance and pride.

    ��This kid seems weird, but he does have quite the courage. He actually dared to stare at our Junior Sister Bi Ling and Yi Yun. Does this toad want to eat swan meat ?!��

    Another youth in yellow clothing simply glanced at Su Yi, not hiding the mockery in his eyes.

    Hearing the words of the two boys, Su Yi glanced at them and had quite a few thoughts.

    These five people were quite young, but their aura was not at all weak. Su Yi felt that the five of them were at least as strong as the Young Master of Black Fiend School and some of them were even stronger than him by a large margin.

    These five youths were in such a place and their auras and presence were not average. Su Yi inferred that the five of them came from a large background. Entering the Forest of Demons was probably some form of training.

    The younger generations of major sects, schools and clans would often enter the outer boundary of the Forest of Demons to train for a period of time. This was a frequent occurrence within the Forest of Demons.

    These younger people only did not dare to enter the Chaos Realm, but they still had the courage to enter the Forest of Demons.

    ��Just taking a few looks at people would require my eyeballs to be dug out. You are far more arrogant than I am. If a lady is beautiful and her looks are soothing to the eyes and heart, so what if I take a few extra glances at her? As for you wanting to dig out my eyeballs, I do not think that you have the ability to do so!�� Looking at the young male that spoke first, Su Yi did not want to attract more trouble, he already had enough of them, but the words of the male made Su Yi feel really unpleasant. Su Yi was never one to submit to humiliation.

    Hearing the words of Su Yi, the five youths were stunned, especially the three young males. They looked at Su Yi completely shocked by his words.

    The two ladies were also surprised. They looked at each other, then they turned to observe Su Yi curiously.

    ��Punk, you sure have some courage! Do you really think I will not dig out your eyes?��

    The face of the young male who spoke first fell. In front of his two Junior Sisters, he was looked down on by some stranger. This was the same as slapping him in the face, he immediately started to stare at Su Yi with a cold gaze.

    ��This kid sure has some guts!��

    The second male said after a short stun, the mockery on his face became even more apparent.

    Su Yi��s eyebrows twitched. Though these five people were strong, he was not afraid of them at all.

    Just the Flaming Beast Eagle or the Snow Jade Ape alone could deal with this lot. If they attacked him, then he need not be so polite as well.

    ��Elder Brother Guoyan, the High Elder told us to not look for trouble. I think we should move on. This place is not the same as the sect.�� A clear crisp voice came out from the lady who was more beautiful. She investigated Su Yi with her eyes and said, ��You should leave this place quickly. The Forest of Demons is fraught with dangers. Do not recklessly run around, you should hurry and leave the forest.��

    ��Count on your lucky star, punk! Since you have Junior Sister Bi Ling plead for you, scram! The next time I see you, I will not be polite!��

    The mouth of the young male called Guoyan twitched. Since Junior Sister Bi Ling has spoken, he could not say much more.

    ��Who will not be polite with who, we still do not know it yet.�� Su Yi raised his eyebrow. This young male who was from some sect was as arrogant and prideful as the apprentices from Sacred Mountain. They all think themselves better than the rest, Su Yi really could not stand this kind of attitude.

    ��Punk, you really are looking for death!��

    Hearing his words, a cold light flashed across Guoyan��s eyes. He never imagined that this pathetic kid would dare to disrespect him time and time again. If this matter was made known back in the sect, he would become a laughing stock.

    ��Junior Brother Guoyan, did you not hear the words of Junior Sister Bi Ling? The High Elder has told us not to look for trouble, why would you argue with a kid like this? If you kill him, what would you be able to prove? Would stepping on an ant be able to prove that you are strong?��

    The final male which had not spoken finally opened his mouth. His eyes were calm and he had an air of pride around him.

    He wore green clothes and was really handsome. Especially his unique presence which gave the feeling of being dignified and merciful.

 CH 104

    Chapter 104: Harboring Evil Intentions

    ��Yes, Elder Brother Qingfeng.��

    Guoyan seemed to fear the youth who had spoken. But he still continued to stare at Su Yi coldly.

    Su Yi observed the dignified youth. He looked calm and peaceful but something about him made Su Yi feel uncomfortable.

    ��Let us move on. We need to make it to the rendezvous point and meet up with everyone else as soon as possible.�� The lady which was called Junior Sister Bi Ling said. She smiled at Su Yi and left.

    The others followed the lady and went off as well.

    Guoyan glared at Su Yi and said, ��Punk, count yourself lucky this time. You should hope that you would not meet me for a second time!��

    Guoyan then turned around and did not care about Su Yi anymore.

    Su Yi smiled bitterly. He did not want to make any trouble for himself as well.

    From the actions of these few youths, they were definitely from a major sect or school. They were most likely training or there may be strong cultivators nearby watching over them. He may have Fire Bird and Snow Ape by his side, but it was best that he did not invite any more trouble. If he could tolerate the matter, then so be it.

    ��That person was quite strange, he sure did have quite the courage. He was looking at Elder Sister Bi Ling the entire time.�� Far away, there was a sound of a young girl. It was the other lady teasing the girl called Bi Ling.

    ��Junior Sister Yiyun, he was obviously looking at you.�� Bi Ling said.

    ��Humph! It was all because t we are within the Forest of Demons that the High Elder told us not to incite hatred, or else I would have taught him some manners!��

    ��Seeing the clothes of that kid, he is definitely not a good person. The next time we see him, we will definitely give him a lesson.��

    ��Elder Brother Guoyan, Elder Brother Zhouda, we should hurry and remain cautious.�� Bi Ling��s voice started to fade away.

    Su Yi shook his head. His spiritual energy had risen quite a bit. These voices nearby would not be able to escape his ears.

    ��Movement!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi��s expression changed. He had felt something coming.

    ��Rustle����

    In the trees up ahead, there were sounds of rustles of leaves approaching him.

    ��Howl!��

    Then, there were the deafening howls of beasts and three Hell Wolves lunged out of the bushes and stared at Su Yi.

    But in an instant, the three Hell Wolves seemed to have sensed some sort of aura and their approach ground to a halt, not daring to take another step forward.

    ��Hell Wolves. So, they really are still searching for me!��

    Looking at the three Hell Wolves, Su Yi raised his eyebrow. He was not surprised, rather he was delighted. The adventurer party was still relentlessly searching for him.

    ��Faster! There��s something up ahead!��

    Among the trees, there were voices of anxiety and seemed like there were a couple of figures rushing towards Su Yi.

    ��Hehe����

    Suddenly, Su Yi thought of something. He could not resist having a big smile on his face. He thought, ��Since you guys are here, I will not be polite.��

    ��Boom!��

    He initiated the ��Chaotic Yuan Supreme Technique�� and then, there was an aura of authority spreading through the place.

    ��Howl!��

    In the blink of an eye, the three Hell Wolves were prostrating on the ground. Their eyes filled with fear, their bodies trembling.

    ��Follow me.��

    Su Yi looked at the three Hell Wolves, a crimson color flashed in his eyes. He turned and left, rushing in a particular direction.

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������

    ��It��s just a small Forest of Demons. I do not get why the High Elder told us to only stay on the outer boundary and did not allow us to enter deep within.��

    ��I heard that the three major powers within the Forest of Demons are not pushovers. Within the Forest of Demons, there are also some extremely strong beasts, that��s why the High Elder did not allow us to venture deeper into the forest.��

    ��Anyways, just be more careful.��

    The five youths walked through the forest quickly.

    ��Howl!��

    Suddenly, there was a howl.

    ��Watch out!��

    The five youths immediately turned their heads, their eyes filled with caution, their faces changed in an instant.

    But when they turned around and saw only three Hell Wolves, their faces relaxed a little.

    ��It��s that kid.��

    These five people were the ones which Su Yi had ran into. When they saw Su Yi who was running towards them, they all looked surprised.

    ��Go!��

    Su Yi saw the five people that he had caught up to and slowed his steps. He smiled and waved his hand forward, signaling the Hell Wolves to lunge after them. His eyes harboring some evil intentions.

    ��Howl! Growl!��

    The three Hell Wolves lunged forward, not giving a care about themselves. Their teeth bared and their aura fierce.

    ��Be careful! Kill them!��

    The face of the person called Elder Brother Qingfeng fell. He took the lead by stepping forward a few steps. A strong aura burst out from him, his Yuan Qi came out of his body and formed a palm seal, together with a complicated body technique, he went to strike one of the Hell Wolves.

    ��Die!��

    At the same time, Guoyan and Zhouda both stepped out as well and attacked the Hell Wolves.

    Though the Hell Wolves were not weak, they were only at  Demonic Soul Realm cultivation level.

    Any of the three young males would be stronger than Ji Chao whom Su Yi had fought against in the City of Man. Their movements were skilled and swift. Their auras strong and their martial art techniques were not average as well.

    ��Bang! Bang! Bang!�� In just a few moments, the three Hell Wolves were already dead.

    ��Punk, are you courting death?!��

    After he had killed the Hell Wolf in front of him, the eyes of Guoyan turned cold and locked onto Su Yi.

    Not talking about Guoyan, no one else had expected Su Yi to actually bring three Hell Wolves to attack them. No greetings, just a straight attack.

    ��What? Just with the few of you? My men are arriving soon. If you have the guts, don��t try to run. If you decide to kneel before me and kowtow three times, I can spare your pitiful lives.�� Su Yi looked at the three young men and said casually.

    ��Punk, you are going to die!��

    How could Guoyan tolerate this? Even within the sect, their positions were still extremely high. They were Inner Disciples. Even when they went out, they were still respected by everyone.

    When have they ever been insulted and looked down upon by such a pathetic looking kid? Once he finished his words, he immediately lunged towards Su Yi.

    ��If you have the ability, then come and chase me! My men are just up ahead! They will show you who��s boss!��

    Seeing Guoyan heading towards him, Su Yi turned tail and ran at once. Though he had a 500-kilogram sword on his back, Yuan Qi swirled under his feet, his speed was not slow either.

    ��Kid, where do you think you are going?!��

    Seeing Su Yi running away, Guoyan chased after him. How could he let Su Yi go?

    Zhouda and Qingfeng saw the situation. They were also fuming and went chasing after Su Yi as well.

    Bi Ling and Yiyun looked at each other, still in a slight daze.

    ��Let��s watch out.�� The two girls were worried and could only follow the boys.

    ��That kid escaped! Hurry up and chase him, we cannot lose him!��

    Several figures came dashing forth, their weapons drawn, and an air of bloodlust surrounded them.

    The Hell Wolves had found something. It must be that kid. During the period of time where they were looking for the kid, everyone had suffered. Furthermore, if they caught the kid, Black Fiend School would pay them a hefty sum. No one wanted to miss out on that reward.

    They had wasted all their time on this kid during this journey into the Forest of Demons, naturally, they must receive an adequate reward for their efforts.

 CH 105

    Chapter 105: When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game

    ��The Hell Wolves have detected something up ahead, hurry up!��

    Eight figures quickly dashed out of the trees, each one of them bursting with excitement.

    ��Look, it��s that kid!��

    Suddenly, the eight of them saw a familiar face and rapidly approached him.

    They had a picture of the youth and heard the details about him so they could confirm that it was the young male they had been bitterly searching for.

    Especially the leader of the group. He had exchanged blows with the kid, how could he make such a mistake?

    ��My helping hands are here! The Hell Wolves have been killed by us and now we shall take our revenge! Die!��

    Under the confused gazes of the eight men, a youth rushed towards them with a saber in his hand.

    Behind the kid followed three angry-looking youths. Their Yuan Qi bursting out from their bodies and was slightly older but not much different from Su Yi.

    ��Not good, the kid has found help! The Hell Wolves have also been slaughtered!��

    Seeing this sight, the expression of the eight men changed. So, the kid was not alone. He had people to help him and after seeing the age of the three youths behind him with in addition to the fact that they had killed the Hell Wolves, these youths were definitely together.

    ��It��s only four little brats! What are you afraid of? Catch them alive!��

    The leader hollered out his orders. They were a bunch of experienced men within the Forest of Demons, why should they be scared of a few newbies? He instantly rushed forth to meet the youths in battle.

    The leader��s words had a great motivational effect. The morale of the men behind him skyrocketed and fiercely rushed forth.

    ��The kid does have help!��

    Zhouda, Guoyan, and Qingfeng were hot on Su Yi��s tail.

    As they were about to catch up to him, they suddenly saw eight men furiously charging towards them and they became worried.

    ��They are only a bunch of trash! We cannot let the kid escape!��

    Guoyan became enraged. He felt that the auras of the few men were not all that strong and did not retreat. Instead, he sped up and charged at the men.

    ��Kill them! How could we be afraid of this mob?!�� Zhouda bellowed. He was not afraid of the men. He no longer held back his Yuan Xuan Realm aura.

    Yuan Qi formed under Su Yi��s feet and he instantly sped up. Looking at the eight men charging straight at him, he did not even need to think to know that they were the ones from the adventurer party. His eyes seemed to be smiling coldly as he maintained his fast speed.

    150 meters, 90 meters, 30 meters��

    The two sides were about to clash, and everyone let loose their aura without any hesitation.

    ��You guys deal with them first, I shall go and find more help!��

    Su Yi was in front of everyone else. Just as the people from the adventurer party was about to reach him, he abruptly turned and dashed towards the forest on the side.

    ��Kill!��

    And at the current moment, Zhouda, Guoyan, and Qingfeng were already right behind Su Yi. The men from the adventurer party could not stop their advance as well. No one had expected Su Yi to make such a move.

    But each side thought that the opposing side was Su Yi��s allies, hence each of them was ruthless and attacked each other.

    ��Kill them! There is no need to show mercy!��

    Qingfeng had absolute authority over Zhouda and Guoyan. His hand was already holding a treasured sword, his Yuan Qi bursting. The light of his blade seemed to be solid, swift and sharp. He clashed fiercely with the adventurers.

    ��You guys handle these few brats! I will chase after that kid!��

    The leader��s eyes were glued onto Su Yi. He was the main objective and he went on to chase Su Yi.

    Among his people, other than him, there were still two more Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators. There was no need to fear these youths who were not average. Rather, he must not lose sight of the main target.

    Su Yi turned and ran. Anyways, he had no good feelings towards the few youths.

    He also knew the ability and cultivation of the group of youths. It was more than enough to deal with the adventurers.

    So, when he saw the three Hell Wolves, he had a ��eureka�� moment. When shepherds quarrel, the wolf wins the game. He could just sit by the side and watch with glee as the two sides fight with each other.

    But Su Yi was also afraid that the two sides would suddenly realize that they had been fooled. At that moment, it would be bad news for him.

    So, he would not stay and fight. It was better for him to retreat to a safer distance.

    ��Brat! Where do you think you are going?!��

    Suddenly, there was a shout behind him and a figure rapidly chasing.

    Su Yi felt that the voice was familiar like he had heard it before, but he did not slow down, it was better for him to leave this place.

    But with the 500-kilogram sword on his back, Su Yi had been slowed down heavily. It did not take long for the Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator behind him to catch up.

    ��Kid, let��s see how you can continue to run!��

    The man behind him yelled. His hand held a short spear filled with Yuan Qi and threw it towards Su Yi like a streak of lightning.

    Enveloped by Yuan Qi, the short spear glowed, and its sharp tip ripped through the air, howling as it shot towards Su Yi��s back as fast as lightning.

    In the heat of the moment, Su Yi leaped to the side while turning around and barely dodged the attack. But as a result, he had to stop.

    ��Chak!��

    After Su Yi dodged the spear, it pierced into a tree behind him.

    The immense force of the spear nearly shot it through the tree. The bark splintered, and cracks ran up and down the entire tree as leaves fell to the ground.

    ��Whoosh!��

    With Su Yi completely stopping for a brief moment, the man rushed forth with the second short spear in his hands and stabbed towards Su Yi like lightning, cold and precise.

    ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, First Saber, Raging Dragon Slash!��

    Su Yi sneered coldly. He had already prepared for this, the mercilessness in his eyes was together with a bit of hope. As he shouted in his heart, he had already initiated the technique. Yuan Qi surged through his body and the special meridians before converging on the huge saber in his hand.

    ��Shiing!��

    In that single instance, there seemed to be a dragon roar coming from the saber. Its momentum was thunder and violent winds. With an unmatchable ferociousness, it slashed at the short spear.

    The spear and saber collided and the auras of the two sides surged through the air. With a ��crack�� sound resounding through the air, there was a ripple of force followed by a violent wind tearing through the place, sending stones and sand flying.

    ��Pat, Pat!��

    Su Yi staggered backward a few steps and wherever his foot landed, the ground shook slightly.

    His opponent, on the other hand, slid backward several meters, his face filled with shock.

    The man was the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator that had fought Su Yi last time. Now, the purlicue was sore and the hand holding the short spear was quivering.

    [T.N: ��purlicue�� refers to the space between a person��s forefinger and thumb]

    He was astonished. The last time he fought, even though the kid was stronger than average, he was still able to suppress him.

    But from what he could tell from the strike, the kid now seemed to be able to suppress him instead.

    He turned his hand and pulled out the short spear stuck in the tree behind him, holding two short spears in his hands once again. The man did not dare let his guard down for even a second. He stared closely at Su Yi.

    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He had fought against him before. The original two short spears which had been broken in half seemed to have been replaced by two new spears.

 CH 106

    Chapter 106: Head-On Fight

    Seeing the person in front of him which had a cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, Su Yi was burning with a fighting intent.

    ��Kid, you have finally shown yourself. This time, you will not be able to escape!��

    The bulky man stared at Su Yi, his eyes cold. He had suffered badly in the duration of the time taken to find this kid.

    ��Do you think it is you guys who found me?��

    Seeing Su Yi��s smile, the man suddenly felt really uneasy. The loud sounds of fighting behind him caused him to start thinking. The other youths probably were no flock of sheep.

    ��Bang!��

    Suddenly, the man searched through his body and then, a tower of light shot into the air and exploded. A sound echoed through the forest there was a glaring light even against the background of the white sky.

    ��Signal flare.��

    Su Yi��s face sank, and his eyebrow twitched. This was a signal flare. This bastard was actually calling his companions to this location. This group of people near him may not be as small as he had thought, there may be others nearby.

    ��Tsk, tsk. Kid, even if you had wings, you would not be able to fly  off anywhere today!��

    The man looked coldly at Su Yi and sneered. The adventurer party had been searching for the kid in a  never-resting fashion. Once the kid showed up, they made sure he would not be able to escape.

    ��Really? I think you better watch out for yourself first!��

    Su Yi shot forward. He did not want to waste any time. Quick fight, quick end.

    ��Kid, you may not be average, but trying to deal with me? You are still too young!�� The man shouted as he brandished his two short spears. His Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade aura burst out without any restraints.

    Yuan Qi focused on the tip of his spears, forming a luminous arc.

    The man unleashed his full strength. One spear in front of him, the other behind him. One on the left and the other on the right. His aura ripped through the surroundings, sand, and stones hurled into the air, spiraling towards Su Yi.

    ��Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind Slash!��

    After the training that he underwent, Su Yi did not only make a breakthrough for his cultivation. He was also more proficient in the various martial art techniques he practiced, plus he had also gained a deeper insight into them.

    ��Swish����

    Yuan Qi surged through his meridians and converged on his blade. Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, Second Saber descended upon its target.

    A streak of light revolved in the air and then like an arc of lightning, similar to a  waning moon it sliced through the air.

    The terrifying pressure was swift, fierce and violent, like a rampant dragon, sending stones and sand flying into the air.

    ��This saber technique seems  to be even stronger than before!��

    The man had witnessed this saber technique from Su Yi before and could clearly remember it. This saber technique compared to the previous time was not only a whole level stronger than before in pressure and strength, but the ferocious and violent aura seemed to be on another new level as well.

    ��Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!��

    Everything happened way too fast. Saber and spear clashed, sparks flew through the air as a violent wind like a hurricane tore through the surroundings. The earth cracked, and debris flew.

    ��Pat! Pat!��

    The man staggered backward and only after several steps did he manage to stop himself.

    ��Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade! This kid had actually made a breakthrough in such a short time!��

    The man was shocked. The previous time he had fought him, the kid was only Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade and now, he had already made a breakthrough to the next grade.

    What made him even more shocked was that this kid was already so strong that he could suppress him, but he was only at Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade.

    ��Pat! Pat! Pat!��

    Su Yi was also forced back, but after a mere three steps, he had already stabilized himself. When he stopped himself with his final step, the fighting intent within his eyes grew even stronger.

    He licked his dry lips and a crimson color within his eyes was getting increasingly obvious. Everything was as he had expected it to be. When he stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade, he no longer needed to fear this man and could fight him head-on.

    ��Continue!��

    Su Yi stepped out and made his move. He wanted to take this chance to suppress the man and kill him.

    ��Kid, you may be Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, but it still isn��t enough! Yuan Soul Realm and Yuan Xuan Realm, these are two completely different levels!��

    The man hollered. He was shocked and furious. He swung the two short spears in his hands, Yuan Qi flared from his body and his spears glowed with a faint black light. Earth attribute Yuan Qi shot out from the tips of his spears and formed multiple layers of Yuan Qi shields in front of him. He had set up his defense and wanted to stop Su Yi right in front of him.

    ��Really����

    Seeing the man��s defenses, bloodlust streaked across his eyes and a wave of black Yuan Qi surged within his body, through special meridians and finally converging on his right foot.

    In this instance, Su Yi��s Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade aura was fully unleashed and the light within his eyes was as glaring as a thunderbolt. His black hair fluttered in the air and his aura was like the wrath of heavens.

    ��Oppress the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi�� right foot stomped and the Yuan Qi whirlpool under his foot spiraled outwards like a hurricane. The ground trembled and the air roared.

    ��Rumble����

    In an instance, rings of black Yuan Qi rippled outwards like waves from where Su Yi stomped his right foot.

    ��Cr-Crack����

    The ground split apart and cracks as thick as an adult��s arms spread out like a spider web. The surrounding broken trees and stones were shattered into dust at that moment and waves of power surged towards the man.

    The man had not been able to react completely in time. His figure was sent staggering backward and wherever his feet landed, the ground cracked and the shields in front of him also started cracking.

    ��Break!��

    In the next second, Su Yi had already finished his preparation as he swung his large saber brimming with Yuan Qi down.

    ��Cr-Crack!��

    Sparks scattered with a loud metallic sound followed by a violent gust of wind.

    The man��s Yuan Qi shield had been completely shattered. His short spears were also broken, only half remained in his hand.

    ��Boom!��

    Taking the opportunity presented to him, Su Yi rushed forth. He clenched his left fist and punched the man mercilessly in his chest.

    The man was sent flying backward. His eyes filled with shock, but then he sneered. A strong aura rushed out from his body and formed a cocoon of Yuan Qi.

    Su Yi��s fist landed and was completely blocked by the Yuan Qi cocoon.

    ��Tsk, tsk. I had already told you. Yuan Soul Realm and Yuan Xuan Realm are two completely different levels. You cannot do anything to me!�� The man��s pale white face now had a cold and evil smile, Yuan Soul Realm and Yuan Xuan Realm, they were two completely different cultivation levels.

    ��Oh, really?!��

    Su Yi��s eyes blazed with a fighting intent, then they turned cold and an aura suddenly started to rise.

    ��Seven Injuries Fist!��

    He shouted in his heart and at the same time, the aura around Su Yi��s body pulsed. A black Yuan Qi enveloped his fist tightly. Su Yi drew his fist and struck onto the man��s chest once again.

    ��Boom!��

    A loud explosion sounded from the man��s chest. The coat of Yuan Qi only lasted for a moment before it disintegrated.

    ��Puh!��

    Finally, under that terrifying impact, the man could no longer tolerate it and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were brimming with shock and then, there was fear.

    ��How could it be?��

    What made the man even more astonished was the fact that this kid who was only Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade was able to break open his Coat of Yuan Qi.

    His fist held terrifying power, waves of boundless energy struck him. Within that fist was seven different types of concealed power, his Coat of Yuan Qi had absolutely no way of blocking those continuous waves of power.

 CH 107

    Chapter 107: Killed

    ��Pat, pat����

    The man staggered and fell face-first onto the ground. His injuries were too severe. The continuous attacks by Su Yi had dealt him great damage.

    ��Swish����

    He felt something cold placed on his neck. A large blade was held against his skin, making his hair stand on their ends as a chilling fear crept into the very depths of his soul.

    ��How many of you are there? What are their cultivation levels? Who is the strongest?�� Su Yi appeared in front of the man, holding a large saber against his neck as he asked casually.

    ��Punk, what are you trying to do?! If you dare kill me, my entire party will not let you off, you will never be able to escape!�� The man was terrified. He never imagined his second encounter with Su Yi would result in such an outcome.

    ��Chak!��

    Before the man even finished his words, Su Yi swung his saber and blood scattered across the air. One swing had sliced the man��s left arm clean off and blood spewed like a fountain.

    ��Argh!��

    The man cried out in pain. He writhed around in agony and beads of cold sweat dotted his forehead.

    ��I will only ask this question one more time, how many of you are there? What are their cultivation levels? And who is the strongest?�� Su Yi asked coldly, it was important to know your enemies.

    ��There are over 60 of us. 20 of us are Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators. The leader is Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade and the vice-leader is almost breaking through to the Yuan Spirit Realm as well. If you kill me, our entire party will not let you go! If you let me go, I may be able to persuade the leader to forget about the entire matter, how��s that?�� The man was completely terrified, his body struggling to put distance between him and the youth. He never thought that one day him, being a Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator, would end up in such a pathetic state at the hands of a Yuan Soul Realm brat.

    ��I was considering if I should spare your life. But it is such a pity, that I hate threats.�� Chilling words came out of Su Yi��s mouth as he swung his saber once again.

    ��Shrak!��

    The blade plunged into the man��s chest. His desperate cries stopped, and his eyes bulged out. The last thing he saw in this world was the youth who stood there like the God of Death. Only at that moment did he understand, the youth was far more difficult to deal with than they had ever imagined.

    Su Yi searched the man��s body. Other than a few bits of medicinal herbs, Su Yi found nothing else. The man did not have an interspatial bag as well.

    ��Swish!��

    Without any further delay, Su Yi immediately left the scene.

    This was not a place where he could stay for long. The man had just launched a signal flare and there would be others from the adventurer party arriving soon.

    From the information that Su Yi had just gotten from the man, he did not dare to be careless.

    The strongest in the party was a Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade cultivator. It was an existence which he could not fight against at this point in time.

    There were also another 20 Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators. Most likely there would be Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade and Eighth Grade cultivators. Su Yi knew that he was unable to fight against them as well.

    But Su Yi was not afraid. After all, he had a trump card on his hand.

    ��Boom! Bang!��

    ��Die!��

    Bi Ling and Yiyun had joined the battle. Five youths against seven adventurers. But the result was already decided from the start.

    Out of the seven adventurers, there were only two Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators and there were only First Grade.

    Guoyan and the rest were far stronger than them, whether it be martial art techniques or cultivation techniques.

    Soon, the seven men were killed.

    Guoyan and Zhouda had blood on their clothes, their hair tousled and looked slightly pathetic.

    The seven adventurers may not be high in cultivation level, but any one of them was a bloodthirsty beast. In terms of actual combat, they were far more experienced and had given the five youths some trouble.

    ��The kid had escaped that way, chase him!��

    Guoyan and Zhouda had gotten the short end of the stick and were furious. The kid could not have gone far, they could not let him go.

    ��Something is not right. Wasn��t this person on the same side as the kid?��

    After a moment, the five youths surrounded a corpse and were confused.

    ��From the looks of the injury, it should be the work of that kid. Strange���� Bi Ling spoke, her beautiful eyes gleaming.

    ��Swoosh! Swoosh!��

    Suddenly, there was movement all around them.

    In a few seconds, nine figures had come out. Nine fierce auras exploded from them.

    ��It seems that these brats were the ones that killed our men!��

    Among the nine adventurers, the face of a middle-aged man darkened with anger. He looked and observed Guoyan, Zhouda and the rest of the kids.

    ��Humph! They are but a flock of crows banding together, let us just kill them all.�� Zhouda looked at the nine people and was not at all worried.

    ��What an arrogant brat! But, those two ladies are not too shabby.�� A man spoke, his eyes hooked onto the bodies of Bi Ling and Yiyun, not bothering to hide the lust in his eyes.

    ��Not bad at all. The two ladies really aren��t too shabby. They may be the Young Missy of some large clans. Our brothers have not experienced some pleasure in a long while and we have never tasted the Young Missy of any large clans.��

    ��Tsk, tsk. They are still two virgins; the feeling should be quite different.��

    The men laughed and instantly, they were motivated. Their eyes stared at Bi Ling and Yiyun��s bodies.

    They had ventured out for so long and recently, had even suffered so much hardship to find that brat. They had been holding themselves back for so long.

    Now that they had seen these few ladies, how could they resist any longer? They wanted so badly to just pounce on them. Within the Forest of Demons, sometimes, not even major sects or factions mattered.

    Seeing those lustful gazes and hearing the disgusting conversation, Bi Ling and Yiyun were not happy. Within their eyes, a cold light gradually appeared.

    ��Humph! You guys are courting death!��

    Hearing those words, Qingfeng could not hold himself back any longer. How could he stand someone teasing his Junior Sister Bi Ling like this? He clutched his sword and formed a sword-thrusting gesture. Yuan Qi spiraled under his feet as he lunged towards the men.

    ��Die!��

    Guoyan and Zhouda followed, bursting with Yuan Qi and held nothing back.

    ��These few kids are a bit troublesome. Be more careful and just leave the two ladies alive.�� The face of leading man fell. Once the youths started their attack, he knew that they were not weak and dared not let his guard down.

    The two sides clashed.

    And Su Yi now was resting in a safe place, instructing the Fire Bird and Snow Ape which were following him in the shadows to protect him. He sat down and started to meditate and recover.

    Continuously using the ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon�� and ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� had expended much of his energy.

    He did not let Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape help him. Su Yi wanted to see how much he had improved over the past period of time when he was training. He was quite satisfied with the result.

    ��Roar!��

    After around six hours, Su Yi was woken up by the Snow Jade Ape.

    ��Someone is here.��

    Su Yi stopped meditating. His pale white face had already regained much of its color.

    Within the range of towering mountains, there was a small pass.

    Three young males and two ladies were currently walking within the pass, their auras were weak and their faces grim as they kept on turning their heads to check behind them.

    ��It��s them.�� At the peak of a mountain, at the mouth of a cave, Su Yi looked at the five figures below, his eyebrow slightly raised. He never expected to see those five people again.

 CH 108

    Chapter 108: Hand over your Interspatial Bag!

    ��Their backgrounds don��t seem simple. Hmm, maybe����

    Su Yi��s eyes gleamed. The origins of those five people were certainly not simple.

    ��It doesn��t look like they have caught up to us. Let us rest and recover as much as possible and head to the rendezvous point.��

    Within the mountain pass, Bi Ling��s spoke her beautiful robe was tainted with blood,  her aura was weak and her face was pale, but the pair of lively eyes on her oval face still retained a stunning vitality.

    ��Puh!��

    Zhouda stopped in his tracks. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood, almost collapsing to the ground. He could only hold onto a giant boulder for support to stand upright.

    ��Bastard! After we meet up  with everyone else, I must kill that guy !��

    Guoyan hollered out furiously. His face was a deathly white, the corner of his mouth was stained with blood. He was in no better condition than Zhouda.

    ��Make use of the little time we have to recover.�� The expression on Senior Brother Qingfeng��s face was even worse. He popped an elixir into his mouth. His body was stained with blood, his aura was weak and he looked disheveled.

    The other four youths also took out healing elixirs and they ate them without any hesitation.

    All five of them all looked very disheveled, Bi Ling and Yiyun were no exceptions. All of them were injured, and those injuries were in no way light.

    ��Yo! We meet again!��

    Suddenly, just as the five youths had finished consuming the elixirs and wanted to find a place to recover, they heard a voice.

    Their expressions immediately changed, and they hastily looked towards the direction of the voice.

    Following their line of sight, the five people saw a familiar figure which had appeared from out of nowhere. His clothes were tattered, but he had a complex temperament.

    ��It��s him!��

    Yiyun was surprised. She looked at the youth who stood there with his saber and sword, looking at them with a deep but firm gaze. This was a sight that one could not easily forget. She could not help but take a few extra glances at Su Yi.

    ��Brat, what do you want to do?!��

    Seeing Su Yi appear, Guoyan��s expression changed immensely. His eyes could not help but shift behind Su Yi as if he was trying to find out if there was anyone else behind him.

    ��The road sure is narrow for enemies. How about you guess  what I plan to do?��

    Su Yi looked at the five people and casually smiled as he gradually walked towards them.

    Seeing the state of the five people now, it was not hard for Su Yi to know that they had an intense fight with the adventurers and were already severely injured.

    ��Brat, just you alone?��

    Zhouda stared at Su Yi. He found it weird that this kid was alone.

    ��Of course, it is only me.�� Su Yi smiled as he walked to the space right in front of the five people.

    ��You are alone and yet you still dare to come, you are seeking death !��

    Guoyan could not suppress his anger any longer. He was forced into such a pathetic state and that he even had to retreat. When had he ever been in such a lowly state and humiliated by others?

    Finishing his words, Yuan Qi moved under Guoyan��s feet. He excluded a fierce aura as the sword within his hands went flying towards Su Yi.

    Everything happened because of this brat! How could he let him off?

    But suddenly, Su Yi who was in front of the flying sword vanished.

    ��Not good!��

    Guoyan was no retard. At this moment, he knew something was wrong.

    But it was too late.

    ��Your ability from the start was never enough to face me, furthermore now that you are in such a state!��

    There was a faint voice beside Guoyan��s ears. As soon as the voice stopped, a fierce aura plunged onto his back.

    ��Bang!��

    Su Yi��s fist was brimming with Yuan Qi.

    With the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, Su Yi dodged the initial desperate attack and went directly behind Guoyan.

    ��Puh!��

    A fountain of blood spewed out from  Guoyan��s mouth. His body fell forward and hit the ground face-first.

    Guoyan struggled to get up but his effort was in vain. He was already running on his last fumes and he was also seriously injured. Though Su Yi did not kill him, he did not show mercy.

    ��Bastard!��

    ��Senior Brother Guoyan!��

    Qingfeng and Zhouda saw what happened and hollered. They both made their moves, each holding a sword.

    ��Raging Dragon Slash!��

    Drawing out his saber, Yuan Qi surged within his body and through the special meridians before converging on the large saber, causing a faint roar of a dragon to sound from the saber like that of thundering wind.

    Su Yi did not hesitate and immediately counterattacked. With the slash of the saber, a glaring light swept through the place.

    ��Boom!��

    ��Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!��

    The terrifying aura surged through the air, the sound of the explosion was like that of thunder. Following the thunderous sound, continuous clanging sounds were heard. The swords of  Zhouda and Qingfeng��s flew out of their hands, their bodies were sent flying back. The hands which held their swords were broken and a lot of blood seeped out of their wounds like a fountain.

    ��Pa! Pa!��

    Zhouda and Qingfeng landed heavily on the ground and spat out blood once again, painting their shirts a bright crimson red as they struggled to get back up.

    ��You three small little runts, behave! Or else, I do not mind taking your petty lives!��

    Su Yi stepped forth, his saber leaning against the top of his shoulder. He squatted down and searched the three youths, and after he had taken an interspatial bag from each of them, he stood up satisfied.

    ��Is he  a bandit?��

    Seeing the unique appearance and tattered clothes of the young man who was carrying a large saber like a bandit, the scene made a special impact on the viewer��s eyes. Bi Ling and Yiyun stood there dumbfounded, stunned by what they were witnessing.

    Such a youth who was so peculiar had struck their hearts.

    ��Oi, it��s your turn! Choose whether you want to hand over your interspatial bags yourselves or you want me to do it.��

    Su Yi while carrying his blade with one hand, looked blatantly at the two young ladies and did not stand on ceremony.

    These people who came from a major sect would definitely have some good stuff on them. In his previous life, someone had once said, if you had no guns or cannons, your enemies shall make them for you. He had no major sect backing him and no large clans to provide him with cultivation resources, so he could only have his enemies deliver whatever he needed to him.

    ��How could you do this? The interspatial bags are ours!��

    Yiyun was in a daze. Her lush black hair was now in a mess. With her skin as white as snow, she looked at Su Yi shocked. How could this youth want their interspatial bags? Isn��t this robbery?

    ��If you are not going to hand it over, then I can only do it myself, hehe!��

    Su Yi looked at the two young ladies in front of him. A smile crept up his face. These two ladies were quite the beauties.

    ��Junior Sister Yiyun, give him your interspatial bag!��

    Bi Ling said to Yiyun. She took out an interspatial bag and looked at Su Yi while slightly biting her lips, and asked, ��There is a grudge between the adventurer party and you, am I correct? You purposefully used us to deal with the adventurers, right?��

    ��How could that be? Those were all my lackeys. I advise you to just hand over your interspatial bags nicely without any tricks. If not, I will hand you ladies over to that bunch of males who would not hold themselves back once they see females. At that time, it would be too late to regret anything.�� Su Yi looked at Bi Ling and Yiyun. How could he admit the fact that he was the wolf that won when the shepherds quarreled?

 CH 109

    Chapter 109: Taking the Initiative

    ��You-you��re lowly and shameless����

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, Yiyun instantly cried out with her high pitched voice. But her body was quite honest as took out her interspatial bag.

    ��Look at the two of you, fine young ladies as beautiful as flowers and as exquisite as jade. If you were to end up in the hands of those brutes, I think you would know what is truly called lowly and shameless.�� Su Yi pouted. He had done absolutely nothing to them, yet how did he suddenly become a lowly and shameless person?

    ��Here!��

    Bi Ling gritted her teeth and tossed her interspatial bag to Su Yi.

    She did not believe what Su Yi had said. Those adventurers are most definitely not on the same side as Su Yi.

    Instead, it should be the opposite. Those adventurers bore a huge grudge against Su Yi and both sides were used by him.

    ��Here.��

    Yiyun did not think twice and immediately tossed her interspatial bag towards Su Yi as well she seemed to have become afraid, that Su Yi would really hand her over to those brute adventurers.

    ��Hehe����

    Catching the two interspatial bags, Su Yi smiled pleased and kept them with him, without a single hint of unease.  He then picked up the three treasure swords of Guoyan and the others from the ground.

    Based on the appearance of these three swords, he could already tell that they were not bad and would fetch a hefty price. Su Yi did not intend on letting them pass.

    With their eyes wide open, Guoyan, Zhouda, and Qingfeng were seething with anger as they witnessed the daylight robbery.

    But what could they do? They were already injured to the point, where they could not fight anymore. It was a struggle for them to even get up.

    ��If you do not have food to eat, clothes to wear, your enemies shall deliver them to you. If you have no guns or cannons, your enemies shall make them for you. Never fear even if the mountains are tall and the water is deep����

    [T.N: These lyrics are a rough translation of the actual song. The song��s name is ��Guerillas�� Song��. If you guys are interested, just search it on youtube. It is quite a lively song

 CH 110

    Chapter 110: The Hunt

    Once the news had spread numerous mercenary groups and adventurer parties began gathering at the outskirts of the Forest of Demons.

    As soon as they saw any younger-looking youths, they immediately put their guard up, trying not to attract any trouble.

    But some had hope. If the youth really was the person that Black Fiend School was looking for, they would be well compensated, even if they just provided them with information regarding the youth.

    ��Leader, many people have already died, and many brothers have also left. We cannot continue like this, let��s notify the Black Fiend School.��

    At the peak of a mountain, a lean man could be seen, his eyes were gleaming dangerously and his aura fierce. He was talking to a man in grey clothes.

    ��He is taking the initiative to attack us now, this brat is trying to challenge us! I must catch that brat personally! I, Tao Tiancheng, want him to be reduced to a state where he can��t even beg for his life or death! Only then can the hatred and anger in my heart be extinguished!�� The leader was extremely furious. A cold glint flashed through his eyes as a scarlet hue filled his eyes.

    ��But Leader, we do not have many men left! If we continue on like this, the entire party may fall apart!��

    The face of the lean man was grim. Originally, the entire team was considered to be a respectable party with great power and held a certain position.

    But now the party had lost more than half of the men they originally had, and many of their brothers had left.

    There were not many people in the party anymore. They could not afford any more losses!

    Hearing the man��s words, the leader��s face fell.

    How could he, Tao Tiancheng, have known that a youth who came out of nowhere could deal such huge losses to the adventurer party that he had nurtured through his blood and sweat?

    But it was because of this situation, that he could not tolerate being unable to take revenge.

    Maybe the only way to recover all their losses was to hand that brat over to Black Fiend School alive.

    ��Notify the vice-leader. Have him come and meet up. Since that kid wants to come looking for trouble, then let us give it to him. We will attack him from every direction. Once he dares show his face, he will become a helpless fish caught in a net. I want to see whether that kid really has three heads and six arms to escape!�� Tao Tiancheng said chillingly.

    ��From the information that we have received, the brat seems to have several helpers. The helpers don��t seem like the average lackeys, they come from a special background. Our men have fought with them before but they  did not manage to gain the upper hand.�� The lean man could not help but start to worry. Everything that had transpired had proven that the kid did not come from a simple background. If they provoked a major sect or power, they would have a big problem on their hands to deal with.

    ��So, what if he has a large backing? This is the Forest of Demons. Furthermore, that kid seems to be the one that Black Fiend School wants. Do not let anyone related to the brat escape! Search for them!�� Tao Tiancheng commanded. This was the Forest of Demons, not the outside world. In here, only the Black Fiend School and the other two powers were the bosses.

    ��Leader! Leader!��

    Suddenly, a person came dashing towards the mountain, panting heavily.

    ��What is the matter?��

    The lean man asked first, slightly frowning. After going through so much he was afraid of receiving any news. Every time his men came to deliver any news, it would always be inevitably about another group of dead men.

    ��We have discovered the five other people who were together with the youth���� they had a huge fight, those five people have been seriously injured and would be unable to recover, it would be hard for them to retaliate against our men���� But they escaped very quickly, our men are currently chasing them.�� The messenger said while panting.

    Hearing the news, the lean man��s face relaxed. After so many days, finally, he had received better news.

    ��Was the kid seen?�� Tao Tiancheng asked.

    ��No, only the five people were seen.�� The messenger shook his head, confirming that there were only five people and not the main target.

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������

    Everything was quiet and peaceful.

    But this was the Forest of Demons, no one would ever believe that it was truly peaceful. A savage beast may lunge out from the shadows suddenly and gobble someone up in the blink of an eye.

    A fatty who looked around thirty years old was battered and bloodied, his face was pale. Blood was dripping from t the corner of his mouth as he dashed through the forest in panic.

    The fatty turned around to check what was behind him from time to time. As soon as he saw a youth hot on his tail, his face filled with horror and fear.

    To him, the youth was far scarier than any beast he had ever encountered.

    ��Someone, please! Help! Save me, save me!��

    The bloodied fatty ran as he hollered out for help, hoping that there would be comrades nearby who could come and save him.

    The youth continued following the fatty. He wore a tight and long-sleeved robe, his black hair fluttered in the wind, and his handsome face had a pair of deep and resolute eyes.

    What was most striking about the youth was the sword and saber on his back, especially that broken sword which looked like it was going to disintegrate any moment.

    The youth was Su Yi. When he opened the five interspatial bags that he had gotten from the five youths, he had found plenty of cultivation resources, even several martial art techniques and also some nice fitting clothes.

    And just now, Su Yi had found several mercenaries who were alone, and their cultivation levels were not high either.

    The strongest was only this fatty, a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator.

    Su Yi purposefully did not kill the entire bunch and let one escape. He wanted to make use of the survivor to find the rest of this mercenary group.

    Anyways, Fire Bird and Snow Ape were in the shadows following after him. Even if he was to meet a large mercenary group, Su Yi had nothing to fear.

    ��Save me, save me!��

    The bloodied fatty kept on shouting at the top of his lungs. He looked pathetic and, panicked. His face was filled with fear.

    He had seen it with his own eyes. The youth may be smiling, but really, he was a god of slaughter, he was absolutely merciless. His movements were cleaner and faster compared to them who are used to killing daily.

    Especially the aura from that kid, it caused their hearts to tremble and gave them a chill which ran down their spines.

    He had never thought that with his Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivation, he would be hunted down by a Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade cultivator and the youth clearly looked like he was enjoying playing a game.

    ��Whoosh!��

    Suddenly, a figure dashed out from the trees ahead.

    The figure looked like it was also trying to run away from something. When it saw someone dashing in its direction, it was completely filled with terror, and quickly stopped.

    It was a girl, around 16-17 years old. Her robe had already been stained with plenty of blood. Her oval face was now deathly white, only her eyes still looked alive. Her aura was weak, but it could not hide the unique charisma she held.

    When the fatty suddenly saw a girl appear, he also became stunned and unconsciously stopped.

    ��Whoosh! Whoosh!��

    Behind the girl, several figures ran out. Their fierce auras spread throughout the place, causing the air to be filled with a cold bloodlust, creating a nervous tension in the air.

    ��Brother Chu, save me! It��s this kid, I have found the kid!��

    When the fatty saw a man, who looked around forty standing in front of the figures that appeared behind the girl, the face of the fatty which was filled with horror and fear just a moment ago instantly turned into one of, hope and happiness as if he had seen his savior.

 CH 111

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: thelittlerainbow, Avis

    Chapter 111: Saving someone

    Su Yi��s gaze was currently focused on the ragged-looking girl. He was also surprised.

    This girl was no one else other than the lady he had met some time ago, Bi Ling.

    But now she was alone, he did not see Yiyun and the other 3 people around.

    ��It��s the people from that adventurer party!��

    Behind the girl appeared several figures with fierce auras. Su Yi��s eyebrow raised slightly and instantly Yuan Qi exploded beneath his feet, making him gain momentum. His figure dashing towards the fatty at full speed.

    ��Save me!��

    The fatty was already terror-stricken. He knew the kid��s ability. He had heard from his group that even Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade cultivators have been killed by this kid. How would he be able to fight back? He raced ahead, trying to join up with the people ahead of him.

    The distance between the fatty and the others was not large. The fatty used all his strength as he ran desperately to survive, the distance ahead became shorter and shorter.

    ��Boom!��

    Suddenly, the expression of the fatty completely changed. He found that his body seemed to have been frozen for a short period of time. Then, behind him came a blazing hot aura striking him on his back with a slash.

    Since the fatty was a Yuan Xuan Realm cultivator, he immediately put on a Yuan Qi Cloak.

    ��Explode!��

    But at the same time, suddenly an explosion rang out from his cloak. An enormous scorching hot aura came, and it erupted like a volcano.

    ��Rumble����

    The explosion rang out like thunder, and the violent winds ripped through the surroundings from the impact, like a hurricane.

    ��Puh!��

    The Cloak of Yuan Qi on the fatty��s back disintegrated, his body fell forward. His face turned white and blood spewed out from his mouth.

    ��Pa!��

    The fatty collapsed onto the ground, unknown whether he was dead or alive.

    The faces of Bi Ling and the other enemies were filled with shock. They could all tell from the attack that Su Yi was only at Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, but a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade could not even withstand his blow, how could he be simple?

    Especially Bi Ling, this scene hit her hard.

    Her talent in her entire sect was definitely among the very best, but she knew that back when she was at Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, it would almost be impossible for her to fight an average Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.

    ��Their cultivation levels are not weak.��

    Su Yi looked at the several hostile figures. There were seven of them. He had detected some time ago that there was at least a Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade or Sixth Grade cultivator among them. It would be unlikely for him to be able to deal with the person.

    ��It��s that bastard! Get him!��

    ��Alive, catch him alive!��

    ��Don��t let that kid escape!��

    They could only watch as the fatty dropped to the ground in front of them. They could not save him in time. They were stunned for a moment, but they recovered and each one of them was furious yet ecstatic. They finally found their priced target, this was a huge achievement.

    ��Swish! Swish!��

    Instantly, the seven figures lunged towards Su Yi, completely forgetting about Bi Ling.

    ��Roar!��

    ��Screech!��

    Then, there were cries of beasts. The forest was awoken and the ground trembled.

    A huge Flaming Beast Eagle soared out of the trees, its aura swept through the place like a hurricane with a sizzling temperature.

    The Snow Jade Ape bellowed as it crashed through the towering trees, charging towards the seven people.

    ��Shit!��

    The seven men who were lunging towards Su Yi instantly stopped in their tracks, their eyes filled with fear, stunned by the sudden appearance of these two beasts.

    ��Demonic Spirit Realm!��

    Seeing the two beasts, Bi Ling��s face lost all color.

    ��Boom!��

    ��Rumble!��

    Everything happened too quickly. The Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape appeared, and two men were instantly flattened into a meaty patty, their remains a bloody mess.

    Compared to these two beasts, the people there were like ants.

    ��Shrak!��

    The Flaming Beast Eagle flapped its wide wings, its talons like hooks, ripping another man to shreds.

    ��Roar!��

    The Snow Jade Ape roared, making people shiver with fear. Its giant palm reached out and slapped another person onto a boulder far away.

    ��Crack!��

    The boulder cracked, and the person also turned into a bloodied mess, his blood and flesh flying everywhere.

    In the blink of an eye, four men had already lost their lives. Each of them battered and bloodied, nearly unrecognizable.

    ��You beast! Come at me!��

    The leader of the group hollered out, drawing his long saber. His strong aura surged through the air, fierce and intimidating.

    He had wanted to run away, but his escape was sealed by the Snow Jade Ape, so he had no choice but to fight the beast with all his might.

    ��Bam!��

    But unfortunately, the person was only at Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh Grade and was not a match for the Snow Jade Ape. Just one slap from the ape sent him flying and turning him into a gory pile of flesh, warm blood soaked through the ground.

    ��Are you still not going to run? Hurry!��

    Su Yi��s voice traveled into Bi Ling��s ears, his figure already dashing into the trees.

    Bi Ling snapped out of her daze, her eyes still filled with shock and she followed Su Yi closely as they left the scene.

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������

    After around two hours, Su Yi and Bi Ling reached a natural hidden cave.

    ��We are lucky that the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape did not chase after us. Or else, we will be dead!��

    Bi Ling was panting heavily, trying to catch her breath. Her clothes stuck to her wonderful figure, further empathizing the slim curves of her body. Her hair was messy, but it only served to further charm others.

    Bi Ling��s heart was still palpitating. There were actually two Demonic Spirit Realm beasts, fortunately, they had escaped in the nick of time. Or else, they would never be able to fight those beasts.

    ��Yeah, luckily we ran away fast.��

    Su Yi��s eyes could not help but shift to that curvy body again and again. Bi Ling��s age was not big, and she still had not developed fully, but her figure was already giving a ferocious impact on the eyes. She was probably on par with Liu Ruoxi��s cousin, Liu Yanni.

    But Bi Ling had a high-class and dignified air around her that Liu Yanni did not.

    As for his relationship with the Snow Jade Ape and the Flaming Beast Eagle, naturally, Su Yi would not speak a word of it. Su Yi wanted to mercilessly kill off the entire bunch of adventurers.

    But he suddenly saw Bi Ling being hunted, and he was not one that would sit at the side and watch someone die. After all, he did take an interspatial bag from the lady.

    And she would surely have someone large backing her. Who knew whether or not the lady would fight him in the future, Su Yi did not wish to reveal the Snow Jade Ape and the Flaming Beast Eagle to the girl. Saving someone was just part of humanism.

    ��Is the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape related to you?��

    Bi Ling stared at Su Yi, her eyes filled with suspicion. Those two beasts had suddenly come out of nowhere, yet they did not attack them nor come after them. This made her suspicious.

    ��If they were related to me, why would I still need to worry about those adventurers?�� Su Yi smiled awkwardly, he was not planning to admit the fact.

 CH 112

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: thelittlerainbow, Avis

    Chapter 112: Taihang Sect

    ��So, you��re finally admitting that those adventurers have a grudge with you and the person they want to kill is you, yet you used us to deal with them, how despicable are you?!��

    Bi Ling was furious. It was as she had guessed. This kid did use her and her friends to fight with the adventurers while he sat by the side and reaped the rewards. If not for this kid, she and the rest of her group would not have been separated.

    ��This��.��

    Su Yi laughed awkwardly. But then his expression changed, he looked at Bi Ling seriously and said, ��Actually, how could you blame me? I did not tell you to fight them and it is your friends who were so arrogant and offended me first, later on, they even wanted to kill me, so everything that happened has nothing to do with me.��

    ��That��s just a fallacious argument!��

    Bi Ling stared furiously at Su Yi, but she could not find any words to retort with. It was true, it was due to the arrogance of her friends that they were used by him. But this was all a plot set up by that kid.

    Su Yi found out from Bi Ling, that after he had taken the interspatial bags from Zhouda and the rest, they soon encountered the adventurers and fought a bloody path to escape.

    Then, not long after, they met some strong cultivators from the adventurer party and she was separated from the rest and coincidentally met Su Yi.

    ��Why did you guys come to the Forest of Demons anyway? There should be strong cultivators from your sect, right?  So why did you guys need to fear those adventurers?�� Su Yi asked Bi Ling.

    ��Our purpose for coming to the Forest of Demons this time was due to news of a Blood Spiritual Ginseng, so the High Elders from our sect brought us here to try our luck as well as train����

    Suddenly, Bi Ling reacted. The guy in front of her was trying to trick her into giving information. The High Elder has specifically reminded them not to say anything about this matter to anyone.

    ��Blood Spiritual Ginseng����

    Hearing Bi Ling��s words, Su Yi dug up all the information he had about this plant from his mind. That spiritual herb was the main ingredient for many Yellow Grade elixirs.

    It is said that directly consuming a Blood Spiritual Ginseng can also raise one��s cultivation level and even had the effect of bringing one back from the verge of death.

    Su Yi was really astonished by the information he just gained. If the news was true and if he was able to get that Blood Spiritual Ginseng, he could help his Grandfather recover completely and even raise his cultivation level by a bit.

    ��Are you alright?��

    Seeing Su Yi in a daze, Bi Ling asked confused. Everything about this youth in front of her seemed strange.

    ��No, it��s nothing. I was wondering whether those adventurers will come looking for us.�� Su Yi snapped out of his thoughts and acted as if there was nothing wrong.

    ��Wait for me to recover and meet up with the other people from the sect, then there would be no need to worry about those adventurers.��

    Bi Ling looked at Su Yi and asked, ��Which sect did you come from? Why did you also come to the Forest of Demons? Are you also here to train yourself?��

    ��I belong to no organization. I am but a rouge cultivator.�� Su Yi replied. These words were the truth.

    Bi Ling continued staring at Su Yi. It was obvious that she did not believe Su Yi��s words.

    She had witnessed Su Yi��s martial prowess and techniques. How could a youth like this not belong to any organization? It was so obvious that he did not want to tell her the truth.

    ��Oh yes, umm��.��

    Bi Ling looked at Su Yi, trying to say something but hesitated.

    ��What is it?�� Su Yi smiled widely and was very enthusiastic.

    ��Can you return the interspatial bag you took from me? My clothes are still inside.�� Bi Ling said, biting down on her lips slightly. Her current clothes were stained with blood and she had no means to wash up, but at the very least she had to change her clothes. She could not stand herself being in these clothes.

    And noticing the clothes that Su Yi was currently wearing, Bi Ling recognized those belonged to Zhouda and was from within his interspatial bag.

    Each interspatial bag was protected by the owner��s own techniques and this guy could actually open Zhouda��s interspatial bag. Most likely, he would be able to open her interspatial bag as well.

    Within her interspatial bag, other than some elixirs, there were still some clothes and stuff that women used. This guy probably has already searched through her bag.

    Thinking about this fact, a blush appeared on Bi Ling��s face.

    ��The interspatial bag? No problem! Everything back then was only a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding.�� Su Yi smiled embarrassedly. He took out an interspatial bag and handed it over to Bi Ling. It was the interspatial bag that he had taken from Bi Ling back then.

    Receiving the interspatial bag, Bi Ling saw Su Yi��s wide smile and felt that something was not right.

    Then, Bi Ling checked the bag. As she had expected, it had been opened. But only the elixirs were taken and most of the other stuff remained.

    ��Hehe, excuse me. I have already eaten all those elixirs. If there is an opportunity next time, I will definitely return them to you.�� Su Yi admitted.

    Right now, all the elixirs were within his mysterious space, of course, he had no way of taking them out to return them.

    ��Are you an alchemist or tool refiner?�� Bi Ling looked at Su Yi. Since this guy could open her interspatial bag, was he an alchemist or maybe a tool refiner?

    ��No, I��m neither. This bag was opened with a method that I had come up with.�� Su Yi shook his head. He knew that Bi Ling was referring to the mysterious space he had and his identity of being a Soul Tamer, but naturally, he would not reveal those to her. He looked back at Bi Ling and asked, ��I still do not know which sect you are from.��

    ��Taihang Sect!��

    Bi Ling hesitated for a moment and then said two words.

    Su Yi was surprised. The weight of those two words was quite heavy.

    Just as he had thought, Bi Ling had come from a large organization and not just any normal organization.

    One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools. Sacred Mountain was one of these ten major powers.

    The remaining two religious sects were the Gemini Religious Sect and the Endless Religious Sect.

    The three sects referred to the Heavenly Dragon Sect, Taihang Sect, and the Immortal Sword Sect.

    The four schools were Godly Tiger School, Infinity School, School of the Grand Pure One, and the Demon Subjugating School.

    Taihang Sect was one of the top ten major powers on the continent and its name was on the same stage as the Sacred Mountain.

    ��So, you are from the Taihang Sect, pardon me for my disrespect.�� Su Yi��s face did not express anything he was thinking. There was only a smile. From his encounter and bad impression of Sacred Mountain, he had no interest regarding any of these major sects. Though he could not judge all of them just by seeing only one person, at least, he no longer admired them.

    ��You said that you were a rouge cultivator, with your talent, I feel that you have the qualifications to enter my sect. I can help you put in some good words, and there shouldn��t be any problem with you entering the sect. How��s that?�� Bi Ling looked at Su Yi closely. She wanted to know where this guy came from. When he heard about Taihang Sect, he did not seem to have any reaction. How could this response possibly come from a rouge cultivator?

    Bi Ling was clear about this guy��s talent. Being able to easily kill a Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator at Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade was already proof of his talent. If he really wanted to join Taihang Sect, the High Elders in the sect would be delighted to take him in.

    ��Never mind, I am already used to being free.�� Su Yi shook his head.

    Thoughts went through Bi Ling��s head. So many people wanted to get into Taihang Sect but they could not.

    That was Taihang Sect, one of the paradises and sacred land of all martial artists and cultivators.

    Yet, this youth in front of her was not at all tempted by the invitation.

    Unless the organization he had come from was just as good as the Taihang Sect.

    The more she thought along this direction, the more Bi Ling felt it was possible. Or else, who else could be so indifferent about Taihang Sect.

    ��Okay, please leave for a while. I need to change my clothes. Do not come in or I will not be polite.�� Bi Ling told Su Yi.

 CH 113

    Translator: Zenthanith

    Editor: thelittlerainbow, Avis

    Chapter 113: Dharma Protector Heijiu

    ��Okay, could you please go outside for a moment. I need to change my clothes. You are not allowed to come in, or else���� Bi Ling told Su Yi.

    ��Sure, take your time to recover. I will protect you and don��t worry, I won��t peep on you.��

    Su Yi turned, waved his hand and left the cave.

    ��Then, that��s for the best. Don��t come in.�� Seeing Su Yi leave, Bi Ling still worried about him peeping. She took two more glances, then lifted a huge boulder and sealed the mouth of the cave. Only after doing all this did she feel safe.

    ��He is a bit special.�� Finishing all this work, Bi Ling mumbled to herself. Compared to Zhouda, Guoyan, and Qingfeng, this youth was way too different.

    Outside the cave, seeing the mouth of the cave tightly sealed, Su Yi could only smile. Then, he fell into deep thought.

    ��Blood Spiritual Ginseng.�� Su Yi was still thinking about that spiritual herb. If he had the chance to obtain it, he would be able to save his Grandfather.

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������

    In the dense forest, a huge mess was made. Trees were broken, boulders were shattered, and blood was splashed all over the place. Over ten people stood there, slightly trembling in their hearts at this sight.

    ��Leader, over ten of our elite brothers have been killed again. We cannot continue on like this!�� A man spoke to Tao Tiancheng. There really weren��t many people left in the party anymore.

    ��There are signs of beasts. This was not even caused by that brat! Damn!�� Tao Tiancheng inspected the area and found traces of beasts. There were only battered,  mashed-up corpses with torn limbs scattered across the place. This was definitely the work of beasts.

    ��Unless that kid really has a strong beast by his side!�� The man was shocked. He had already felt the remaining auras of the beasts around. This only proves that the kid has tamed beasts following him around. If that was really the case, they had to re-evaluate the kid��s identity.

    ��I do not care whether or not he owns a beast, I will not let him go.�� Tao Tiancheng��s face was grim. He had nurtured the adventurer party for such a long time and now that his losses were so severe, his reputation was tarnished even in his own territory. If he did not apprehend this brat alive, what face would he have left to show in the Forest of Demons? The only way to recover from such heavy losses was to hand that kid alive to Black Fiend School.

    ��What about the Vice-Leader? Why is he not here yet?�� Tao Tiancheng was extremely displeased,  with the appearance of high-leveled beasts and from what he could tell from the remains of the battlefield, there were more than one beasts present. The matter had also developed further and further away out of his imagination. He had to be ready to face anything now.

    ��Leader, the Vice-Leader has  sent a message that once he finished his work, he would rush over.�� His subordinate reported.

    ��What is this Wang Yuchen trying to do? Do my words mean nothing to him anymore?�� Tao Tiancheng��s face fell even further. He had already ordered his men to send messages several times already, yet his Vice-Leader Wang Yuchen still hadn��t arrived. This was a plain and simple way to challenge his authority.

    ��Careful! Someone is here!�� Before finishing his sentence, Tao Tiancheng��s face suddenly changed and he looked straight ahead of him.

    ��Howl! Howl! Howl! Howl!�� Suddenly, roars and howls of beasts rang out in their surroundings. The trees shook and in several seconds, Hell Wolves numbering not less than 200 pounced out from the trees. Their appearance was ferocious, their canines bared, causing people to tremble.

    The auras of more than ten adventurers surged through the air, but, in front of a  pack of more than 200 Hell Wolves, they could not help but feel chills run down their spine.

    ��Are we encountering a Beast Tide? Why are there so many Hell Wolves?!��  the men shivered in fear at this sight. There were so many Hell Wolves, though their cultivation levels were not high, it was not something their group could deal with.

    ��It can��t be. Hell Wolves are small in numbers. One pack would at most only have a few wolves. This huge number of Hell Wolves could only mean someone has  tamed them all!�� Someone responded. With just this number of Hell Wolves it could not possibly be a Beast Tide, they should have been tamed by someone.

    Tao Tiancheng��s face changed. He understood clearly that the last time he had paid big money to rent those 20 Hell Wolves could already be considered as an almost impossible feat. Someone who could use so many Hell Wolves at once must have a very large backing.

    ��Whoosh! Whoosh!�� Closely following behind the Hell Wolves were tens of figures.

    ��It��s the Vice-Leader! The Vice-Leader is here!�� Seeing a slightly fat and short man at the front of the figures, the adventurers were ecstatic. That man was their Vice-Leader, Wang Yuchen.

    Tao Tiancheng was not happy. He was suspicious. He saw that though there were some adventurers belonging to their party besides him, the remaining tens of people were strangers. Among them were several cultivators who had very strong auras. One look at them and he could tell they were from a large organization.

    Especially the old man who was taller than everyone else by a whole head, yet he was skinny as a stick. The brown robe that enveloped his body made him look just like a skeleton wearing clothes. His cheeks barely had any flesh. His cheekbones were high, his forehead was bulging out and his eyes were deep, just like a black cuckoo from the darkness inside the forest.

    ��Black Fiend School!�� Seeing the old man, Tao Tiancheng��s heart could not help but shiver. This person was definitely extremely strong, and he was not the average strong cultivator as well. What was more important was that these tens of strangers all had the same insignia on their clothes. Though he may not have any business with Black Fiend School, it did not mean that he will not recognize them. These were men of Black Fiend School.

    ��Leader let me introduce you to this person. This is Dharma Protector Heijiu of Black Fiend School.�� Wang Yuchen walked forward with his short and plump figure, his face held a smile as he walked in front of Tao Tiancheng.

    ��Wang Yuchen, you��!�� Tao Tiancheng��s face changed. These were men from Black Fiend School. Now that his Vice-Leader had arrived with brothers from the party and men from Black Fiend School, how could he not understand that Wang Yuchen had secretly contacted Black Fiend School and joined their side?

    ��Leader, I think you better explain the situation to Dharma Protector Heijiu. Do you have any news of that kid?�� Wang Yuchen continued smiling, not at all affected by Tao Tiancheng��s ugly expression.

    ��Where is that kid now? Is he the one my Black Fiend School is looking for? I want all the information you have now, or else you know the consequences!�� Heijiu looked at Tao Tiancheng. His voice was sharp, piercing the ears of people. It was just like a screech from a cuckoo at night, making people feel uncomfortable.

    ������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������

    One day later, the cave opened.

    Bi Ling walked out. Her body already dressed in a long and light aquamarine skirt, embroidered with flower-like markings. Her lush black hair was draped over her shoulders while she walked. Her walk seemed to encompass the beauty of the world, brightness radiating from every step she took. Her lips were slightly red, and her face had also regained some of its rosiness.

    Outside the cave, Su Yi was squatting in front of a campfire on a pile of rocks. His face slightly stained by the smoke. Seeing Bi Ling who was walking out of the cave, he could not help but fall into a daze.

 CH 114

    Translator: Si Mei

    Editor: B E E P

    Chapter 114: Exposed

    ��What are you doing?�� Watching Su Yi, Bi Ling was slightly confused about what he was currently doing. Her thin eyebrows were slightly slanted. Her eyes were a black, beautiful and pure, like a clear stream of water.

    ��I was hungry and wanted to eat something, so I decided to roast some meat.�� Su Yi snapped out his daze. This girl was quite young, yet her looks were already top of the line. After a few years, once she develops fully, how beautiful would she be? How many conflicts would she cause?

    ��Roasted meat?�� Bi Ling was curious. She walked over to Su Yi and looked at the pile stones. Her shoulders were refined, her waist lean. Her neck was fair, and her skin seemed to glow. When she was beside Su Yi, a pleasant smell drifted into Su Yi��s nose.

    ��It should be ready.�� Su Yi smiled and separated the pile of stones. After putting out the fire, he lifted out a pile of dried dirt.

    He broke the dried dirt and inside was something wrapped with a ball of leaves. They seemed to some sort of aromatic leaves and exuded a fragrance.

    Bi Ling quietly watched what Su Yi was doing. She was very curious.

    When the aromatic leaves were opened, instantly, a wave of the sweet smell of fresh meat spread through the place . A golden-brown wild chicken was sizzling and hot chicken oil was slowly sliding down the fleshy meat of the chicken.

    ��It smells so good!�� Bi Ling could not help but compliment. This fragrance from the meat seemed to make a person intoxicated. That aroma started to whet her appetite.

    But after she said those words, a blush crept up to her face. She was one of the prodigious girls of Taihang Sect. How could she act in such an undignified manner in front of others?

    ��It smells good, doesn��t it? I had searched for a very long time for these ingredients. Come, sit down and have some.�� Su Yi smiled. Even if you could stay alive without food at Yuan Soul Realm, there will be times when you get hungry. Furthermore, humans have cravings for good food.

    Luckily, this was the Forest of Demons. It was not all that hard to find some ingredients used to roast meat, it was just tedious. This kind of salt, dirt was important and the aromatic leaves which were used to cover the meat was rare as well. If these ingredients were not used, this kind of roasted meat will be called ��Beggar��s Chicken�� which would be bland and have no flavor.

    Su Yi tore half of the Beggar��s Chicken which was wrapped in aromatic leaves and handed it to Bi Ling.

    Bi Ling wanted to refuse, but she was hungry, and she had also never smelled that particular fragrance from meat before. She could not refuse the offer and received the meat. She could not care whether it would scald her tongue and took a small bite.

    ��Delicious���� Bi Ling was astonished. This meat was so good! She had never tasted roasted meat like this before.

    ��It��s delicious, isn��t it? It is my own secret recipe. If there are chances in the future, I can make more delicious food for you. In my hometown, there were many kinds of delicious food.�� Su Yi grinned. He did not care for his image and started taking big bites of the meat.

    Bi Ling continued eating the meat while glancing at Su Yi from time to time. She found something strange. This guy had robbed them of their interspatial bags. He was sly and despicable. Yet, for some reason, she did not hate him as much as she thought she would. He even made her have a strange feeling.

    ��Don��t you have an interspatial bag? Why are you still carrying that saber and sword on your back?�� Bi Ling ate and asked. His appearance looked a bit unique.

    ��Don��t you find that this image looks cooler? If someone else saw me, they would definitely know that I am a skilled cultivator and would not dare to provoke me.�� Su Yi smiled and replied.

    Hearing his words, Bi Ling rolled her eyes. She did not want to continue this topic and continued asking, ��My name is Bi Ling, you?�� ��I know you are called Bi Ling.�� Su Yi casually smiled. He had heard her name from her friends before and replied, ��My name is Su Yi. Su of Su Yi. Yi of Su Yi.�� Hearing Su Yi��s reply, Bi Ling could only roll her eyes again.

    ��Careful, there��s movement!�� Suddenly, Bi Ling��s expression changed.

    ��Whoosh! Whoosh!�� Suddenly, there was movement in the trees and bushes ahead. Suddenly , two Hell Wolves dashed out.

    ��Howl! Howl!�� The Hell Wolves howled. When they noticed Su Yi and Bi Ling, they immediately growled and lunged at them.

    ��Swish���� Su Yi dashed forth, leaving only afterimages behind. A vast and mighty aura burst off his body.

    When the aura appeared, the two Hell Wolves which had just lunged out trembled.

    ��Shrak!�� Su Yi reached the two Hell Wolves, drew the saber out of the sheath on his back and swung it. There was only an arc of light and the Hell Wolves were sliced apart, blood scattered through the air.

    Everything happened really quickly like lightning. This also made Bi Ling surprised. Though the strength of these two Hell Wolves was not much, they were not weak. An average Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade cultivator would find it difficult to deal with them, but they were annihilated by this guy in an instant. This made her shocked.

    ��We have found the kid! Fire the signal flare!�� An anxious voice traveled out of the forest. Then, three figures appeared. Seeing Su Yi, happiness could be seen in their eyes. Someone immediately wanted to fire off a flare.

    ��Attack them, or else we will be in deep trouble.�� Su Yi��s voice rang beside Bi Ling��s ear. Yuan Qi spiraled under his feet, using the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, he charged towards the man who was going to fire off a flare.

    ��Watch out!�� The person was not weak. He was surprised and unleashed his Yuan Qi. A cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade was already not weak on the outskirts of the Forest of Demons, and he parried Su Yi��s blade.

    ��Swish!�� There was a light from a sword, quick as lightning. A graceful figure dashed forth, Yuan Qi converged at the tip of the sword and like a lightning bolt, emitting a glaring light, it pierced the man��s chest. The signal flare was not fired, and the person collapsed lifeless onto the ground.

    Su Yi was surprised. The one who had attacked was Bi Ling. Su Yi could feel that Bi Ling��s injuries have not completely recovered but being able to kill a Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade cultivator with a single move, it seems that Bi Ling��s strength far exceeded his expectations.

    ��Run!�� How would the remaining two people dare to stay? They had heard how terrifying this kid was. He had killed many of the strong cultivators within their adventurer party and their cultivation level even was lower than their comrade who had just died.

    In an instant, they turned tails and ran without any hesitation. This was a fast lightning like response they had gotten from being trained in the Forest of Demons.

    ��You cannot escape!�� A voice rang beside one of the surviving adventurers ear. It sounded like the person was just right beside him. The man was shocked and before he was able to shout or make a move, a figure dashed past him. A powerful aura accompanied by a thunderous roar came and slammed right onto his chest.

    ��Boom!�� An explosion rang out from the man��s chest. He squinted his eyes. His chest had caved in. He could only feel a wave of continuous impacts within his body, severely injuring his internal organs.

    ��Huhuk���� He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body went flying backward and crashed heavily onto the ground, feeling as if all his internal organs had shifted their positions.

    ��Shiik���� The last person was trying to make a run for it when a sword ran straight through his back. He collapsed onto the ground lifeless, his eyes filled with horror. The person who had killed him was Bi Ling.

 CH 115

    Translator: Si Mei

    Editor: B E E P

    Chapter 115: Grand Beast Canyon

    The man who had been severely injured by Su Yi was still alive, but he was hanging on just barely. He did not even have the strength to move a muscle and could only watch as Su Yi placed a giant saber against his neck.

    ��Give me the locations of your Leader and your Vice-Leader now! If you do not want to reveal their locations, then die!�� Su Yi threatened the man.

    There weren��t many people left in the adventurer party, yet they were still so relentless in pursuing him. Since the grudge was already made, he might as well go after them.

    In the entire adventurer party, the only ones Su Yi was afraid of were the Leader and the Vice-Leader.

    ��The Leader and the Vice-Leader are currently with the people from Black Fiend School, not far away from here.�� The man was terrified. He revealed everything he knew while blood ran down his mouth.

    ��Black Fiend School!��

    Hearing those three words, Su Yi��s face fell.

    ��How many are there from Black Fiend School? How many strong cultivators are there?�� Su Yi asked with a grave voice. He could ignore the people from the adventurer party, but he could not treat the Black Fiend School as nothing.

    Su Yi never thought Black Fiend School would manage to track him down all the way here and they had even joined up with the adventurer party.

    ��There are tens of people from Black Fiend School and at least 200 Hell Wolves. There is also a Dharma Protector called Heijiu leading the men along with many other strong cultivators.��

    The man continued watching Su Yi, his heart palpitating. He gritted his teeth and said while shaking, ��I have both old and young in my family, please spare my life, if not, you will also be unable to escape. Many strong cultivators from Black Fiend School have arrived, I��ve heard that you have killed the Young Master of their School, they will not spare you!��

    ��I wanted to spare you, but I have always hated being threatened by others. You may have both old and young in your family to take care of, but you decided to hunt me down. From that moment forth, you should have been prepared to be killed by me. This is the law of Heaven, I too have old people in my family!��

    Su Yi finished his sentence and slid his giant saber across the man��s throat, ending his life.

    His eyes were cold, and his expression was grim.

    He had never expected Black Fiend School to appear. Black Fiend School was way too strong for him to take on. The difference between them and the adventurer party was like heaven and earth. To Su Yi, Black Fiend School was like a towering mountain that he could not overcome.

    Bi Ling sheathed her sword and looked at Su Yi. Seeing his cold expression and his merciless actions, it was like he was another person. This made her curious. She wondered which was the real Su Yi.

    He was not old, yet she felt like she was looking at a vast ocean, one so deep she could not see the bottom.

    ��Is something wrong?�� Seeing Su Yi��s serious expression, Bi Ling hesitated and then asked Su Yi, ��Black Fiend School seemed to be a considerable power within the Forest of Demons, have you offended them in the past?��

    ��We do have some small grudges.�� Su Yi raised his eyes slightly. Obviously, he would not tell others that he had killed the Young Master of Black Fiend School. He then told Bi Ling, ��Your injuries have already recovered fairly well, it is time to part ways. Take care!��

    Bi Ling looked at Su Yi, paused for a moment, bit lightly on her lower lip and said softly, ��Not far ahead should be the rendezvous point where I am supposed to meet with the strong cultivators from my sect. You can accompany me there. At that time, even if we meet the people from Black Fiend School, we would have nothing to worry about.��

    ��It��s okay.�� Su Yi smiled. If he was together with the strong cultivators of Taihang Sect, indeed, he would have no need to worry about Black Fiend School.

    But Su Yi did not have any good feelings towards those major organizations and they may even add to his troubles.

    Furthermore, he had already offended Zhouda, Guoyan, and Qingfeng. If he stayed with Taihang Sect, he would have his fair share of troubles.

    ��You do not need to worry. There is a small misunderstanding between you and the Senior Brothers, if I were to speak to them, they will still listen to me. There will be no problem.�� Bi Ling thought Su Yi was worried about her Senior Brothers. She tried to make Su Yi relieved and told him that she could get rid of the bad blood between them.

    ��Haha, I am still more used to going solo.��

    Su Yi shook his head and smiled. What small misunderstanding? The thought of returning those interspatial bags, elixirs and martial art techniques had never crossed his mind and he will never return them.

    Furthermore, when he was together with the people from Taihang Sect, his movements will be heavily restricted, and it may not be a good thing.

    ��On the account that I helped protect you while you recovered and treated to you to roast meat, can I ask of a final favor from you?�� Su Yi became serious and asked Bi Ling.

    ��Okay, if it is something I can do, there should be no problem.�� Bi Ling stared at Su Yi and after a few moments, she nodded his head. This guy did have a motive.

    ��I would like to know more about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.�� Su Yi asked. He had returned the interspatial bag to Bi Ling and had even protected her for a day, his motive would obviously be to obtain more information about the spiritual herb.

    ��The news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng appearing within the Forest of Demons is a secret. Very few people know about it.�� Bi Ling was a bit hesitant. Not many people knew about this matter and the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was something that the strong cultivators of her sect wanted.

    She paused for a moment, before resuming, ��From what I know, some other strong cultivators would have also gotten wind of the news and all of them would want to get their hands on the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. If you are also intending to get your hands on it, I advise you to get rid of that thought as soon as possible. It is not a matter which you can join in with your current ability.��

    ��I am just curious.�� Su Yi gave a slight smile and said to Bi Ling, ��If it inconveniences you, you need not say it.��

    ��The Blood Spiritual Ginseng would most likely appear in the Grand Beast Canyon. They say that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng already has its own intelligence and was discovered not too long ago. I only know this much.��

    Bi Ling bit her lips lightly and told Su Yi. This was all she knew.

    The place where she was going to meet up with the cultivators of her sect was at the Grand Beast Canyon. The strong cultivators of her sect had already gone ahead to the Grand Beast Canyon to search for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��Grand Beast Canyon and that Blood Spiritual Ginseng even have intelligence����

    Su Yi knew perfectly well what the Grand Beast Canyon was.

    Passing through the Grand Beast Canyon, you would arrive at the heart of the Forest of Demons.

    The most important thing was that within the Grand Beast Canyon, many beasts converge there and among them were a fair number of extremely strong beasts. Normally, not many people dared to step within the Grand Beast Canyon.

    ��Take care, Miss Bi Ling and may we meet again.�� Waving his hands, Su Yi turned and left. His lean figure seems so strong and straight against the light.

    ��What a strange guy.�� Looking at that fading back, Bi Ling mumbled. Until that figure disappeared completely, there were thoughts behind her eyes, a flash of light streaked across her eyes and that beautiful figure turned and left as well.

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������

    ��Roar!��

    ��Screech!��

    After a moment, Su Yi saw the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape.

    ��You guys have to be more cautious. Focus on staying stealthy.��

    Su Yi informed the two beasts that strong cultivators from Black Fiend School have arrived and they had to be on guard towards them.

 CH 116

    Translator: Si Mei

    Editor: B E E P

    Chapter 116: Predicament

    If he were to ride the Flaming Beast Eagle during the day, he would probably expose himself.

    Su Yi estimated that Dharma Protector Heijiu of Black Fiend School would most likely be at, at least Yuan Spirit Realm. That was actually the minimum. Currently, he had no way of knowing exactly what the Dharma Protector��s cultivation level was.

    Su Yi was also sure that among the strong cultivators from Black Fiend School, there would be some which could even fly.

    The people from Black Fiend School were already nearby, if he were to reveal himself by riding the Flaming Beast Eagle, he would only put himself in more danger. If he wanted to ride the Flaming Beast Eagle, it could only be possible at night when it would be much safer.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape nodded their heads. Though they could not speak, they could understand what Su Yi was telling them.

    ��It would be better to leave now.�� Su Yi made his decision. The people from Black Fiend School have already arrived, he could not stay here any longer. Just the sheer number of Hell Wolves is already enough to make sure he had nowhere to hide.

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������

    ��Howl!��

    ��Bam! Bam!��

    Suddenly, from the silence of the forest, there were thunderous roars of beasts and sounds of explosions.

    ��Screech!��

    The Snow Jade Ape roared, and the Flaming Beast Eagle��s talons which were like hooks. Every time they made an attack, horrible shrieks would rang out.

    ��Three Sabers of the Raging Dragon, Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind Slash!��

    The light from the saber was as quick as lightning. As it slashed across the air, its pressure enormous and its aura fierce and swift. I Shock and fear filled the eyes of a disciple from Black Fiend School who was in front of Su Yi, he could already feel death approaching him.

    But it was too late for regrets, with a cultivation level of Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade, he had lost his life at the hands of a Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade kid. He could not believe this even as he was killed.

    ��Snow Ape, Fire Bird, let��s go!��

    Blood dripped down the large saber. Su Yi turned and left immediately. Since he had encountered disciples from Black Fiend School, it would only mean that there would be more nearby. He had to leave as soon as possible.

    The place was a mess and several Hell Wolves laid dead.

    Over ten disciples of Black Fiend School had turned into corpses. Some of them had been smashed and ripped apart by the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape, leaving only a pool of blood and flesh.

    ��Bastard! Is that kid so hard to deal with?!��

    After a while, in front of a pile of unrecognizable corpses, Heijiu��s face was not happy. These were after all the disciples from Black Fiend School.

    ��Tao Tiancheng, didn��t you say that the kid was only at Yuan Soul Realm? How is it that several of my Black Fiend School��s Yuan Xuan Realm Eight and Ninth Grade cultivators are also dead?!��

    Heijiu stared at Tao Tiancheng in the eyes. The coldness in his eyes making people shiver with sheer terror.

    Many disciples of Black Fiend School and a few other adventurers felt this aura and were completely silent due to fear, not daring to make a single noise.

    ��Dharma Protector Heijiu, the kid is certainly only at the Yuan Soul Realm. This fact I am absolutely sure, but I suspect that strong beasts are accompanying him.�� Tao Tiancheng hesitated for a moment, but he could only gather his courage and reply. Though he felt really wronged and helpless, what did the deaths of people from Black Fiend School had to do with him? Most people from his adventurer party were also already dead.

    ��Indeed, there are signs of beasts and there should be two of them.��

    Heijiu��s expression changed slightly. He scanned the surroundings and said, ��All Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators shall each lead a team and set out personally. The kid must be found before nightfall. If the beast that is beside the kid is a flying beast, once it night comes, it would be even harder for us to find that brat!��

    ��Yes, Dharma Protector!��

    ��Search! Find that kid before nightfall!��

    Instantly, figures dashed out in every direction, each person leading a group.

    ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������

    The sky was painted yellow as the sun fell beyond the horizon. A red glow blanketed the entire sky.

    Among the rubble, Su Yi��s large saber was once again dripping with blood. Corpses were strewn about everywhere.

    In just a few hours, Su Yi had encountered three search parties led by Hell Wolves. There was no lack of Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade and Ninth Grade cultivators among them. If it weren��t for the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape, he would be in deep trouble.

    ��Howl!��

    From the distance, there was a howl. Su Yi��s ears stood up. This sound was all too familiar to him. It was the howl from a Hell Wolf.

    ��They are coming again. Move!��

    Su Yi��s slightly pale face had a grave expression. He popped an elixir into his mouth quickly.

    This was a recovery elixir that he had obtained from Zhouda and the rest of his friends. To deal with Black Fiend School chasing him down, Su Yi had specially taken it out from the mysterious space for times which he needed it.

    ��Whoosh! Whoosh!��

    ��Howl!��

    Not long had passed before Su Yi was surrounded by over 30 Hell Wolves.

    ��We found him, it��s that brat!��

    ��Kid, let��s see where you are going to run to now!��

    ��Don��t let this kid escape again!��

    In the blink of an eye, nearly 30 men appeared in Su Yi��s surroundings and had encircled him tightly.

    Those who had arrived were all disciple of Black Fiend School. Each of them had a fierce aura which could not be compared to those of the adventurers.

    Su Yi observed his surroundings, his face grave and focused. Nearly 30 disciples and among them were at least two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.

    ��Take him down!��

    A man shouted and after giving the order, he stared at Su Yi.

    ��Swish! Swoosh!��

    As soon as the man gave the order, disciples charged forth towards Su Yi.

    ��Boom!��

    At this moment, Su Yi initiated his ��Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique�� without any hesitation. A majestic and tyrannical aura spread rippled outwards.

    ��Howl! Howl!��

    Under this aura, the Hell Wolves were stunned, their eyes filled with fear and respect, interfering with many of the disciples advances.

    ��Kill!��

    Su Yi hollered. His aura surging and his eyes exceedingly cold.

    ��Howl! Growl!��

    Instantly, the Hell Wolves became maniacal and lunged towards the disciples of Black Fiend School instead. Growling and biting with all their might.

    ��What is this?!��

    ��Shit!��

    No matter how much the disciples gave their orders, the Hell Wolves no longer responded to them and the chaos began.

    ��This kid is abnormal, be cautious!��

    A strong cultivator��s face fell and immediately killed the two Hell Wolves which were lunging at him. He stepped forth, his Yuan Qi surging as he shot towards Su Yi.

    ��Screech!��

    Suddenly a sharp shrill sound was heard. There was movement in the forest and a scorching aura descended upon the place. Sharp talons stretched out and targeted that strong cultivator.

    ��Flaming Beast Eagle! Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade!��

    The strong cultivator was shocked, then Yuan Qi rushed out of his body and gathered at his fists. His fingers clenched tightly and a glaring light radiated from both of his hands, colliding with the pair of talons.

    ��Boom! Boom!��

    Two thunderous explosions shook the air and the strong cultivator was sent skidding across the ground several meters back. His face was slightly dark.

    In the air, a Flaming Beast Eagle was flapping its wide wings, sending rocks and sand flying off the ground.

    ��Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind Slash!��

    At the same time, Su Yi drew his saber and intercepted one of the disciples heading towards him. The weapons clashed as clanging sounds resonated through the surroundings.

    ��Roar!��

    Several disciples charged at Su Yi but just as they got near him, they were smashed dead by the Snow Jade Ape.

    ��You beast!��

    One of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator��s expression changed greatly. His Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade aura surged and with a long pike in his hand which was as fast as lightning, he blocked the Snow Jade Ape.

 CH 117

    Translator: Si Mei

    Editor: B E E P

    Chapter 117: Surrounded

    ��Boom! Boom!��

    Two thunderous explosions shook the air and the strong cultivator was sent shooting across the ground several meters back. His face was slightly dark.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle was flapping its wide wings, sending rocks and sand flying off the ground.

    ��Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind Slash!��

    At the same moment , Su Yi drew his saber and intercepting one of the disciples heading towards him. The sound of clashing weapons resonated in the surroundings.

    ��Roar!��

    Several disciples charged at Su Yi, but they were smashed dead by the Snow Jade Ape before they could even get close to him.

    ��You beast!��

    One of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator��s expression changed greatly. His Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade aura surged, as fast as lightning with a long pike in his hand, he blocked the Snow Jade Ape.

    ��Swoosh!��

    Su Yi blasted a disciple away and made use of the impact, Yuan Qi spiraled under his feet and he jumped onto the back of the Flaming Beast Eagle without any hesitation.

    ��Screech!��

    The Flaming Beast Eagle screeched and took off into the sky, rushing through the dense trees.

    ��Snow Ape, retreat now!��

    Su Yi ordered. There were just too many disciples from Black Fiend School and they were even at the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, he did not want to get entangled in this mess one bit.

    This commotion would only serve to attract more strong cultivators of Black Fiend School.

    ��Where do you think you are going?!��

    Seeing the Flaming Beast Eagle flying off, the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator which had been beaten black and blue by the Flaming Beast Eagle shouted. A cold light flashed in his eyes and with a flash of light under his feet, he jumped off the ground and into the air.

    ��Boom!��

    In that instance, with a flash of light under his feet a strong aura surged, then a figure of a bird around 3 meters long appeared under his feet. Its talons bared and its eyes burning with a blazing fire, just as if it was a real beast.

    The man waved his sleeve and chased after the Flaming Beast Eagle on the bird.

    Yuan Qi Materialization, this was the sign of a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator.

    Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators could materialize beasts using Yuan Qi and fly. Su Yi had seen this before back at the City of Man. A Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator from Sacred Mountain had used it before and filled many people with envy and admiration.

    But this was just the materialization of a beast using Yuan Qi, its speed could not be compared to the real Flaming Beast Eagle.

    The other Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator was still held up by the Snow Jade Ape. When he wanted to take off by materializing a beast, he was sent flying with a punch from the ape.

    ��Kid, you cannot escape!�� The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator on the figure of a bird hollered, but the speed of his materialization was far too different compared to the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    ��Boom���� ��Boom���� ��Brat, escaping is impossible!�� But at this time, from the tree beneath, nearly ten auras shot to the sky, causing a tremor within the forest and one by one, numerous Yuan Qi beasts could be seen flying in the sky. There was a person riding each of them, their auras menacing, and every person was from Black Fiend School.

    ��Screech!�� The Flaming Beast Eagle cried out, its aura erupting fiercely, wanting to charge past the people in front of it.

    ��Go down!�� Someone in front hollered and a strong Yuan Qi light column was shot out.

    ��Rumble���� At the same time, several figures in the surroundings lunged forth and several attacks headed towards the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    ��Fire Bird, watch out!�� The attacks were too quick, and they were all targeting the Flaming Beast Eagle, Su Yi could not interfere at all. These attacks were all by Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, even if Su Yi could interfere, he would not be able to withstand their attacks .

    The Flaming Beast Eagle screeched, its feathers started to glow like a blazing fire, its aura surged until its peak as it dodged two attacks from the front, but the several attacks coming from other directions still managed to hit it.

    ��Boom! Boom!�� The several attacks landed, their impacts making loud sounds of explosions. The huge body of the Flaming Beast Eagle started to waver, it��s feathers drifted in the wind and in the end, it dropped towards the ground.

    ��Rumble���� The Flaming Beast Eagle crashed into a valley formed by the mountains, shattered rocks flew everywhere, and blood spewed out from its mouth.

    Su Yi also tumbled off the back of the Flaming Beast Eagle, falling onto the ground.

    ��Fire Bird���� Su Yi got up looking worriedly at the Flaming Beast Eagle. During these days, he had already developed feelings for the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape. If not for them offering their protection, he would not have been able to deal with the troubles from the adventurer party.

    ��Screech!�� The Flaming Beast Eagle stretched its wings, its body bloodied and bruised . It screeched and looked at Su Yi, signaling him to run.

    ��Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!�� Roughly ten figures descended, the figures of beasts under their feet disappeared as they surrounded Su Yi and the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    ��Kid, run if you can now!�� The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator which could not catch up to Su Yi just now sneered, his eyes brimming with bloodlust.

    Su Yi stood beside the Flaming Beast Eagle and looked at the figures surrounding him. Along with the initial Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator, there were a total of nine Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators surrounding him and several of them had very strong auras, most likely above Yuan Spirit Realm Third Grade or Fourth Grade. If not, they would not be able to do anything to the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    Su Yi knew that though the Flaming Beast Eagle had only broken through to the Demonic Spirit Realm for a short period of time, but if two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators were to fight head-on, they will not be able to do anything about a Demonic Spirit Realm beast.

    ��Kid, it is you who killed my younger brother! Now that you have ended up in my hands today, I want you to suffer a fate worse than death!�� A middle-aged man in grey clothes stepped out, bloodlust flowing from his eyes. He was Tao Tiancheng. He was leading a small group of adventurers nearby searching for Su Yi when he detected the commotion in the area and raised his head to see the Flaming Beast Eagle and hence, he rushed forth.

    ��So, those are the people from the adventurer party. It should be Tao Tiancheng!�� Su Yi��s eyes fell upon Tao Tiancheng. He did not have the insignia of Black Fiend School on him, but he had the aura of the Yuan Spirit Realm, from the information he had gotten from the adventurer he had held captive, Su Yi guessed this person should be the leader of the adventurer party, Tao Tiancheng.

    ��Roar!�� There was a loud roar and the Snow Jade Ape could be seen charging towards them from a distance. It had detected the commotion here and did not continue to fight the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.

    ��Beast!�� Seeing the Snow Jade Ape charging towards them, the face of a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator fell and he sent a fist flying its way. Yuan Qi surged and the black colored earth attribute Yuan Qi howled, emanating a heavy pressure.

    The Snow Jade Ape roared in rage, its body glowed and punched straight at the incoming cultivator.

    ��Boom!�� The collision was like thunder, rough winds rippled outwards, sending dust into the air like a hurricane.

    ��Pat, pat���� The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator which attacked staggered and was blown backward ten-plus steps before he managed to stop and stabilize himself. His face had an expression of being stunned. His cultivation level was Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade and this Snow Jade Ape was only Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade, yet he was actually blown back. People say that the Snow Jade Ape naturally had great strength, and sure enough, the sayings were true.

 CH 118

    Chapter 118: Fight

    The Snow Jade Ape sprinted towards Su Yi and then its body directly stood together with him, obviously trying to protect him.

    Looking at Fire Bird and Snow Ape beside him, Su Yi felt warm in his heart. In this world where strong triumph over the weak, these beasts who may be savage looking, are far better compared to most humans. In times of distress, they will stand together with you.

    ��Two Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade beasts!�� Tao Tiancheng looked at the Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape beside Su Yi. His face darkened, but he felt fortunate that the people from Black Fiend School were here. This kid actually had two Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade beasts accompanying him. If he had encountered Su Yi himself, he would��ve been the unlucky one. No wonder so many adventurers who were sent out to find this kid was killed.

    ��It should be this kid, there should be no mistake. Catch him alive!�� One of the Black Fiend School Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators examined Su Yi and quickly confirmed that he was indeed the kid who had killed the Young Master of Black Fiend School. They could not let him escape this time.

    ��Take care of those two beasts. This kid must be captured alive!�� A middle-aged man in black clothes spoke. His eyes had a ferocious gaze and the aura of bloodlust hung around his body, he seemed to be the one with the highest position among the group.

    ��Boom���� In an instant, several figures with their Yuan Spirit Realm auras fully surging lunged out, they held nothing back as they charged towards the Snow Jade Ape and the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    ��Roar!�� ��Screech!�� The Snow Jade Ape roared, pounding his chest, bloodlust exploded from its body, he charged out and fought two of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle had been seriously injured, yet it was dragging its battered body, struggling to fight.

    Su Yi wanted to help, but he would not make it in time. A man in grey clothes dashed out, his eyes freezing cold and shouted, ��Little runt, you are not going anywhere today!�� As he shouted, Tao Tiancheng appeared in front of Su Yi, his fist enveloped in a fire attribute Yuan Qi as it shot towards Su Yi��s chest.

    This was a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator. Su Yi knew that he could not match him, yet he had no choice but to fight. Without any hesitation, Yuan Qi converged as it surged through his meridians. The veins on his face started to appear , making him look ferocious .

    ��Overlord��s Fist!�� Su Yi hollered, as Yuan Qi erupted like a terrifying volcano from his fist. He slammed it towards Tao Tiancheng violently.

    At this moment, under the eyes of everyone present, the two fists collided against each other but the people only saw the light from Su Yi��s fists growing larger and brighter, his fist seemed to have swelled, accompanied by the faint rumblings of thunder and howls of wind. A heavy pressurizing aura from an awakened king spread out as if it was the arrival of an Emperor.

    ��Boom���� The two fists clashed with each other and created a powerful impact which sent waves of wind ripping through the air like a hurricane.

    ��Huhuk!�� Su Yi spat out a mouthful of blood as his body was blown away, crashing heavily into a boulder.

    The boulder cracked, and Su Yi��s body rolled onto the ground, blood dripping through the gap of his mouth. He stood up and wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, his face pale and his expression grim.

    ��Pat, pat���� Tao Tiancheng��s body wobbled. His eyes full of shock, he did not use all his strength just now, but he definitely used enough to cripple the kid in one blow, just enough power for the kid to be barely alive. But now the brat was injured, he did not act as if it was a huge issue.

    What was most important was that Tao Tiancheng was certain that the strength of the kid��s fist was too strong. He had a cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, yet that kid��s aura and strength was equivalent to an average Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade or Fourth Grade. This kid really was too abnormal.

    ��Very strange!�� The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators from Black Fiend School did not stop Tao Tiancheng from attacking Su Yi because they also wanted to find out Su Yi��s ability. Seeing the current situation, they could not help but become shocked.

    Su Yi scanned his surroundings, the situation of the Snow Jade Ape and the Flaming Beast Eagle did not look good and he could not even fight a single one of the remaining five Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, let alone five.

    After being surprised, Tao Tiancheng��s face became even colder. The kid was too unpredictable, from what he knew, this kid had improved heaps in a short period of time. He was not at the Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade initially. But, now he had acquired such fighting prowess at the Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade. If the kid broke through to the Yuan Xuan Realm, he would probably become a threat even to him. He cannot leave this kid alive today.

    ��Brat, let��s see how much more you can handle !�� Tao Tiancheng wanted to attack once again.

    ��It is not your place to take care of a target from the Black Fiend School!�� The leading Black Fiend School Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator glared at Tao Tiancheng coldly and stopped him.

    Tao Tiancheng��s expression was slightly ugly. He was furious, but he dared not continue to attack. Black Fiend School was an existence he could not offend. He could only suppress his anger. His gaze towards Su Yi became even more ferocious.

    ��Kid, are you going to surrender, or do you want to suffer?!�� The leading Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator looked straight at Su Yi. This kid may be unpredictable, but he was only at the Yuan Soul Realm, he did not worry about him one bit.

    Su Yi untied the 500-kilogram sword on his back and stabbed it into the ground beside him and instantly his body felt so much lighter.

    ��If you have the courage then come at me! So, what if you are a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator!�� Looking at the several Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, Su Yi popped a recovery elixir into his mouth and absorbed the medicinal power, channeling it throughout his body.

    Today��s situation was definitely a desperate and hopeless one. Su Yi knew that this was far more dangerous than anything else he had gotten involved into in the past few years. There was probably no chance for him to escape, but surrendering was not his style. Those Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, he shall fight them!

    ��Kid, you are making this hard for yourself!�� The leading Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator did not want to waste any more time. Whoever was the first one to capture this kid would have made a great achievement. He could not let anyone else get the credit for killing this kid.

    Finishing his words, the cultivator made his move. He pushed one foot off the ground and his body shot forward as fast as light. He stretched out his arms, making his hand appear like a claw. At the tip of his nails, there was a sparkling of golden light. That was metal attribute Yuan Qi, he was swift and sharp, along with a faint aura of bloodlust.

    ��Hundred Transformations Step!�� With the 500-kilogram sword off his back, Su Yi��s speed and agility had increased greatly. Yuan Qi spiraled under his feet as he quickly dodged that sharp claw.

    ��Eh?��

    The cultivator was surprised. A Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade cultivator could actually manage to dodge one of his attacks. This kid was indeed strange. His hand which acted like a claw was manipulated to act like a fist, the movements of his feet changed as he slammed his fist towards Su Yi��s back.

 CH 119

    Translator: Si Mei

    Editor: B E E P

    Chapter 119: Protection of the Beasts

    The attacking cultivator was surprised. A Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade cultivator could actually manage to dodge one of his attacks. This kid was indeed strange. His hand which acted like a claw was manipulated to turn into a fist, the movements of his feet changed as he slammed his fist towards Su Yi��s back.

    It was already pure luck for Su Yi to dodge the first attack, and also partly due to the opponent��s carelessness. Now, even if he used the ��Hundred Transformations Step��, he would not be able to dodge it. After all, he was only a Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade, the difference between them was way too large.

    ��Overlord��s Fist!�� Su Yi quickly turned around. He could only try his best to counter the attack and once again Yuan Qi surged out from his fists.

    ��Bang!�� ��Huhuk!�� The two fists collided, sending out a thunderous sound of an explosion with violent winds rippling out like a tornado through the surroundings. Blood spewed out from Su Yi��s mouth and his body was also blown back, crashing heavily onto the ground, sending broken rocks scattered across the air.

    Su Yi could no longer fight back against a High-Grade Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator. The difference was not only a few grades, but it was also two whole realms. The Yuan Soul Realm to the Yuan Spirit Realm was a two entire realm��s difference.

    Su Yi spat out blood, his internal organs seemed to have been hit by thunder, his blood was surging, and his Yuan Qi had received such a strong blow that it was currently in chaos. He had been severely injured. If it was not for his enemy trying to capture him alive, he would probably be dead by now.

    But even so, Su Yi still found it as a struggle to even get up on his feet.

    ��Howl!�� The Flaming Beast Eagle and the Snow Jade Ape sensed Su Yi��s predicament and roared in rage, releasing all their strength, their savagery fully unleashed. But both of them were occupied by two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators each and could not leave.

    The Snow Jade Ape used its huge body and physical defense. purposely taking multiple blows and became injured, trying to save Su Yi, yet it was forcefully halted again.

    The leading High-Grade Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator saw Su Yi��s body collapse and did not delay any more. His achievement was so close at hand, it was a time of fortune for him. If he was rewarded by the School Master according to their achievements, he would be able to get so many benefits.

    ��Kid, just surrender!�� Shouting, the man lunged forward, baring his hands. Golden sharp Yuan Qi shot out from his hand like five columns of light, forming a large glowing Yuan Qi claw. Its aura fierce as it descended upon Su Yi, trying to capture him.

    The terrifying aura seemed to have affected the surroundings as Su Yi��s body which was already struggling to get up once again collapsed onto the ground, unable to resist.

    ��Will I meet my end here? No, this is not the ending I want!�� Su Yi bellowed in his heart, resisting with all his might. Veins bulged out on his face, adding a hint of ferociousness to his appearance.

    ��I cannot meet my end here! I want to fight! I want to continue fighting!�� Furiously shouting within his heart, Su Yi was unwilling to be resigned to this fate. His grandfather was still injured, the whereabouts of his mother and father were unknown, he still had not entrusted Wan Er to anyone and he had not stepped onto Sacred Mountain, how could he meet his end like this?

    He was unwilling, unyielding!

    ��Boom!�� Then suddenly, the unwillingness and determination within his heart seemed to awaken something. The mysterious sphere of light in his mind was affected and suddenly started to quiver as more light radiated from it.

    But now, the claw had already reached him. Sharp as ever and with heavy pressure. A Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator, moreover, in the High Grades, how could a Yuan Soul Realm cultivator be able to resist?

    ��Swoosh!�� At this crucial moment, a huge golden light seemed to have fallen from the sky and like a swift gigantic golden lightning bolt, with unthinkable speed, it rammed into the incoming golden claw from the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator.

    ��Rumble���� Under the impact of the collision, rocks flew in every direction and the golden light fluctuated and moved like waves, a terrifying force blew outwards.

    ��Pat, pat���� Due to the huge impact, the High-Grade Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator from Black Fiend School staggered backward around 10 steps before he stabilized himself. His face full of shock.

    ��Demonic Spirit Realm Fourth Grade!�� When he stopped himself, he could not stop himself from speaking. His eyes fell upon the strong beast which had just appeared. He only saw a huge gigantic golden python in front of him. His hair stood on his end, the golden scales which covered its entire body seemed to radiate golden light, its eyes cold and the red flickering tongue did not comfort people at all.

    ��Golden Python, how could it be so strong!�� The man recognized that the beast was a Golden Python. But him, a Yuan Spirit Realm Sixth Grade had taken quite the loss against this Demonic Realm Fourth Grade Golden Python. According to logic, a beast like the Golden Python should never have this kind of strength. Furthermore, he had killed several Golden Pythons before within the Forest of Demons and hence was even more familiar with Golden Pythons. The Golden Python in front of him seemed to be far stronger and more special than any Golden Python he had killed before, regardless of whether it was its aura or the pressure it was emitting.

    ��Rumble���� A light flickered in Su Yi��s eyes, from the depths of his eyes emerged a crimson red color, looking like burning embers.

    At this moment, a ferocious aura suddenly erupted from Su Yi like an unrivaled beast waking up from its deep slumber.

    ��I will take care of this Golden Python, the rest of you, hurry up and capture that kid! Hurry!�� Feeling the aura from Su Yi, the expression of the High-Grade Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator changed. That aura made him feel uneasy. He dared not be careless. He could not allow this kid to escape once again, or else, the School will not let him off.

    ��Boom!�� The fight must be finished swiftly. Finishing his orders, the cultivator had taken a giant black hammer off his back. It was glowing, Yuan Qi drifted off it and it slammed right at the Golden Python.

    ��Hiss!�� In one swift movement, its coiled up giant body sprung into the air, its ferocious aura fully unleashed, its red mouth wide open as it intercepted the cultivator in front of it in the blink of an eye.

    ��Swoosh! Swoosh!�� The remaining four Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators did not dare be conceited. They had all sensed how strange was Su Yi now. He had been injured to the point where he could not get up, yet in an instant, a wave of terrifying aura had exploded from his body as if something was about to awaken. They must make use of this opportunity and capture him quickly, or else if something really happens, none of them would escape the heavy punishment.

    There were claw markings, fist techniques, and weapons from all four directions, north, south, east, and west heading towards Su Yi.

    Su Yi��s aura was still growing stronger. Not only did his face look savage, the veins on his face were bulging out one by one as well, but it seemed that he still needed a little bit more time. The aura was still in the awakening process.

 CH 120

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 120: Sudden Change!

    But the four attacks from the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators had already reached, approaching him from all four directions. Their power rippling outwards, sending a wave of wind like that of a miniature tornado, able to crush everything in its path. Before the attacks have even hit Su Yi, the ground beneath him had begun to crack. If these four attacks were to hit Su Yi, it would probably be enough to blow his body into pieces.

    ��Screech!�� ��Roar!�� The deafening cries of beasts pierced the clouds and the sound of cracking stone, echoed through the forest, their auras incomparably savage.

    ��Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!�� As those merciless attacks were about to hit, several lights like lightning, with an aggressive aura charged out at each direction, a blinding light emanating through the area. With the light and a ferocious aura spreading out in each direction, it protected Su Yi who was in the center of it all.

    The several lights expanded and connected with each other, forming a glaring dome of light.

    This dome of light was like a Yuan Qi Cloak, yet it was not one. On it were images of ruthless beasts, the cries of beasts could be heard vaguely, and it had an aura of majesty and domination, one that did not allow provocation.

    ��Rumble���� Everything happened in a flash, the four attacks from the Yuan Qi reached at the same time but were blocked by the light dome. At that moment, the collision of energies was like that of thunder. Violent winds reflected off the dome and turned into a powerful impact which engulfed the surroundings, turning everything into a mess as large amounts of sand and stones flew through the air.

    ��What��s that?�� This sudden change of events caused the four Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators expression to change. That strange dome of light had actually blocked the attack which the four of them had shot out. Was it not a bit too strong?

    ��Rumble���� The light then faded away and under several shocked gazes, a giant tiger, a small crimson mink, a white bird, a tiny black mouse the size of a baby and a pure white butterfly had surrounded Su Yi with their bodies, placing Su Yi under their close guard in the center, protecting him with their bodies.

    ��There are so many beasts and they are all Demonic Spirit Realm; how is this possible ?!�� The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators were all shocked. Wasn��t this sight a bit too surprising? All these Demonic Spirit Realm beasts were actually protecting that kid right now. Like a horde of beasts protecting their master, how miraculous was this sight? It was also astonishing. If they were not witnessing this sight themselves, they would never actually believe this. These beasts which had always killed, and devoured humans were actually giving their lives to protect their master. Did something happen, or was there a huge secret about that kid?

    ��Boom!�� At this moment, Su Yi��s aura reached its peak and his eyes completely turned into a shade of crimson red.

    Su Yi��s aura was no longer weak, and his entire person seems to be bursting with power like a volcano, giving off an air of majesty and destruction.

    ��Howl!�� When this aura spread through the place, the tiger, bird, mink and the giant mouse all prostrated themselves respectfully.

    Even the Snow Jade Ape, Golden Python, and the Flaming Beast Eagle seemed to have received some kind of effect. As they fought, they too roared and their aura seemed to have grown stronger.

    ��What happened to the kid? How did he suddenly become so strong and why does he have so many Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators following him?!�� Tao Tiancheng was stunned. His eyes were closely fixed onto Su Yi.

    ��Since you all wanted to kill me, then go and die!�� Su Yi stepped out, his eyes already red, his aura as powerful as it could be, all his injuries were quickly healing. His eyes swept across the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators near him, his crimson red eyes moving. He stomped on the ground and lunged towards the nearest Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator.

    ��Kid, trying to scare us with your petty tricks! Do you want to die?!�� This Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator may be still shocked at Su Yi��s current aura and changes, but he knew that the kid was only a Yuan Soul Realm Seventh Grade cultivator, even if he had somehow recovered, how much damage could he possibly do?

    Finishing his sentence, the person slammed his fist at Su Yi. Because his school wanted this kid alive, he did not dare use his weapon. If he accidentally killed this kid, not only would he have no credit, he would definitely be punished.

    ��Die!�� Said Su Yi with an emotionless and stern voice. He shouted once, and his fist met the opponent��s attack. The light enveloped his fist, his aura surging and blazing, seeming to bring destruction along with it.

    ��Boom!�� The two fists clashed, and a violent wind burst out.

    ��Argh!�� From the explosion, a horrible cry could be heard. The arm of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator who was currently fighting Su Yi, started to collapse from the collision, before his entire arm was blown into bits. Blood spewed out from his mouth and his body flew away like a kite whose string had been cut.

    Everyone was stunned. Wasn��t that kid only at the Yuan Soul Realm? How did he suddenly become so terrifying? What the hell happened here?

    ��Die!�� Bloodlust was brimming from Su Yi��s crimson red eyes. Without a single pause, the ��Hundred Transformations Step�� seemed to have come out naturally as he continued onwards to the second Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator.

    ��Boom!�� The Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator was in a daze, then he snapped out of it and with the fear which was ingrained into his subconsciousness, made him think how could he dare to retaliate? And he immediately backed off.

    ��Go and die!�� But Su Yi��s speed seemed to have accelerated several times over, his body immediately appeared in front of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator and slammed his fist into the cultivator��s chest.

    ��Boom!�� The man��s chest was penetrated by the fist, blood flowed down, the sight was so terrible that one could not bear to see it. On the spot, he lost his life.

    ��Run!�� The remaining two Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators who had attacked Su Yi looked at each other, their faces white. Yuan Qi moved under their feet, while trying to materialize a flying beast to escape through the air.

    ��Die!�� A chilling voice shout and one of the men who was just about to fly off on the beast which he had just materialized under his feet suddenly, felt a huge force coming at him from his back, which had forcefully pulled him down and a palm had already grabbed onto the back of his neck.

    ��I am going to lose my life, someone, save me!�� The man felt shivers go down his spine, all of his hair standing on their ends. The smell of death crept up his nose, despair and horror filled his heart.

 CH 121

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 121: No Mercy!

    It was too late. Before the man had even finished his cry, his neck was crushed until it exploded.

    ��Splat, splat, splat����

    The head along with blood scattered through the air was savagely, while being thrown through the air just like a cannonball, hitting the second Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator who had just taken off into the air and wanted to escape.

    ��Bang!��

    At the sound of the explosion, blood splattered.

    The second Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator was struck down to the ground by the head, spitting out a mouthful of blood as his body crashed heavily to the ground in a pool of blood, losing his life instantly.

    This chain of events happened at the blink of an eye, swift and cruel, actions that seemed to signify domination and destruction.

    ��How could this happen? Wasn��t that kid only at the Yuan Soul Realm? This is impossible!��

    Tao Tiancheng froze , standing there in a daze, his eyes filled with horror and fear.

    This youth was like an emperor who could not be challenged, a merciless and cold God of Slaughter, bloody and violent!

    The leading Yuan Spirit Realm Sixth Grade cultivator from Black Fiend School was currently in an intense fight with the Golden Python and of course, he saw what had happened to his comrade with his peripheral vision and he was stunned as he started to shake.

    The expressions of the other four Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators who were currently in a fight with the Snow Jade Ape and the Flaming Beast Eagle completely petrified , their attacks had also been affected by this incident.

    ��Who dares to kill the disciples of Black Fiend School?! Does he want to die?!��

    Suddenly, there was a shout from the distance.

    ��Swoosh����

    A figure from the mountains was dashing here.

    Just a few blinks and the person had reached, a freezing terrifying aura had descended upon the place.

    It was an old man, his body taller than everyone else by a whole head, his bones like matchsticks. A grey robe covered him looking just like a piece of cloth on a skeleton.

    The person was Dharma Protector Heijiu of Black Fiend School. He was hovering, walking on air.

    This cultivation level was enough to prove that he had exceeded the Yuan Spirit Realm and had at least reached the Yuan True Realm.

    ��Dharma Protector Heijiu, please hurry and attack! This is the kid! He is way too abnormal and has already killed many of our men!��

    The Yuan Spirit Realm Sixth Grade cultivator who was fighting the Golden Python saw the person who had just arrived, and his shocked expression turned into one filled with happiness and hope.

    The other disciples of Black Fiend School and Tao Tiancheng were all filled with glee.

    Dharma Protector Heiju��s eye swept across the beasts, then he frowned slightly. His eyes then locked onto Su Yi.

    His face was devoid of flesh, his cheekbones high and his forehead bulging out. Heijiu��s gaze was deep like a night cuckoo in the depths of a dark forest. He coldly said, ��You are the kid that had killed the Young Master of my Black Fiend School?��

    Currently, Su Yi��s eyes were crimson red, like that of two tiny suns. He looked at Heijiu and did not reply, but a rampant aura started to surge from his body and the surrounding air started to shake.

    ��Boom!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi stomped on the ground and from the point where his foot hit the ground, cracks started to spread out like a spider web.

    ��Boom!��

    At the same time, making use of the stomp��s force, Su Yi shot into the sky like a cannonball towards the Dharma Protector.

    ��Little runt, you are looking to die!��

    Though Heijiu was slightly surprised, this kid��s cultivation level was different from the rumors and his aura had even made him slightly uneasy.

    But, Heijiu was a real Yuan True Realm cultivator, exceeding the Yuan Spirit Realm.

    His eyes turned cold, and he made his move. A palm seal quickly formed, and a bloody and cold aura formed in front of him, instantly turning into multiple black arrows of energy.

    These arrows of black light were incomparably sharp, their light a deep black. Heijiu waved his sleeve and tens of arrows filled with chilling energy flew towards Su Yi.

    ��Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!��

    These arrows enveloped Su Yi perfectly. This level of control was amazing.

    Su Yi��s body was in mid-air. He was not moving. Then, there was a blazing hot aura like a thin film surrounding him.

    ��Ka, ka����

    The tens of arrows had not even reached Su Yi before they all disintegrated into pure energy in a single second.

    This sudden event made Heijiu��s expression change and he started to frown slightly.

    ��Black Fiend School should perish!��

    Su Yi��s offense was not affected. He continued in mid-air, swung back his arm and slammed out a palm.

    The palm seal had a scorching aura in front of it, as it headed towards Heijiu.

    Hiejiu��s expression was cold, his fist enveloped by a bloody and freezing aura, he slammed it onto the palm seal.

    ��Boom!��

    The first direct retaliation, the explosion was like that of thunder, the force of the impact was like a raging tsunami, its horrifying aura ripped through the surroundings like a hurricane.

    ��Too strong!��

    The faces of the Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators down below and Tao Tiancheng were all shocked. They gazed at the hurricane of energy up above due to the collision of attacks and could not snap out of their daze.

    ��Roar!��

    ��Screech!��

    On the other hand, at this moment, the few beasts that had arrived last had joined the battle and lunged towards Tao Tiancheng.

    The gigantic tiger and the giant black mouse had even forcefully intervened in the fights and replaced the Snow Jade Ape and the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    In the sky, Su Yi��s body went backward from the low altitude he was at, and landed on the ground, staggering backward a few steps. But after several steps, he stomped on the floor and stabilized himself.

    Whereas in the sky, Heijiu��s body was blown back over 30 meters before he managed to stop himself. He locked onto Su Yi with gloomy eyes.

    Heijiu��s expression was really ugly. Was this the kid who was said to only have a cultivation level of Yuan Soul Realm?

    He was at the Yuan True Realm, but from the clash of attacks just now, Heijiu knew that he was not at an advantage.

    The kid��s terrifying aura still made his hand numb.

    ��Kid, no matter what, you are not going anywhere today!��

    Heijiu��s face fell and did not waste any more time. The surroundings were still a mess with the remaining people surrounded and attacked by the beasts. This kid must be captured, and the beasts must be dealt with.

    ��Rumble����

    A cold bloody aura started to circle Heijiu��s body and black colored earth attribute Yuan Qi gradually appeared on his withered hands.

    But his earth attribute Yuan Qi seems to have a wave of cold and evil energy and seemed to be connected with the energy of heaven and earth in the surroundings.

    When one has reached the level of Yuan True Realm, the Yuan Qi within the body could already resonate with the energies of heaven and earth. That was the sign that one was at the Yuan True Realm.

    Discharging Yuan Qi, then making it resonate with the energy of heaven and earth, after that controlling it and each attack would be able to unleash an even more terrifying strength.

    Yuan True Realm exceeded the Yuan Spirit Realm.

    This was the advantage of a higher realm, one that could not be replaced!

    Yuan True Realm, though cultivators at this level were not the strongest in this world, it could definitely be said that the Yuan True Realm was the line that separated martial arts practitioners and the truly strong cultivators.

    Despite people calling others strong cultivators once they had reached the Yuan Spirit Realm, but in reality, everyone knew that the Yuan Spirit Realm was just merely stronger than the Yuan Xuan Realm.

 CH 122

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 122: Do you want to commit suicide

    Yuan True Realm, was when the Yuan Qi is able to resonate with the energies of Heaven and Earth, truly being able to soar through the skies, drawing admiration and respect from martial artists everywhere.

    Yuan Soul Realm, Yuan Xuan Realm, and the Yuan Spirit Realm, cultivators at these few realms, still depended on their own Yuan Qi and used them for attacks, making it easy for them to exhaust themselves completely.

    For example, Su Yi. He could only use the ��Overlord��s Fist�� and the ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands�� one time each before he exhausted himself.

    But for those who had reached the Yuan True Realm, things were different. Using Yuan Qi to draw in energies of Heaven and Earth and using them was far stronger than using a person��s own innate Yuan Qi.

    Rumors had it, if one was to reach the legendary Yuan Emperor Realm, with a flick of a wrist, he would be able to use enough energy from the Heaven and Earth to move mountains, break oceans and cause a scene as if the earth and sky were shattering. In an instant, he would be able to kill thousands, reverse rivers and destroy lands.

    ��Black Hell Claw!��

    With a cold shout, Heijiu had lunged at Su Yi. That sharp claw with an air of bloodlust swirling around it caused the surrounding space to seem as if it was bending as it crashed down on Su Yi.

    ��Shatter!��

    Su Yi looked at the claw coming at him and he did not retreat, rather he stepped forth. His crimson eyes were like two blazing embers as the light flashed from them and instantly, there was a scorching aura enveloping the surroundings. He moved his arm and punched forward.

    His fist was covered with crimson red energy and with the roars of thunder and wind, it collided with the incoming claw.

    ��Bang!��

    The sound of a loud explosion came from the point of collision, the air around it roared as the aftershock of energy ripped through the place.

    ��Pat! Pat!��

    Su Yi staggered backward, forced back over ten steps. With every step he took, the ground beneath his feet cracked.

    ��Puh!��

    At the final step, for some reason, Su Yi suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. His body went weak, his legs shaking as if he could not withstand something as he knelt on the ground with one knee.

    Dharma Protector Heijiu was also staggering backward, but after several steps, he had regained his footing.

    ��I understand everything now. The power you have now is not even yours! No wonder����

    Seeing Su Yi��s condition, the shocked Heijiu finally understood what happened to Su Yi and smiled coldly.

    No wonder the kid was unlike the information he had received; the kid was currently using a power which wasn��t even his.

    But it also meant that there were many strange things about this kid.

    ��Though I do not know what exactly the strange thing about your body is, you are only at the Yuan Soul Realm, you are too weak to be able to handle this kind of power!��

    Heijiu has understood the entire situation. A Yuan Soul Realm brat trying to withstand such enormous power, it was simply an action to court death. He was looking to die.

    Finishing his words, Heijiu made another attack. His body dashed out like a dart and at the same time, he waved his palm, sending a fist seal towards Su Yi as his sleeves fluttered in the wind.

    Sensing the cold aura filled with bloodlust, the crimson light in Su Yi��s eyes did not fade. After a short moment of silence, he suddenly struggled and got up and once more, punched at the incoming attack with a blazing aura.

    From what Heijiu had noticed, the power Su Yi was using now not his. It had originated from the mysterious space within his mind.

    Currently, within the mysterious space, there was a wave of energy surging outwards, rushing into Su Yi��s body.

    The energy was too strong, as tough as Su Yi��s body was, he was still unable to withstand such power and could not bear it for long.

    Fortunately, Su Yi��s physical body was tough. If it was another average cultivator at the same cultivation level, the person would most likely be dead.

    ��Rumble����

    Everything happened in a flash. The two fists collided.

    Amidst the loud rumbling noise, there was an outburst of savage power.

    The resulting wind from the impact blew Su Yi back once again. The immense force traveled through his feet and into the ground, shattering wherever his foot landed.

    ��Puh!��

    Spitting out another mouthful of blood, Su Yi��s body wavered and went soft once again. Then, he knelt down on a knee, blood already filled his mouth.

    Heijiu was also blown back, but he quickly regained his balance.

    Heijiu sneered coldly. He was slightly afraid that Su Yi would die due to his body being blown apart.

    The kid seemed was really strange. Catching this kid may mean getting a good fortune. He could not miss it.

    A weird aura suddenly started to emanate from Heijiu, it seemed to be filled with vitality, but also with bloodlust and cold evil. Then beside him, the aura condensed and formed multiple black vines.

    They were formed by Wood attribute Yuan Qi. Heijiu was also a cultivator who bore the Wood attribute Yuan Qi.

    ��All those who stand in my way shall die!��

    Su Yi stood up once again. He gritted his teeth and observed Heijiu��s movements. He stood still for a moment and then, without any hesitation, the scorching aura on his body surged out and grew denser and denser.

    Right now, within Su Yi, there was a crimson red light which started to become an actual blazing flame. His eyes were also completely painted crimson.

    The scorching aura made the surroundings start to bend and become faint.

    ��This isn��t right. He is still growing stronger! What kind of external power is he receiving?! Why is it so strong?!��

    Sensing the aura released from Su Yi, Heijiu��s pupils narrowed and a deep shock flashed across the depths of his eyes.

    ��Puh!��

    ��Cr-Crack����

    As his body was bursting with the scorching aura, Su Yi once again spat out blood, even his body started to show signs of cracking as a hot aura spewed out. Black smoke started to emit from his body and his skin was completely red. He seemed as if he could melt at any moment. Some places of his body had just been blown apart, a mess of flesh and blood.

    Right now, Su Yi was like a man of blood. Blood ran down his skin and veins bulged out on his face, making him look hideous.

    ��He is still using the external power, does this kid really want to commit suicide?!��

    Heijiu shivered. Looking at the savage appearance of Su Yi, a cold chill ran down his spine.

    Su Yi knew that he was running on fumes.

    The power which was surging out of the mysterious space in his mind was huge, but the amount that he could actually use for himself was not much.

    Su Yi was affected by the immense power which had surged out of the mysterious space, but he still retained his senses.

    He was clear that if he could not deal with this strong cultivator from Black Fiend School, that would be when the real trouble begins. He did not want to die, and he could not afford to die!

    ��Boom!��

    Seeing the opponent preparing to take him out in one hit, Su Yi had also made his decision. He had to release all the power he had, or he would not be able to take out the strongest cultivator which had come from the Black Fiend School.

    Fully releasing all the energy from the mysterious space, blood burst out of the cracks in his body and his blood vessels were on the verge of exploding. The pain he was experiencing both internally and externally was excruciating.

    Su Yi��s body may be tough, but his body was also at the point where it was about to burst.

 CH 123

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 123: Unlucky Heijiu

    The mysterious power contained an unprovocative aura. It��s intimidating might as if wanting to destroy anyone or anything that provoked it.

    Su Yi was currently in a daze and under the mysterious power��s influence, he desired to destroy everything that stood against his path.

    ��Shiik����

    His body could no longer withstand the terrifying power as his skin began to split open, blood spilling continuously, painting his body red.

    If it was not for the fact that Su Yi��s body was tougher compared to an average cultivator he would have already blown up by now.

    Su Yi seemed oblivious to the pain, his eyes shone red like the blazing sun and his aura grew even more violent and horrifying.

    Heijiu seemed to have noticed something, his eyes intensely gazed at Su Yi to the extent that his attacks slowed down.

    He was waiting, maybe the kid would die from his body exploding and he wouldn��t be needed to make a move. If that happened he may even be able to reap some benefits.

    And if that kid was to burst and die, Heijiu didn��t plan to be anywhere near him. He could sense that if that power explodes he would be injured as well.

    Su Yi��s aura was getting more and more violent, blood kept on flowing from his wounds as he formed a hand seal to guide the mysterious power towards a single point.

    ��Puh!��

    Su Yi coughed up blood, his body cracking.

    In his half-conscious daze, Su Yi knew that he could not afford to die today. He had to all of his enemies at any cost.

    The mysterious power converged in his hands.

    Su Yi forcefully lead the mysterious power, condensing it into a sphere of light. He gradually turned the sphere of light to the size of a fist, the colour was incomparably red it burned bright like a small sun.

    As more of the mysterious power converged, Su Yi��s body withstood enormous power, the splits on his skin grew to be innumerable.

    �� Boom boom������

    The skin on Su Yi��s back also started to split, with blood splattering through the air. But the sphere of light within his palm had already been increased to the size of an infant, it excluded an intimidating aura.

    The red sphere of light seemed to crackle like lightning, ready to explode at any moment.

    ��What��s going on? Is he going to succeed in making his move?��

    Heijiu��s complexion changed. He could sense the violent energy suppressed inside the red sphere that was making him shiver with fear.

    As soon as the last strand of energy went into the sphere, Su Yi��s blood surged causing him to cough up blood once again. His face turned a shade of deathly white.

    However, the red sphere of light also shone to its brightest at this moment.

    ��Die!��

    His eyes became red, Su Yi glanced at Heijiu and then suddenly threw the sphere of light towards him.

    ��Swoosh����

    The red sphere of light cut through the air, calm and peaceful.

    Not even the slightest hint of energy leaked out from the sphere and no heat could be perceived from it.

    At this moment Heijiu seemed to have realized something, his hair stood on its ends as a spine-chilling feeling crept up from the depths of his heart.

    ��Yin Wood Prison!��

    Shouting, Heijiu subconsciously reacted and formed an attacking hand seal, his face became grim.

    ��Swish! Swish! Swish!��

    In an instant, a creepy aura burst forth from Heijiu, bringing along a vibrant yet bloody and chilling aura.

    Blood coloured vines started to appear around Heijiu and shot towards Su Yi like arrows. The vines covered half of the sky as they flew towards Su Yi.

    The crimson sphere stopped in its tracks.

    Just as it was going to be imprisoned by the incoming wave of vines, the peaceful sphere shrunk and burst.

    A terrifying aura rippled out in that moment.

    The sky looked as if it had been torn and the ground split, a terrifying explosion rang throughout the surroundings.

    ��Boom Boom����

    The crimson sphere exploded, and a scorching blaze tore through the surroundings like an erupting volcano.

    The fiery aura swept through the place like a hurricane, raising up ripples in space and together with the encroaching blaze.

    ��Whosh������

    The temperatures in the surroundings shot up in an instant.

    The several Yuan Spirit cultivators who were fighting the beasts could not help but raise their heads from the fight. They felt their hair stand on its ends and their eyes filled with horror.

    ��Howl!��

    As the scorching aura spread through the surroundings, several beasts roared and howled as they prostrated themselves.

    ��Whoosh!��

    The searing energy also soundlessly wiped out the vines without any resistance.

    The towering trees surrounding the mountain also turned to nothingness.

    ��Run!��

    The remaining Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators including Tao Tiancheng saw the incoming tidal wave of blistering fire and could not help but gulp. Fear crept up from deep within their hearts and they immediately retreated.

    ��Howl!��

    Several beasts also rapidly retreated, howling and roaring.

    No living being dared to stand in the way of the incoming terrifying aura.

    The aura spread around nearly 300 meters before gradually dying down.

    Everything which was caught up in its path had been totally and utterly destroyed. Nothing remained but a barren piece of land.

    And in the center of the barren land stood two figures.

    Su Yi stood tall and proud, his clothes in tatters, his eyes red and though his body was bloodied, it was as if he was a bloodied blade of war, incomparably intimidating and pressurizing.

    ��Puh!��

    Heijiu��s eyes closely followed Su Yi when suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His hair flew all over and into a mess as his face turned white. His aura collapsed in the blink of an eye.

    ��Sh-Shiik����

    At the same moment, Heijiu��s robe exploded and his skin started to rip apart, staining his body red as fresh blood dripped onto the ground. Some of his injuries were so deep that the bone could be seen, it was a horrifying sight.

    ��How could this be? This is impossible.��

    The expression on Heijiu��s face was one filled with horror. He could not and dared not believe that he had been defeated.

    ��All those who stand in my way must perish!��

    Su Yi shouted as his eyes glared at Heijiu. His crimson eyes were filled with bloodlust as if he was a reaper of death.

    ��Retreat! Retreat!��

    Su Yi��s loud shout landed Heijiu��s ears like thunderstorms. He panicked and trembled with horror and fear, with his bloodied and battered body, he took off into the air, not daring to stay even a single second longer.

    ��Run! Run!��

    Seeing that even Heijiu had decided to run away, Tao Tiancheng and the other cultivators instantly materialized their Yuan Qi into figures of beasts and took off into the air as well.

    Seeing Heijiu and the others leaving the place and disappearing into the horizon, Su Yi��s crimson eyes flashed and turned black before his bloodied body fell head-first onto the ground.

 CH 124

    Chapter 124: Mysterious void

    ��Howl ������

    The roars of numerous beasts could be heard just before Su Yi completely lost consciousness.

    After the horrifying fight was over, the frightening commotions finally became peaceful.

    Nearly hundred foot of the area was transformed into a mess, with the center completely destroyed, leaving behind a shocking scene.

    ��The Black Fiend School��s Dharma Protector seems to have escaped!��

    ��Even the beasts too, with most of them having strong auras!��

    ��I heard that the Black Fiend School had found the youth that killed their young master and had a fight here!��

    ��This looks like a battle between the strongest. Is that youth really that powerful?!��

    Many figures started to appear. All of them were lured here by the horrifying commotion the fight had caused.

    That kind of commotion that ripped through the sky, had roused the attention of all the nearby beings.

    Some of the mercenary groups and adventurer parties, even the rogue cultivators who were passing by, had come rushing here.

    ��������������������

    In a state of daze, when Su Yi��s mind regained consciousness, he suddenly felt an aura that made his mind tremble. His surrounding was an empty void that was vast and boundless.

    Inside the void, Su Yi could feel that his mind was traveling. The sound of thunderstorm filled up the surrounding as if it was coming from ancient times.

    ��Howl������

    Suddenly, a virtual figure of a fearsome beast appeared in front of the void, its roar as loud as the thunder, baring fangs and brandishing its claws, seemingly as though it could incite the Ancient.

    ��Howl������

    Following that, more and more virtual figures of beasts kept on appearing, every single one of them having eyes as bright as tomorrow��s light. Some have light like the moon, bright and breath-taking. Some have roars as loud as thunder, deafening the ears.

    Some of the huge beasts were like a dragon, some like a phoenix, some were monstrously big and some had wings that could cover up the entire sky.

    These virtual figures of fearsome beasts glowed with a blinding light before disappearing into the void, like a firework that sparkled before disintegrated.

    Under the terrifying aura, Su Yi��s mind was throbbing and felt numb.

    In front of him, the virtual figure of a beast that seemingly came from the ancient times kept appearing, alternating between light and dark. Its roar deafening like the thunder. So horrifying!

    If even one of those Ancient beasts were to exist in reality, they would be able to shock the entire world!

    ��Howl������

    A dragon roared. It was so gigantic that half of its body was submerged in the void, while the other half that could be seen had already risen over the void. Its aura was frantic as the horrifying aura pressed onto Su Yi��s mind as if it was trying to make his mind explode.

    ��Grumble������

    The roar pierced through the cloud and shattered the rocks. A ferocious bird stretched its wing as it covered the entire sky. Both of its wings directly tore through the sky, making the sky collapse and the ground shatter. So horrifying!

    ��Roar������

    A tiger roared. Its roar was fearsome. One of its feet stepped down and an Ancient mountain was crushed to the ground. Its eyes were filled with hostility as though it had felt Su Yi��s mind and turn to glare, making Su Yi��s mind sank.

    Su Yi was shocked. The virtual figures of the beasts were too powerful.

    Did these frightening beast really exist in the real world? Or did they only exist in ancient times and were buried in the ground long ago?

    If at present, these ancient beasts really did exist, what kind of era would it be? It would simply be an era of war.

    The humans then, wouldn��t have any hopes of contending against them.

    In this vast void, Su Yi lost count of the numbers of virtual figures he had seen.

    This kind of frightening might was just too terrifying!

    Finally, those huge virtual figures of beasts start to disappear as the surrounding start to get hotter.

    In a state of daze, Su Yi could feel that something went inside his body with a message and laid it into his soul.

    After a while, Su Yi found that all around him was scorching heat. A gruesome heat that seemed to want to burn his soul.

    But in this scorching heat, was a sense of familiarity as the heat also brought a comfortable feeling to Su Yi��s mind and soul.

    ��Whoosh������

    The heat came in waves, like an undulating ripple, bringing along an overbearing mighty aura.

    The aura seemed to be able to oppress the Ancient. It was extremely dominating!

    Virtually, Su Yi felt something flowing into his body, going into his organs, meridians, bones, and muscles.

    And most importantly, the scorching heat seemed to be merging together with his mind and soul.

    Su Yi could vaguely feel that the energy came from the mysterious sphere of light, which the powerful energy was used to deal with the Black Fiend School��s Dharma Protector Heijiu.

    At present, some of the auras that were left behind were starting to merge together with Su Yi.

    Inside a wide cave, Su Yi subconsciously sat cross-legged, his hand forming a hand seal. His body was caged within a blinding light as if he was wrapped by the lights. The lights shone like the Sun and intertwined.

    ��Hum hum������

    The space around Su Yi quivered. A mysterious light flowed out from his body, making waves of fluctuations as if the mysterious power traveled through time and space, descending from the ancient times!

    Through the naked eyes, Su Yi��s blood-dripping body which was too horrifying to look at, had mysterious energy surging through and his body began to heal.

    Over time, Su Yi��s body got more and more radiant. His whole body was enshrouded in light as not even a tiny scar was left on his body.

    While all of this was still continuing, the aura on his body got even more blinding. Gradually, a thunderous sound rang out as the mysterious power kept surging in his body.

    While sitting cross-legged, Su Yi did not move a single muscle as his body glowed, trying to merge with the mysterious power.

    The Su Yi at the moment was immersed in a strange state like he was separated from the outside world. Only his body could be seen giving out brilliant light.

    At this time, the aura on his body was also gradually rising to a peak point.

    ��Boom!��

    Immediately, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian let out a muffled sound and a new aura spread out.

    In a small town, at a courtyard.

    In the main hall, the miserable Heijiu stood there with his head bowed, his complexion as white as paper. Although he had changed his robe, it couldn��t hide his miserable appearance.

    Standing behind Heijiu were some of the Black Fiend School��s Yuan Spirit cultivators with their ashen complexion, not daring to even breathe loudly.

    ��Bunch of trash! Go find him for me now!��

    At the top of the main hall was an elder in his 60s, glaring coldly at Heijiu. He wore an over-size black robe which further emphasized his withered bones, his complexion was pale as if he just recovered from an illness. His eyes were sunken into his eye socket that when people looked at him, they would quiver in fear.

    If Su Yi was here, he would know who that person was from a glance. This elder was the one who followed along with the Black Fiend School��s young master, High Elder Bai.

    ��������������������

    ��Hu������

    Su Yi who was sitting cross-legged undid the hand seal and breathe out as he opened his eyes.

    A glint flashed through his eyes like red lightning, bright and dazzling before it subsided.

    ��Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and Spectral Mouse������

    Su Yi was surprised. The moment he opened his eyes, the thing he saw first was the figures of the six beasts: Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and Spectral Mouse, who he had parted from not long ago.

 CH 125

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 125: Beast Language!

    Su Yi could still recall that when he was fighting against the Black Fiend School, the Golden Python was the first one to appear, followed by Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.

    ��Howl��..�� Seeing that Su Yi had regained consciousness, the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had a smiling expression as they softly roared like they were very excited.

    ��Hiss hiss������ Two little golden snakes came out of nowhere and directly climbed onto Su Yi��s shoulders, affectionately rubbing on his face.

    ��My lord, I missed you.�� ��My lord, I missed you too.�� A youthful voice transmitted into Su Yi��s ear.

    ��Oh, it��s you guys.�� Su Yi placed the two golden snakes onto his palm. He realized that the two golden snakes had grown bigger than before, their eyes showing intelligence.

    ��F**k, something not right������ Suddenly, Su Yi��s eyes became wide as a hair-raising feeling spread through his body. He stared closely at the two golden snakes in his palm that were swirling and asked dumbfoundedly: ��Is it you guys that just talk to me?�� ��Hiss hiss������ the two golden snakes flicked their tongues creating the swishing sound.

    ��My lord, it is us that just spoke.�� ��My lord, what��s wrong?�� The voices landed into Su Yi��s ears as the two golden snakes stood with their head held high, their intelligent eyes looking at Su Yi curiously.

    ��Roar������ ��Chirp chirp������ ��My lord, are you ok?!�� ��My lord, have you recovered?�� Their roars relayed into Su Yi��s ears, yet it sounded like there were many humans talking.

    ��F**k, so it was you guys who are talking������ Su Yi now really felt goosebumps appearing all over his body. He stared at the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest who were by his side. It was clearly them who had just spoken.

    ��No, it��s not that they can speak the human language but it��s me who can understand their speech���� I seem to be able to understand the beast language!�� Su Yi was shocked, his gaze quavering.

    At present, it was not that these beasts could speak the human language. After all, only when they have reached the Demonic Void Ream, can they speak the human tongue. It was obvious that it was him who could finally understand the beast language.

    ��My lord, what��s wrong?�� Looking at Su Yi��s appearance, the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Spectral Mouse and the rest were flabbergasted and stared at Su Yi curiously.

    ��My lord, you can understand what we are saying?��

    Immediately, Golden Python and the rest felt even more flabbergasted that Su Yi could actually understand their language.

    ��Are you the ones who brought me here?�� Su Yi took a deep breath to suppress the shock in his heart. His eyes gazed at the six beasts while he asked, his eyes watching them closely.

    ��Yes, when my lord fainted, we brought you to this place.�� The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger nodded its head and looked toward Su Yi with curiosity. In its eyes, the fear that was in the depth of its heart was no longer portraying out.

    ��F**k, I really can understand the beast language!�� At this moment, Su Yi had confirmed that he really could understand the beast language.

    Su Yi pondered. Not too long ago, he didn��t have this skill. Thinking carefully, this must have happened recently.

    ��Could it be������ Suddenly, Su Yi thought of something. When he was unconscious, he seems to have gone through a vast and boundless void that had numerous figures of beasts appearing with auras that could suppress the ancient times.

    After that, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique automatically refined the strand of energy that was left behind. This was also a piece of information that flowed into his mind.

    Apparently, because of this information and the aura that merged with him, allowed him to suddenly understand the beast language.

    ��Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade!�� When he felt the aura on his body, the corner of his mouth lifted up in a smile. At present, his cultivation was actually at the Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade. It seems this was the benefit he gained after refining the leftover energy.

    Especially for his spirit, Su Yi could feel that the spirit in his mind had become stronger than before.

    Originally, the spiritual power in his mind that radiated a golden light now seems to be dyed in a light layer of crimson, becoming different from before.

    The changes within the spirit made Su Yi feel that there must be something special which might have some use in the future.

    But for now, Su Yi couldn��t come up with anything. He only knew that the changes within the spirit would only bring him benefit and no harm.

    Following after that, Su Yi��s heart became heavy when he thought about his circumstances not long ago.

    This time, there were more ominous than blessings.

    And although he could avert the disaster, Su Yi knew that it was all because of the power within the mysterious sphere of light that saved him.

    That power was so powerful that it came surging out, almost causing him to die of an explosion.

    That mysterious sphere of light made Su Yi felt that it was unpredictable as it contained too many mysteries. It could even erupt and give out such explosive power, making him a Yuan Soul Seventh Realm to be able to defend against a Yuan Void Realm strong cultivator. How powerful was it?

    ��Treasure������ Su Yi rejoiced secretly. The mysterious sphere of light was really a treasure amongst treasures.

    Following that, Su Yi sized up his surroundings and realized that he was inside a wide cave with his 500-kilogram broken sword and saber laying by his side. The six beasts must have brought him here along with his weapons.

    ��Where is this place?�� Su Yi questioned the six beasts. ��My lord not far ahead is the Grand Beast Canyon.�� The Golden Python opens its mouth, the neighing speech from its throat allowed Su Yi to hear it loud and clear.

    ��Grand Beast Canyon!�� Upon hearing this, Su Yi��s expression changed. From what Bi Ling said, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seems to have appeared inside the Grand Beast Canyon. Most likely, the Grand Beast Canyon was now overrun by many strong cultivators, with many of them trying to obtain the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    As for the Grand Beast Canyon, Su Yi knew it like the back of his hand. Entering from the east to the west, after crossing the Grand Beast Canyon, you will reach the heart of the Forest of Demons.

    If entered from the south, after crossing the Grand Beast Canyon, it will be the Demon Woods where rumors had it that, that was where most of the strong beasts reside in.

    Rumors that even the powerful Black Fiend School that shows off its strength in the Forest of Demons also did not dare to enter the Demon Woods.

    However, in the Grand Beast Canyon, there were also many beasts that gathered there and amongst them, were several strong beasts.

    Usually, only a handful of people would even dare to enter the Grand Beast Canyon, hence, much less to be said about the Demon Woods.

    After listening to the six beasts talking, Su Yi found out that the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest were heading towards the Grand Beast Canyon when they felt Su Yi��s aura. After searching for him, they met with the scene where he was in danger.

    ��All of you can feel my aura?�� Su Yi felt that it was very weird as they had parted ways for quite some time. Is it true that the Golden Python and the rest really could feel his aura?

 CH 126

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 126: Doing the opposite way!

    ��The inheritance we gained is closely linked with my lord��s aura. Within a certain distance, we can feel master��s aura, and if master is in any danger, we can feel it within the distance too. The length of the distance seems to be related to our cultivations.�� The White Jade Swallow replied to Su Yi.

    ��Inheritance?�� Su Yi questioned.

    ��All of us have gained the inheritance from my lord��s space.�� Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly said while flapping its white jade-like crystal cleared wings, landing gently onto the back of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger.

    ��The inheritance was very powerful. That��s why we can break through so fast recently.�� The Fiery Red Demonic Mink said with a content expression. Within a short period, each one of them had a fast breakthrough.

    Su Yi observed the six beasts in front of him. The aura on the Golden Python seemed to have reached Demonic Spirit Realm Fourth Grade while Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, had reached Demonic Spirit Realm Third Grade.

    How long had they been separated? When he first met the Golden Python, it had only just broken through to Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade. Su Yi was unable to contain the surprise in his heart!

    Back when they first stepped into the mysterious space, Su Yi had felt that it was weird.

    When Flaming Beast Eagle and Snow Jade Ape went inside the mysterious space, the commotion inside the mysterious space was different compared to when Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest first went in.

    Now that he heard what Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest had said, he finally understood that what they had gotten then was a mighty inheritance.

    And that inheritance must have some form of connection with him thus the six beasts were so obedient to him.

    ��Where are Fire Bird and Snow Ape?�� Thinking about Flaming Beast Eagle and Snow Jade Ape, Su Yi finally realized that both of them were not here and they had also sustained extensive injuries.

    ��My lord, they are severely injured. At the moment, they are outside healing.�� Golden Python replied.

    Su Yi felt reassured after listening to what Golden Python had replied.

    Flaming Beast Eagle and Snow Jade Ape had accompanied him for so long, and they had shielded him from getting injured. That caused Su Yi to feel very touched.

    Seemingly, the feeling must have been the influence of practicing Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.

    Or it might be because Su Yi himself did not despise beasts. He felt that compared to being with humans, being with these beasts were much safer and comfortable.

    ��Why are you guys going to the Grand Beast Canyon for?�� Su Yi was curious as to why did these beasts had to go there.

    ��Our real motive is the Demon Woods as only at there, will we advance even faster. But with our current cultivations, we could only go to Grand Beast Canyon.�� Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger answered.

    ��The inheritance told us that by sharpening our skills, could we advance quicker. So, we are planning to go to the Grand Beast Canyon. Only at there, will we be able to grow even stronger!�� Spectral Mouse responded.

    ��My lord, why not you follow us to the Grand Beast Canyon too. My brother and I have also gained the inheritance and are also planning to sharpen ourselves, to quickly become powerful!�� The golden snake on the left spoke, gazing at Su Yi with anticipation in its eyes while it rubbed affectionately against Su Yi��s palm.

    ��So you guys have also gained the inheritance������ Su Yi shockingly stared at the two golden snakes. Back then their eggshells were also caged within that mysterious light.

    It turned out that these two fellows had also gained a piece of the inheritance.

    ��Going with you guys to the Grand Beast Canyon������

    Su Yi raised his eyebrow. Currently, he did not need to worry about that adventurer team, but the Black Fiend School had once again targeted him.

    This time by luck, he managed to chase away Dharma Protector Heijiu, but the next time, he might not be so lucky.

    Su Yi reckoned that at present, the Black Fiend School must be sending out tons of strong cultivators to look for him and perhaps, they had also laid down traps on the outside of the Forest of Demons.

    ��The most dangerous place is the safest place! Doing the opposite way!��

    All of a sudden while immersed in thinking, Su Yi��s eyes glimmered, and his heart had made the decision.

    Anyway, just down the front was Grand Beast Canyon so he might as well go there and train.

    And within the Grand Beast Canyon, there were beasts everywhere, so it served more benefits to him.

    ��Black Fiend School, you have angered me. If you have the guts to come to Grand Beast Canyon, I will certainly play with you!�� Su Yi deeply chanted as his expression became cold.

    This time the Black Fiend School had thoroughly angered Su Yi.

    After a moment, Su Yi changed into a sturdy short robe which he got from the interspatial bag from Zhou Da and the rest.

    Carrying the sword and saber on his back, Su Yi walked out of the cave to find Flaming Beast Eagle and Snow Jade Ape in another cave not too far away, healing.

    ��My lord!��

    Upon seeing Su Yi, the Snow Jade Ape and Flaming Beast Eagle immediately stopped healing.

    ��Come in here to heal yourselves.�� Su Yi nodded his head as he summoned the mysterious space out, allowing for Snow Jade Ape and Flaming Beast Eagle to enter since the healing process will speed up by double in there.

    Seeing that Su Yi had actually, understood beast language, Flaming Beast Eagle and Snow Jape Ape felt surprised. But they still followed Su Yi��s instructions and went inside the mysterious space.

    ��Let��s go and be careful.��

    Su Yi said to Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.

    Even though they had mentioned before that there were more beasts in the Grand Beast Canyon, but because of the news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng spreading around recently, it had attracted many strong cultivators, so it was better to be safe than sorry.

    ������������

    Inside the dense forest with towering trees that covered up the sky.

    Su Yi walked with the sword and saber crossed on his back, slowly traveling through the forest.

    Several meters in front of them through a towering tree��s gap, Su Yi could see over thirty figures that were resting.

    Within these figures were males of different ages. The youngest aged around twenty years old but all of them had a bloody aura.

    On the side of these thirty over people were bursting baggage. It seemed that their profits in the Forest of Demons were quite good and they were planning to leave.

    Looking at those people, they seemed to be a small adventurer team. Su Yi did not want to face them and turned around to leave, not wanting to cause any more troubles.

    ��That kid over there is all alone in here but has yet to be eaten by a beast!�� Someone from far away saw Su Yi and said with a laughing ridiculing demeanor.

    ��Maybe there��s someone with him. A kid that is still wet behind the ears wouldn��t run here alone, or a beast would have swallowed him long ago.�� Someone jokingly remarked.

    ��Don��t you guys think that the kid looks similar to the one that Black Fiend School has offered a huge amount of money for?�� All of a sudden, someone claimed as he watched Su Yi turned around and left. His eyes became dark, revealing a doubtful expression.

    ��Surely, that is not him right?�� Hearing this, many people became interested as their eyes glowed with greed.

    The reward Black Fiend School was giving out, was much more than the amount that they painstakingly earned in a few months inside here.

    ��If he is truly that kid, then we will be rich!��

    ��Go have a look, if that is indeed him, then we have strike rich!��

    ��������������������

    Many of them suddenly boiled up as their gazes stared at Su Yi��s back, their eyes burning with anticipation.

 CH 127

    Chapter 127: Fight

    Many of them suddenly boiled up as their gazes stared at Su Yi��s back, their eyes burning with anticipation.

    Su Yi��s steps slowed down, and his face turned gloomy as the words descended onto his ears distinctly.

    ��Stop right there, kid!�� The moment the shout traveled into Su Yi��s ear, many figures instantly gathered around him.

    ��Are you calling me?�� Su Yi turned his head around and stared at the figures that had gathered. A cold light flashed in his eyes.

    ��That��s right, I��m calling you.�� Figures by figures stood near Su Yi with their eyes sizing him up.

    ��It should be this kid. I have seen the portrait before, and they look alike.�� ��So similar.�� People were discussing like they were sizing up some goods, totally not placing Su Yi in their eyes.

    ��If you guys don��t want to die, then stay away from me.�� Su Yi swept his gaze along the figures. It was a team of over 30 people, but they could not be compared to Tao Tiancheng��s group as they did not have any Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator. There were only a few Yuan Xuan Realm Eighth Grade and Nine Grade cultivators.

    Hearing Su Yi��s word, the figures in front of him were astonished, staring at Su Yi with a surprised expression.

    ��Haha, this kid is so arrogant!�� ��Whether he is the kid or not, let��s seize him first and hand him over to the Black Fiend School to find out!�� Instantly, laughter filled up the surrounding, completely disregarding Su Yi.

    ��Since you guys choose to die, then you all shall die!�� Su Yi coldly swept his eyes over them, his killing intentions sipping out. These people completely did not place him in their eyes and wanted to hand him over to the Black Fiend School, wanting him to die of regrets.

    ��Haha, this kid must be insane!�� ��A kid that is still wet behind the ears was actually so overbearing.�� ��This kid is crazy������ All of them scoffed at Su Yi and laughed at him uncaringly. But suddenly, their ridiculing words were stuck in their throat as their facial expressions changed.

    ��Howl������ Beasts roared whiningly, and six gigantic beasts suddenly appeared. A ferocious bird was circling in the air, a golden python was curled up on the ground, and a huge tiger was glaring viciously at them. The surrounding wind suddenly howled as the space trembled.

    ��Beasts at Demonic Spirit Realm!�� Numerous people had a horrified expression as their hairs stood under the intense pressure. Those were Demonic Spirit Realm beasts. Furthermore, there were six of them, yet they did not have any Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators.

    ��Kill!�� Su Yi coldly declared while waving his hands to signal. Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest had been following him from afar, now that they make an appearance, it was enough to sweep clean this small adventurer team.

    ��Chirp������ At low altitude, the trees were swaying, and the leaves were dancing in the air due to the violent wind caused by White Jade Swallow and Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly. Under the strong explosive aura, White Jade Swallow used its sharp claws and directly torn up a person, spilling blood everywhere.

    Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly might seem small in size, but under the fluttering of its wings, the surrounding air formed a tornado. Two people could not evade in time and were, shattered by the wind storm.

    Witnessing such gory and bloody scene, the adventurer team couldn��t help but feel their hair rising as a spine-chilling sensation went down their back.

    ��Howl������ The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Spectral Mouse, and Golden Python directly pounced at the same time. Roars filled the air as their bursting auras made the surrounding trembled.

    Six Demonic Spirit Realm beasts pounced onto people, killing with their fangs and claws. Their auras covered the sky and earth as their fierce gazes shocked people. These adventurer team could not even defend for themselves.

    ��Run!�� ��Faster run������ ��Those beasts are with that kid! Help!�� In an instant, several figures with pale complexions ran away quickly.

    At this moment, they finally understood that these six Demonic Spirit Realms beasts were actually with that kid. If they had known this beforehand, how would they dare to confront him? However, it was already too late for regrets.

    Unfortunately, the remaining people that wanted to flee; could not escape successfully.

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger opened its large mouth and in one bite, torn the person into pieces. Blood flowed like a river while its teeth filled with scraps of meat. With one glimpse, it would send chills down people��s back.

    Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, and Spectral Mouse attacked. The smell of blood filled the air while roars rang in the ears.

    ��Chi������ The Spectral Mouse ran as fast as lightning, and in one bite, it crushed both the human and their weapons. Those teeth seemed indestructible as it instantly bites a person��s head into pieces. The scene too horrifying to watch.

    Several people ganged up to stop Golden Python, but with a swipe of its tail as if a gong was ringing, the people and their weapons were sent flying. Mouthfuls of blood were spat out, and the people landed on the ground dead.

    ��Roar!�� The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger roared as its claws glowed with light. A cold light glimmered, letting out a resounding clang that shook the ground as it directly smacked a person with its claw into a meat paste.

    ��Kill all of them!�� ��When do I get to kill������ The two golden snakes appeared at Su Yi��s shoulders, sizing up the bloody scene in front of them. Their dewy eyes revealed nothing of fear; instead, there was some yearning.

    ��Da Bao and Xiao Ling, both of you must train hard. Only when you become strong, can you protect yourselves!�� Su Yi said to the two golden snakes with heavy emotions. Whether if it is him or the beasts, only when they became strong can they have the ability to protect themselves and the people around them.

    As for Da Bao and Xiao Ling, they were the names Su Yi gave to the two golden snakes. Da Bao was the older brother while Xiao Ling was the younger sister.

    Very quickly, over thirty of them, were killed as none of them had escaped. Su Yi stood at one side calmly watching. The world was like this as the strong preyed on the weak. If today, he did not have Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest following him, he would be the unlucky one.

    ��My lord, we have killed all of them!�� Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic and the rest came forward, each one of them having blood on their claws and mouth. The corpses were almost swallowed by every one of them.

    The bloody auras within the cultivators�� corpses, were like an essence for the beasts.

    Su Yi nodded his head as he swept his eyes across the scene and placed the bursting baggage from the adventurer party into the interspatial bag.

    He must not linger around the place. The quicker he entered Grand Beast Canyon, the better.

    This time, Su Yi had no intention to part with Golden Python and the rest, allowing them to follow behind him.

 CH 128

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 128: Ling Bao Pavilion!

    During these times, Su Yi had finally understood the rule of the strong preyed on the weak. With his cultivation, he couldn��t become a strong cultivator within a short time. Instead, that adventurer team and Black Fiend School had reminded him that if he couldn��t instantly become strong, why not depend on the others around him? The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest at his side were also part of his real strength.

    An hour later, even though Su Yi had the intention to hide, he had once again met with another adventurer team. There were fewer people in this team, which amounted to less than ten people.

    They carefully sized up Su Yi. Those people seemed to have recognized Su Yi and tried to capture him.

    ��Kill������ Su Yi ordered, letting the nearby Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest to kill these people.

    ��Looks like I have to be more careful.�� Su Yi muttered in his heart. The Black Fiend School seemed to have distributed his portrait everywhere to capture him for a reward so, there must be a lot of people in the Forest of Demons that have seen his portraiture. He had to be more careful.

    From these people��s baggage, Su Yi had found a cloak and a cape to cover up his face and weapons. Then he continued forward on the road.

    Although this disguise was more eye-catching, there were also some people who had entered the Forest of Demons individually. Even though most of the people were mercenary groups and adventurer teams, there were likewise many different kinds of people who had entered.

    Hence, even though Su Yi��s disguise was weirdly eye-catching, no one else could recognize him when he met with other adventurer teams.

    During dawn, far away at the front through the mountains, there was a flat land that revealed several buildings.

    Many mercenary groups and adventurer teams arrived in the surrounding, all heading towards the same direction.

    ��Yi City!�� Su Yi slightly raised his head, revealing eyes that were looking at the front as his eyes changed.

    Inside the Forest of Demons, the Yi City was not uncommon, so Su Yi was not a stranger to it.

    Furthermore, in some places of the Forest of Demons, there were quite a few flourishing cities with many residents. If not, the Black Fiend School and the rest would not have such impressive power.

    Even at the perimeter of the Forest of Demons, a typical adventurer team that had entered to find medicinal herbs would have also required a few months before leaving.

    Also, things like the interspatial bags were not something many people could afford, especially those small mercenary groups and adventurer teams. They could not afford to keep carrying their spoils on their backs for a month or keep their loot on their bodies for a long time.

    Yi City, other than being a place for people to stay, it was also a place to trade for various types of cultivation resources, even wine, objects, and women. There were all kinds of things inside.

    Gazing at the front, Su Yi hesitated. Not far ahead was the Grand Beast Canyon. Probably, this should be the only Yi City that leads to the Grand Beast Canyon. Fortunately, he could buy some elixirs in case a situation arises for it as he was unsure when he would be able to leave the Grand Beast Canyon. Perhaps even by then, the Black Fiend School had still not given up on him.

    After finding a secluded and safe spot, Su Yi notified the Golden Python and the rest to find a secured location nearby and wait for him. After that, he started to pull things out from the interspatial bags, planning to trade them for something in Yi City.

    The dusk had shrouded the mountains, and red clouds filled up the sky.

    Yi City was enormous than what Su Yi had expected. There was only one way in, yet when entered the city, there were many roads.

    ��Ten thousand-year-old Four Leaf Spiritual Grass, an absolute treasure!�� ��Claws of the Mighty Blue Glow Bear, a great material for refining weapons. Only accepting exchange, no Yuan Stones������ ��Centuries old aging wine, please come and try it!�� ������������ When Su Yi entered the Yi City, clamorous sounds spread through the air making the place seemed very lively.

    Although Yi City was termed a city, in reality, it had two streets. On both sides were filled with various stores and restaurants. At the back was an inn for people to stay.

    The price of the inn was high. For typical cultivators, as long as there was a place to sit down and meditate, it would be a night. Except for those filthy rich people, that wanted to change their environment to reward themselves, they would be willing to stay in the inn.

    It was not the first time that Su Yi had come to Yi City. In the past, when he was staying inside the Forest of Demons, he had been to Yi City before so he already knew the rules in Yi City.

    Typically, any of the Yi City would have a powerful group protecting the city or a strong cultivator hidden in the shadows protecting it. Within the Yi City, no one was allowed to fight even if it was an irreconcilable hatred. It was the unwritten rule in the Yi City of the entire Forest of Demons.

    Su Yi slowly walked with his cloak and cape while exchanging for some Spiritual Herbs in the street stalls.

    These Spiritual Herbs still had mud in its roots, which were easier to survive inside his mysterious space. Although Su Yi had also taken out medicinal herbs to exchange, those medicinal herbs already could no longer persist inside his mysterious space.

    There were many people selling things on a street stall. All various types of rare goods and cultivation resources were available, but there were even more medicinal herbs.

    Su Yi was not stupid. Wanting to find good things on these street stalls was not easy as more than half of them were substandard products, put out as excellent products. If he unmistakably needed to find something magnificent, then he had to go to a bigger store. Although the quality was guaranteed and there were more cultivation resources, it was pricey.

    After walking one round, Su Yi couldn��t find anything more that caught his eye. Su Yi could see with one glance that those weapons and those weird so-called ��unrivaled�� martial arts, were just ordinary things.

    ��Ling Bao Pavilion.�� Su Yi slightly lifted his head and went in the store. Within Yi City, this seemed to be the biggest store while the signboard was very imposing. In this remote part of the Forest of Demons that was Yi City, it looked unique and generous.

    Inside the Ling Bao Pavilion, the area was big with lots of people entering it. Many of them were adventurers.

    Most of them had come in here to sell their things for a profit. All of them wore a smile as they went out.

    And of course, there were also people who came here to buy elixirs and other things.

    Within the Ling Bao Pavilion, there were many assortments of items that were glowing and Su Yi was entranced by them. There were all kinds of cultivation resources and rare medicinal herbs too.

    There were also many cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, weapons, etc.

    Su Yi slowly wandered around the store as many of the things were very tempting to him.

    He regrettably touched the small baggage that he was carrying with him, and bitterly smiled. Not long ago he had already traded off most of them, so there were not many things remained with him. Furthermore, although those Spiritual Herbs were rare, he currently did not have any needs for it.

 CH 129

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 129: Big Store that bullies Guests

    ��Can I buy elixirs here?�� Su Yi asked one of the apprentices in the Ling Bao Pavilion. He wanted to sell off some of the medicinal herbs and Spiritual Herbs in his bag, in exchange for some things he needed to prepare.

    ��Wait a minute.�� The way the apprentice in the Ling Bao Pavilion had looked at Su Yi was like he didn��t care much about him as his voice sounded young. He was thinking that the young man who had come in would not have anything decent and continued to attend to the several adventurers who were also here to trade resources.

    ��Well.��

    Su Yi nodded as he did not care much and continued to stroll around the Ling Bao Pavilion.

    Half an hour later, Su Yi who had waited for the apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion to finish dealing with the last batch of adventurers, went towards him again for inquiries.

    ��Wait a minute.�� said the apprentice in the Ling Bao Pavilion without paying too much attention to Su Yi.

    ��I��m in a hurry and there is no one else here.��

    Said Su Yi, seeing that the apprentice in the Ling Bao Pavilion had already dealt with several adventurers while Su Yi himself had waited for a long time, and now there was no one else.

    ��Just wait when I ask you to wait, don��t I need some rest?�� The apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion was in his 30s. He was a practitioner of the Yuan Xuan Realm, but he was probably just in the lower grades of the Yuan Xuan Realm. He glanced coldly at Su Yi as his expression gradually became annoyed.

    ��Get out of the way. Line up. I��ll go first.��

    Three strong looking men who were twice the size of Su Yi��s body and were also taller than him, had come up. They directly pushed Su Yi away and had come to the counter in front of the apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion with two full big bags. The bag was full of Spiritual Herbs and all kinds of materials of wild animals when it was opened.

    ��Fellow people, I came first, can you line up?��

    Su Yi��s stubborn temper grew as he stared at the three bulky men.

    ��Why hide your head and show only your tail, pretending to be deep? Get lost as far as you can, if we were not in Yi city, I would have killed you directly!��

    Of the three men, the one on the right was nearest to Su Yi. He was in his forties, dressed in tight clothes, had dark skin and a pair of bright eyes. His Yuan Spirit Realm Second Grade��s aura was looming and had enveloped Su Yi, suppressing him.

    ��Deng!��

    This aura made Su Yi��s step shudder, and had almost made his legs weak.

    ��Boom!��

    The Yuan Qi in Su Yi��s body surged, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique secretly circulated in his body, his aura did not flow out but it had resisted the invisible suppression.

    ��With just your grade, you do not have enough qualifications to kill me, if we were outside now, you would have already become a corpse by now!��

    Su Yi looked directly at the bulky man, The Yuan Spirit Realm was like an emperor that should not be provoked and if it was not because Su Yi was intentionally suppressing it, it might have attacked back.

    Feeling the aura from the bulky man in front of him, Su Yi did not bother to care because if this had happened outside, it would not be certain who would die!

    Just by listening to Su Yi��s words, the big man was suddenly stunned and seemed to be a little surprised. Did he really meet a strong opponent, but looking at his appearance and that slightly immature voice, he could not be old, and his cultivation level should not be any stronger.

    ��You are provoking our Wild Bear Gang, when you get out of this Yi city, you will pay the price!�� said the strong and rough looking man coldly while staring at Su Yi as his facial expression darkened.

    ��When you are out of Yi city, you are welcome to find me and make me pay the price!��

    Su Yi said coldly. His eyes under the hood looked straight at the person in front of him.

    ��Swoosh��swoosh����

    Such movement had immediately attracted the attention of many eyes in the Ling Bao Pavilion, and many curious looks were directed towards them. They started observing Su Yi and the three strong men.

    At the moment, on the third floor of the Ling Bao Pavilion, three figures stood quietly.

    Three people; a man, a woman and a person with a white veil wearing a cape.

    The man was in his 50s, dressed in plain clothes, he had black hair and was half bald.

    The woman looked like someone in her fifties, wearing a plain dress with a bun and slight wrinkles on her face. She looked a little like a kind lady, standing quietly beside the person with the cape and a white veil.

    The last person wore a lilac dress with a veil, showing her beautiful body curve with her long hair tilted on her pretty little waist that looked so soft as if boneless. Although her face could not be seen clearly, it could very well be imagined that underneath the veil was a pretty face.

    At this moment, the eyes of these three people were also attracted towards the incident on the floor below.

    ��Okay, if you want to wait you can wait, if you don��t want to, please leave, our Ling Bao Pavilion would not be lacking of customers even if you don��t buy anything.��

    In the hall, the apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion stared at Su Yi coldly, then looked at the three big men with a smile, and said to the big man who was staring at Su Yi with a warm smile, ��Third Brother Xiong, why do you want to bother arguing with this fella, this time you have got a lot of stuff.��

    ��Let��s stick to the old rules.�� The second big man lowered his voice and said while his eyes passed Su Yi, and then looked at the apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion.

    ��All right, same old rules.�� The apprentice of the Ling Bao Pavilion had also lowered his voice and said with a satisfied look in his eyes.

    Su Yi stood aside while looking at the Ling Bao Pavilion��s apprentice, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    ��Big store that bullies customers, if this place doesn��t want me here, I am sure there are others who want.�� Su Yi gave a wry smile, there was no need to stay, Ling Bao Pavillion was not the only store in Yi city.

    As he had said, he turned around and left.

    The three Xiong brothers looked at Su Yi��s back and said, ��Don��t let me see you outside Yi City, or you will die!��

    Upon hearing this, Su Yi stopped while turning back midway, he turned his head to stare at the three Xiong brothers and said, ��Same goes to you!��

    When he had finished, Su Yi did not turn back and left directly.

    ��Hum, outside the city, you will definitely be dead!��

    The three Xiong brothers had a cold look on their face, while they clenched their fists. They could not fight in this Yi City.

    It was the custom of the Yi City that any dispute should be settled outside the city.

    ��Deacon Wu, did you hear that? A big store that bullies customers. Although the Yi city is small, Ling Bao Pavilion��s name is not small.�� On the third floor of the Ling Bao Pavilion, the graceful and beautiful person with a white veil on her face and a cloak opened her mouth. Her voice was clear, but it was also a little immature, and her age seemed to not be very old.

    ��I employed the wrong person.�� said the man in his 50s to the woman with a respectful look, but with an attitude neither servile nor haughty.

    ��I don��t blame you. In a large granary, there will always be moths.��

    The woman had spoken in a quiet voice. ��Don��t let people think that we are bullying customers in the Ling Bao Pavilion because we are a big store. The reason my Ling Bao Pavilion has today��s achievements and status is directly related to the respect we give the customers.��

    ��Yes, I��ll arrange it.�� The old man saluted, then he bowed and stepped back.

    ������������������

    Su Yi got out through the Ling Bao Pavilion��s door. Since he was not welcome, he decided to change to another store because this store bullied customers.

    ��Fellow friend, please stop.��

    When Su Yi had not even walked thirty feet from the Ling Bao Pavilion, someone had caught up to him from behind.

 CH 130

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 130: Deacon Wu!

    Su Yi looked back, it was a rather young man with an appearance less than 30 years old. From his attire, it could be seen that he was also an apprentice from the Ling Bao Pavilion.

    ��What is the matter?�� Seeing that the man was Ling Bao Pavilion��s apprentice, Su Yi��s eyebrows raised as he asked calmly.

    ��Our deacon has invited you in, we are sorry for the matter just now. We hope that you could have a seat in the Ling Bao Pavilion, and accept our apology.�� The young man said politely to Su Yi.

    ��Well, I��m too lazy to go back.��

    Su Yi shook his head as he no longer had a good impression of the Ling Bao Pavilion so he wanted to turn around and leave when he had finished his words.

    ��Please stay, my friend.��

    The young man immediately came forward, stopping Su Yi. It seemed that he had felt this was a little strange as in this demon-filled forest, others would have been flattered if he said that the deacon had personally invited them, but this person was unmoved, so it was natural for the young man to feel strange.

    Looking at Su Yi, the young man did not leave a trace of his inner feelings appear on his face, and his attitude was sincere as he continued, ��My friend, you seemed like you had wanted to sell things, you know, in the whole Yi city, our Ling Bao pavilion has the highest offers, moreover, you are a guest invited by our deacon, so the price will be higher. If I cannot persuade this friend, even the deacon will think that it was because of my inability, so please friend, don��t put me in this difficult situation, this worker will appreciate it very much.��

    Su Yi looked at the man in front of him who had a sincere attitude which surprised him. After pondering for a while, he nodded and said, ��Well, I really need to sell some things, and buy some elixirs at the same time.��

    ��My friend, please come in. The variety of elixirs in Ling Bao Pavilion is also the greatest in the city.�� Seeing this, the young man immediately smiled and led Su Yi back to the Ling Bao Pavilion.

    This time, with the young man leading the way, Su Yi had been showered with many yearning looks while he walked through the lobby to the second floor.

    The second floor was smaller than the lobby. Su Yi only knew that the second floor was like a paradise opened in front of him when he had seen it himself.

    There were many culitvation resources on the second floor.

    There were all kinds of elixirs, martial art technique, cultivation technique, weapons, armor, medicinal herbs, etc. This floor could be said to be a few levels higher in quality than the floor below.

    ��Red Fire Blood Fungus, Snow Jade Spirit Fruit��.��

    Su Yi looked around, there were tons of medicinal herbs that were expensive and he had even seen some high-end medicinal herbs which would be enough to make a Mirage Grade High-Level elixir.

    ��This second floor is only open to important guests of the Ling Bao Pavilion. Our deacon will arrive soon. Please wait for a moment.�� The young man had taken Su Yi to a rather luxuriously decorated small hall, served him tea, bowed and then left.

    Su Yi looked around the small hall, in such a place like the Forest of Demons, this place was rather comfortable and luxurious, he seemed to have underestimated this Ling Bao Pavilion.

    ��Ling Bao pavilion has always been entertaining guests like VIPs, and for what happened just then, please forgive me.�� While Su Yi had been looking around, a man in his fifties entered the small hall and stared at him. His attire was normal and half of his head was bald.

    ��The strong cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm!��

    Su Yi looked at the old man, and suddenly his eyes dimmed, on the ordinary back of the old man, Su Yi could feel an invisible but strong aura.

    This aura was similar to that of the High Elder Bai from the Black Fiend School that Su Yi had encountered, and also the woman that had dressed up as a man. This was the strong cultivator of the Yuan Void Realm.

    ��Let me introduce myself. This old man is an ordinary deacon of the Ling Bao Pavilion. My surname is Wu. May I know how to address you, my friend?��

    The old man looked at Su Yi, and seemed like he had wanted to know something by looking through his mask, but he did not use his aura to check in detail and had just observed quietly.

    ��Deacon Wu.�� Su Yi nodded, neither in a servile nor overbearing manner, as it was not his first time encountering strong cultivator of the Yuan Void Realm.

    But with the level of Yuan Void Realm this old man was in, he could only be a general deacon in the Ling Bao Pavilion which had made Su Yi feel surprised.

    Su Yi did not show any emotion on his face, could it be possible that the Ling Bao Pavilion had another identity. The High Elder Bai and other Yuan Void Realm cultivators were all elder-level figures in the Black Fiend School.

    Looking at Su Yi��s actions and attitude that was neither servile nor overbearing, and the fact that he had no reaction whereas listening to his voice he could assume that he was a young man, but then again, his reaction seemed to be unfathomable, which had made Deacon Wu��s expression secretly change.

    He was a deacon, and had no need to attend to customers like this. But for some reason he had to.

    This was only a small shop of Ling Bao Pavilion, and just the branch office he was supervising this time. He had to show up only because that important person was in the Pavilion when he had encountered this thing.

    But the young man in front of him didn��t seem to have much of a reaction. He had a reason to be moved because anyone from the demon-filled forest would have been moved to hear the words of the Deacon of Ling Bao Pavilion.

    ��May this old man know what my friend wants to buy?�� Deacon Wu did not show any trace of his emotions, the young man seemed to give him a strange feeling.

    ��Nothing much Deacon Wu, some inconspicuous medicinal herbs and elixirs, I am afraid that Deacon Wu would not even bother to care about it.�� Su Yi gave a slight smile. His things would be nothing in front of this strong Yuan Void Realm practitioner. It would not even be worth mentioning and he felt a little embarrassed to take it out.

    But Su Yi eventually opened the bag, anyway it had been the people from Ling Bao Pavilion who had insisted for him to come back.

    Su Yi had packed some medicinal herbs that he got along the way in the bag, the amount was neither little nor too much except for those he had wanted to exchange.

    Of course, the medicinal herbs he had on him were not only just these.

    Su Yi was afraid that he would attract attention if he had exchanged too many of them in one go.

    In addition, Su Yi had also taken out some needless elixirs and wanted to exchange for some other elixir, in order to prepare for any unexpected circumstances.

    When Su Yi had opened the bag, Deacon Wu was originally looking forward to the items but when he saw the pile of medicinal herbs, he immediately secretly returned to his former calmness, leaving no trace of his earlier expectations.

    They really were some inconspicuous medicinal herbs, it was indeed very inconspicuous to him as he was a practitioner of the Yuan Void Realm.

    ��Is this the elixir����

    Deacon Wu had picked up a jade bottle, he had no more expectations on the medicinal herbs and had just opened the jade bottle to pour out some elixir.

    Yuan Restoration Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir, Doubling Yuan Elixir, Third Yuan Elixir����

    Looking at the Yuan Restoration Elixir, Deacon Wu had lost his last hope.

    Although the Yuan Restoration Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir, Doubling Yuan Elixir and the Third Yuan Elixir were Moon Grade High-Level Elixirs, but to a person of the Yuan Void Realm, they were not uncommon and of breathtaking value anymore.

    These elixirs were nothing to either his status as a Yuan Void Realm practitioner or even him as the deacon of the Ling Bao Pavilion.

    ��Is this all����

    When Deacon Wu spoke, he had lost all his expectations.

    There was nothing special about the young man it seemed, and these things were not much better than what were sold by ordinary little adventurers.

    ��Eh..��

    Suddenly, Deacon Wu saw something, and his expression couldn��t help but change into that of unexpected surprise.

 CH 131

    Chapter 131: The Fairy Maiden

    ��This Yuan Restoration Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir, Doubling Yuan Elixir, and Third Yuan Elixir����

    How would Deacon Wu not recognize the Yuan Restoration Elixir, Earth Xuan Elixir, Doubling Yuan Elixir, Third Yuan Elixir and the other elixirs. These elixirs were supposed to only be Moon Grade High-Level elixirs but these were levels higher than Moon Grade High-Level elixirs.

    It wouldn��t have mattered if there was only one which was like this, but all of them, whether it be the Earth Xuan elixir or the Doubling Yuan elixir, were of much higher level than normal.

    ��My friend, where did these elixirs come from?�� Deacon Wu looked at Su Yi, his eyes had begun to show some emotions and he wanted to see who Su Yi was.

    ��Does Ling Bao Pavilion need to know its origin to purchase it?�� Su Yi asked faintly.

    It was as Su Yi had expected when he saw Deacon Wu��s expression, these elixirs had their levels increased numerous times after being placed in the mysterious space. He had taken out the elixirs this time to test whether their value would rise.

    ��Not really����

    Deacon Wu calmed his emotions again, knowing that he was a little gaffed just now.

    Ling Bao Pavilion had never asked for the origins in their acquisition of a variety of cultivation resources.

    In fact in any business, no one would inquire about the origin of goods.

    ��That��s it then. Calculate what the value of these is.�� Su Yi asked with his calm voice.

    ��These herbs, my Ling Bao Pavilion has a purchase price that is absolutely the highest in this city. As for these elixirs, my Ling Bao Pavilion could purchase it according to the original price of Moon Grade High-Level elixirs, 100 One Star Yuan Stones, and also to apologise on our mistreatment towards you,�� said Deacon Wu to Su Yi.

    ��Huh, in the end there is no one in the Ling Bao Pavilion who knows the value of these goods. Nevermind, I am not selling them anymore.�� Su Yi smiled and had wanted to keep the elixirs back.

    ��What do you mean, my friend?�� Deacon Wu��s expression changed secretly and he asked Su Yi.

    ��Since Deacon Wu could not see the value of my elixirs, it��s okay then, I��ll just go and ask other Pavilions.�� said Su Yi softly.

    ��My friend, please ���� Hearing that, Deacon Wu��s emotions went down. When he saw Su Yi putting away the elixirs, he had immediately stopped him and said, ��How about this? Could you please wait for a second, I��ll take these elixirs to let an expert examine, then we will decide the value.��

    ��Sure.�� Su Yi thought for a moment and then nodded his head.

    Ling Bao Pavilion was a big Pavilion and the guy in front of him was a strong man in Yuan Void Realm, and would not be greedy for his elixirs. If he had tried to stop him from taking them, this would instead show that he was stingy.

    ��������������������

    ��Just a moment, please.�� Deacon Wu nodded and immediately left after he had picked up a few elixirs in the jade bottle.

    ��������������������������������

    ��Deacon Wu, no wonder he said you don��t know how to judge the value of these.��

    In the delicate and small hall on the third floor of the Ling Bao Pavilion, the graceful figure who wore the white veil had shown an expression of shock when she had said this in her slightly immature voice.

    ��Although the grade of these elixirs are low, but this is the hardest decision this old man has encountered. That is why I brought it to you, fairy maiden, to take a look. It is said that Fairy Maiden has already reached a high level in making elixirs, and will definitely be more experienced than this old man.�� Deacon Wu was slightly embarrassed, he had known that these elixirs were extraordinary, far more than ordinary elixirs, which was why he had said that the Ling Bao Pavilion would purchase it with the original price which meant that they would not have made any profit.

    But Deacon Wu did not expect that the young man would be so smart, and although Deacon Wu was able to make the decision, since Fairy Maiden was here he had decided to let her see them.

    ��Indeed, this is the first time I have seen such elixirs, but their level and the effect of the elixir could be compared with Mirage Grade Beginner Level elixirs. In my understanding, even if it is a fourth-ranked Alchemist, he could not use alchemy to turn a Moon Grade High-Level elixir into this elixir that could compare with a Mirage Grade Beginner Level elixir.�� Her immature voice had shown a surprised tone that could not be suppressed. She was an Alchemist herself and was more than sure that although the elixir grades were not high, but even if a fourth level alchemist had tried, he would have difficulty cultivating such elixirs.

    ��Could he be a high ranked Alchemist, but it does not seem like it listening to his voice. Even a fourth ranked Alchemist would not only have these things.��

    Deacon Wu was totally stunned when he heard what the Fairy Maiden had said. What would it be if that was a fourth ranked Alchemist.

    The existence of an alchemist, a tool refiner, was divided into seven rank, from the first rank to the seventh rank.

    But an alchemist of the first rank would be respected more than any Yuan Spirit Realm practitioner and would be an honoured guest everywhere they went.

    A second-ranked Alchemist, their status would be greater.

    The fourth-ranked Alchemist would have a much higher status than that of his Yuan Void Realm.

    There would be enough reason for a large number of Yuan Emperor Realm practitioners to follow by the side of a fourth-ranked Alchemist.

    ��These elixirs are not the same or of one variety, their quantity is also much higher than the ordinary ones which proves that they can only be made by one Alchemist and one person.��

    ��There are two possibilities, either this person is probably a high ranked Alchemist, but we are not sure why he is here.�� the Fairy Maiden continued after pausing for a moment.

    ��Another possibility is that if this man is really a young man, then there must be a high ranked alchemist behind him.��

    ��In this case, the person may have been deliberately hiding his identity. If he is really a young man then he might be the fourth level alchemist��s apprentice.�� said Deacon Wu.

    ��I have never seen such a powerful elixir before, and in my opinion, fourth-ranked Alchemists may not be able to achieve such an effect.�� said the woman in plain clothes, who had not spoken until now.

    ��Sister Mo is right.��

    Opening her mouth, she said with a faint laugh in her voice, ��No matter what rank of alchemist they are, you can be sure that the alchemy is not simple.��

    ��Fairy Maiden, what should we do now?�� asked Deacon Wu.

    ��Whether he is a high-rank Alchemist himself, or there is a high-rank Alchemist behind him, since he chose to conceal his face, he naturally does not wish to be disturbed or recognized. But such an existence is worthy to be preserved as a good acquaintance of Ling Bao Pavilion, a good relationship today would bring a good result tomorrow.�� said the Fairy Maiden.

    ��What fairy maiden said is indeed true.�� nodded Deacon Wu.

    Under the veil, she looked at Deacon Wu and said with a cold voice, ��The bad moths in this branch store should be dealt with.��

    ��Yes.��

    Deacon Wu nodded his head with a straight face.

    Deacon Wu was very clear, although the Fairy Maiden was not old, she had a high reputation in the entire Ling Bao Pavilion and had her own way of dealing with things.

    ����������������������������

    ��My friend, sorry for making you wait. These elixirs are indeed not ordinary, its this old man who has mislooked it, we Ling Bao Pavilion will buy this with ten times the original price, what do you think, my friend?��

    Deacon Wu had come back, and cut to the chase with a smiling face, his attitude towards Su Yi was more enthusiastic and had some sort of a guessing look when he had looked at Su Yi.

 CH 132

    Chapter 133: Probing Out The Spirit!

    ��Like the drifting clouds and wild geese, where I come from is not important. For treasures like Blood Spiritual Ginseng, only those fated can obtain it while it cannot be imposed on. If Lady Lan has nothing else to say, I will depart first.�� Su Yi softly replied. This Lan Chuolian, was not that old yet her status in the Ling Bao Pavilion was not simple. It was unlikely that she was a kind person, so if there was lesser communication between the both of them, the better.

    After the words landed, Su Yi slightly nodded his head and turned to leave.

    Seeing that Su Yi was leaving, Lan Chuolian��s eyes secretly moved under the white veil as she quickly shouted: ��Mister Yi Su, please halt your steps.��

    At the same time that she spoke, Lan Chuolian suddenly disappeared. That beautiful figure had directly reappeared in front of Su Yi.

    Traces of delicate fragrance assaulted the nostril. At present, Su Yi��s eyes secretly trembled under the cloak. This Lan Chuolian was not simple.

    ��Whoosh������ In an instant, a formless aura surged through the cloak, into Su Yi��s mind.

    This aura that had appeared soundlessly was very suspicious.

    However, Su Yi could feel that at this moment, the light crimson spiritual power in his mind was abruptly surging.

    In a blink of an eye, inside Su Yi��s mind, a gruesome and destructive aura was sipping out from within the depths of his soul and had directly bound itself onto that formless aura, wrapping around it.

    The light crimson spiritual power fluctuated, and glow like it was on fire, burning the aura.

    ��Si������

    In an instant, that formless aura seemed like it was going to burn as it suddenly retreated away quickly.

    ��Stomp!��

    Lan Chuolian unknowingly took a step back, her eyes under the white veil were secretly filled with shock.

    ��Spiritual power!��

    Su Yi later realized that someone had used spiritual power to invade his mind.

    ��Lady Lan, what is the meaning of this!��

    Su Yi glared at Lan Chuolian as anger was sipping out of his brooding eyes. It was Lan Chuolian who was in front of him that had invaded his mind. If his spiritual power had not automatically counterattacked, he could have suffered horrible consequences.

    ��Mister Yi Su, I have no bad intentions. I was only curious about you. Please forgive me.��

    Lan Chuolian bowed as her expression changed. At present, even through the veil, she could feel the anger boiling within his eyes.

    Lan Chuolian had indeed just used her spirit to probe him out. As expected, this youth in front of her, was unmistakably an Alchemist.

    The most shocking thing was, this man in front of her, had a very mighty spiritual power that was strangely frightening.

    The aura of the spiritual power was like an unprovoked force of an emperor, its might destructive, that in an instant made her feel as though a bolt of lightning had struck her. If she had not retreated promptly, her spirit would be damaged.

    Following after, in Lan Chuolian��s hand was a delicately crafted triangular shaped card, that was black and shiny with many defined floral prints. She handed it over to Su Yi while saying in an apologetic tone: ��This is my Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card. In the future, if Mister goes to any of our Ling Bao Pavilion��s branches, as long as you show this card, you will be able to enjoy the best services from our Ling Bao Pavilion. Consider this as my apology to Mister.��

    ��Fairy Maiden, this������

    When Deacon Wu saw Lan Chuolian taking out the black card, he could no longer contain his facial expression as his heart kept fluttering. That was the Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card ah!

    In the Ling Bao Pavilion, there were four types of VIP cards, which respectively were the silver card, gold card, black card, and the supreme spirit card.

    Generally, to become Ling Bao Pavilion��s VIP was already very difficult.

    Everyone knew that to become a VIP of the Ling Bao Pavilion, even if it was just a silver card membership, it could already, represent your strength and status.

    Theoretically, for Ling Bao Pavilion��s silver card members, unless they had a huge supporter, even if they had the cultivation of the Yuan True Realm, without having a special relationship and backing, they could only dream about having it.

    As for Ling Bao Pavilion��s gold card members, if a Yuan Emperor Realm could manage to become their gold member, it would be enough to flaunt their status.

    As for the black card, this level of membership, in the entire Ling Bao Pavilion, only a few people had the qualifications to have it and Fairy Maiden, was one of them. Just based on this, it was enough to show how hard it was to become a black card member of the Ling Bao Pavilion.

    Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card members, not only could they enjoy the best services provided by the Ling Bao Pavilion when they purchase or sell goods, but it could also make all of the strong cultivators come flocking over.

    And now, Fairy Maiden had directly signed a black card to a youth whose face they had never seen, which could consider as to never met him, how could Deacon Wu not be surprised?

    In the entire continent, the total number of people that had this Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card would not even amount to much.

    ��Fine, then I won��t be polite.�� Su Yi took a step back, and without any hesitation, under the shocked gaze of Deacon Wu, he impolitely took away the black card and immediately left.

    ��Send Mister Yi Su away.��

    Lan Chuolian said. Under the white veil, her eyes watched as Su Yi left, her gaze became slightly cloudy and even contained fright.

    The youth from before who was from Ling Bao Pavilion came forward and

    passionately sent Su Yi downstairs to leave.

    ��Fairy Maiden, that is my Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card ah, that Yi Su������

    Deacon Wu was depressed that the black card had been sent away so readily.

    Most importantly, that was the Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card! If given to anyone else, they would be so ecstatic that they would move to tears.

    However, that Yi Su had acted indifferent to it like, it was nothing and leave just like that.

    But little did Deacon Wu knew that Su Yi had no idea about the background of the Ling Bao Pavilion.

    What black or gold card. For Su Yi, he only thought that he would just be given a discount when he brought something.

    There was a bargain to take so why waste it, additionally, that Lan Chuolian had angered him too. If the black card could give him some discount, that was only merely a repayment to him.

    ��This is called building a relationship, nothing more to say.��

    Inside the hall, Lan Chuolian related to Deacon Wu.

    Right now in Lan Chuolian��s heart, there was a lot of suspicions. That Yi Su had given her an unfathomable feeling.

    She had already sized him up. No matter from which side, both of their ages should not be big unless he had hidden it on purpose?

    If not, why did he have no emotion when he saw the black card of Ling Bao Pavilion.

    This toleration, not even a Yuan Emperor Realm could have handled it.

    ��Fairy Maiden, have you find out anything?�� The woman in simple clothing asked. From her reaction not long ago, something seemed to be amiss.

    ��If he has no intention to hide, then he might be the Alchemist. His spiritual power is very unusual and powerful. For someone that can nurture such a disciple, he must be extraordinary. They are worthy to bear the black card.�� Lan Chuolian frowned and replied softly.

    The woman in simple clothing did not say anything else as she knew her junior sister the best. From a young age, regardless of her mentality or talent, she had always been a phenomenon. After a few more years, when she faced the outside world, she would cause a tremendous uproar to the entire continent.

 CH 133

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Yesterday, We accidently posted Chapter 133 instead of 132, Please go back and read Chapter 132 first..

    As an apology, we have corrected, c132 and also released 133 & 134.. Enjoy

    Chapter 133: Probing Out The Spirit!

    ��Like the drifting clouds and wild geese, where I come from is not important. For treasures like Blood Spiritual Ginseng, only those fated can obtain it while it cannot be imposed on. If Lady Lan has nothing else to say, I will depart first.�� Su Yi softly replied. This Lan Chuolian, was not that old yet her status in the Ling Bao Pavilion was not simple. It was unlikely that she was a kind person, so if there was lesser communication between the both of them, the better.

    After the words landed, Su Yi slightly nodded his head and turned to leave.

    Seeing that Su Yi was leaving, Lan Chuolian��s eyes secretly moved under the white veil as she quickly shouted: ��Mister Yi Su, please halt your steps.��

    At the same time that she spoke, Lan Chuolian suddenly disappeared. That beautiful figure had directly reappeared in front of Su Yi.

    Traces of delicate fragrance assaulted the nostril. At present, Su Yi��s eyes secretly trembled under the cloak. This Lan Chuolian was not simple.

    ��Whoosh������ In an instant, a formless aura surged through the cloak, into Su Yi��s mind.

    This aura that had appeared soundlessly was very suspicious.

    However, Su Yi could feel that at this moment, the light crimson spiritual power in his mind was abruptly surging.

    In a blink of an eye, inside Su Yi��s mind, a gruesome and destructive aura was sipping out from within the depths of his soul and had directly bound itself onto that formless aura, wrapping around it.

    The light crimson spiritual power fluctuated, and glow like it was on fire, burning the aura.

    ��Si������

    In an instant, that formless aura seemed like it was going to burn as it suddenly retreated away quickly.

    ��Stomp!��

    Lan Chuolian unknowingly took a step back, her eyes under the white veil were secretly filled with shock.

    ��Spiritual power!��

    Su Yi later realized that someone had used spiritual power to invade his mind.

    ��Lady Lan, what is the meaning of this!��

    Su Yi glared at Lan Chuolian as anger was sipping out of his brooding eyes. It was Lan Chuolian who was in front of him that had invaded his mind. If his spiritual power had not automatically counterattacked, he could have suffered horrible consequences.

    ��Mister Yi Su, I have no bad intentions. I was only curious about you. Please forgive me.��

    Lan Chuolian bowed as her expression changed. At present, even through the veil, she could feel the anger boiling within his eyes.

    Lan Chuolian had indeed just used her spirit to probe him out. As expected, this youth in front of her, was unmistakably an Alchemist.

    The most shocking thing was, this man in front of her, had a very mighty spiritual power that was strangely frightening.

    The aura of the spiritual power was like an unprovoked force of an emperor, its might destructive, that in an instant made her feel as though a bolt of lightning had struck her. If she had not retreated promptly, her spirit would be damaged.

    Following after, in Lan Chuolian��s hand was a delicately crafted triangular shaped card, that was black and shiny with many defined floral prints. She handed it over to Su Yi while saying in an apologetic tone: ��This is my Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card. In the future, if Mister goes to any of our Ling Bao Pavilion��s branches, as long as you show this card, you will be able to enjoy the best services from our Ling Bao Pavilion. Consider this as my apology to Mister.��

    ��Fairy Maiden, this������

    When Deacon Wu saw Lan Chuolian taking out the black card, he could no longer contain his facial expression as his heart kept fluttering. That was the Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card ah!

    In the Ling Bao Pavilion, there were four types of VIP cards, which respectively were the silver card, gold card, black card, and the supreme spirit card.

    Generally, to become Ling Bao Pavilion��s VIP was already very difficult.

    Everyone knew that to become a VIP of the Ling Bao Pavilion, even if it was just a silver card membership, it could already, represent your strength and status.

    Theoretically, for Ling Bao Pavilion��s silver card members, unless they had a huge supporter, even if they had the cultivation of the Yuan True Realm, without having a special relationship and backing, they could only dream about having it.

    As for Ling Bao Pavilion��s gold card members, if a Yuan Emperor Realm could manage to become their gold member, it would be enough to flaunt their status.

    As for the black card, this level of membership, in the entire Ling Bao Pavilion, only a few people had the qualifications to have it and Fairy Maiden, was one of them. Just based on this, it was enough to show how hard it was to become a black card member of the Ling Bao Pavilion.

    Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card members, not only could they enjoy the best services provided by the Ling Bao Pavilion when they purchase or sell goods, but it could also make all of the strong cultivators come flocking over.

    And now, Fairy Maiden had directly signed a black card to a youth whose face they had never seen, which could consider as to never met him, how could Deacon Wu not be surprised?

    In the entire continent, the total number of people that had this Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card would not even amount to much.

    ��Fine, then I won��t be polite.�� Su Yi took a step back, and without any hesitation, under the shocked gaze of Deacon Wu, he impolitely took away the black card and immediately left.

    ��Send Mister Yi Su away.��

    Lan Chuolian said. Under the white veil, her eyes watched as Su Yi left, her gaze became slightly cloudy and even contained fright.

    The youth from before who was from Ling Bao Pavilion came forward and

    passionately sent Su Yi downstairs to leave.

    ��Fairy Maiden, that is my Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card ah, that Yi Su������

    Deacon Wu was depressed that the black card had been sent away so readily.

    Most importantly, that was the Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card! If given to anyone else, they would be so ecstatic that they would move to tears.

    However, that Yi Su had acted indifferent to it like, it was nothing and leave just like that.

    But little did Deacon Wu knew that Su Yi had no idea about the background of the Ling Bao Pavilion.

    What black or gold card. For Su Yi, he only thought that he would just be given a discount when he brought something.

    There was a bargain to take so why waste it, additionally, that Lan Chuolian had angered him too. If the black card could give him some discount, that was only merely a repayment to him.

    ��This is called building a relationship, nothing more to say.��

    Inside the hall, Lan Chuolian related to Deacon Wu.

    Right now in Lan Chuolian��s heart, there was a lot of suspicions. That Yi Su had given her an unfathomable feeling.

    She had already sized him up. No matter from which side, both of their ages should not be big unless he had hidden it on purpose?

    If not, why did he have no emotion when he saw the black card of Ling Bao Pavilion.

    This toleration, not even a Yuan Emperor Realm could have handled it.

    ��Fairy Maiden, have you find out anything?�� The woman in simple clothing asked. From her reaction not long ago, something seemed to be amiss.

    ��If he has no intention to hide, then he might be the Alchemist. His spiritual power is very unusual and powerful. For someone that can nurture such a disciple, he must be extraordinary. They are worthy to bear the black card.�� Lan Chuolian frowned and replied softly.

    The woman in simple clothing did not say anything else as she knew her junior sister the best. From a young age, regardless of her mentality or talent, she had always been a phenomenon. After a few more years, when she faced the outside world, she would cause a tremendous uproar to the entire continent.

 CH 134

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Yesterday, We accidently posted Chapter 133 instead of 132, Please go back and read Chapter 132 first..

    As an apology, we have corrected, c132 and also released 133 & 134.. Enjoy

    Chapter 134: Trailed!

    Su Yi had left the Ling Bao Pavilion. This time, he had gained plenty of profits.

    Meanwhile in the city, Su Yi wandered around for a moment before finally going into a bar.

    Inside the bar, the voices of people were everywhere and it was very lively.

    Many bulky men bared their upper bodies and were playing drinking games. Three to five of them had formed a group together, while eight to nine of them had formed a team.

    These people were all from the adventurer teams or the mercenary groups.

    When striving inside the Forest of Demons, some of them had to undergo many sleepless nights running about trying to make money. Therefore presently, they naturally have to relax for the moment.

    Inside the bar, other than wine, there was also meats from low cultivation beasts that been butchered.

    Drinking wine from a big bowl and chewing on meat with a huge bite, this lifestyle was more suitable for these mercenary groups and adventurer teams.

    Su Yi found a secluded corner and ordered a jar of wine with a plate of meat.

    ��This time after I went back, I must find a little red peach to have fun with for three days and three nights. Thinking about those breasts, I already feel like drooling!��

    ��Hahaha, can you even last for three days and three nights? I believe you would be dead on top of that little red peach��s body.��

    Hubbubs of voices were everywhere. The words used by these bulky men from the mercenary groups and adventurer teams were very crude.

    Su Yi had come to this bar to seek out information. In a place like this where people from all walks of life would gather and on top of wine and meat, this was where most pieces of information spread around.

    ��The kid, Black Fiend School is searching for has still yet to be found, so the bounty has increased once again. I even heard that as long as you can provide news about that kid, you can get fifty thousand Yuan Stones. And if you manage to capture that kid, you can get a Star Grade High-Level elixir.��

    ��That kid is unquestionably a talent and must be hard to handle. Not only did he kill the young master of the Black Fiend School, he even made the Black Fiend School search for him for such a long time with absolutely nothing.��

    ��Not only that, I heard that not long ago, the Black Fiend School��s Dharma Protector Heijiu also couldn��t take down that kid.��

    ��That kid has such a big gut to dare to kill the School Master��s only son. The Black Fiend School will never let him off!��

    ����������������

    Su Yi��s eyebrows secretly moved. Finally, he had heard some news about himself and strained his ears to listen more.

    The news was what Su Yi had expected that the Black Fiend School had increased the bounty to find him. All the information talked about the same thing.

    ��I noticed that many strong cultivators from the Black Fiend School are here. That kid couldn��t have fled here, right?��

    ��Impossible. The one that came seems to be the Black Fiend School��s High Elder.��

    ��Reputedly, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng has appeared in Grand Beast Canyon. Maybe they had come here for it.��

    ��No way, did the Blood Spiritual Ginseng truly appear?��

    ��Shhh, lower your volume. Not many people know about this. I have also inadvertently found out about it. It shouldn��t be a baseless rumor.��

    ������������

    However, it was some other news that had made Su Yi frowned. If the Black Fiend School��s High Elder was really around the area, then he should try to steer away from them or else the outcome would be fraught with grim possibilities.

    Suddenly Su Yi, who was engrossed in listening felt a cold gaze, landed on him.

    Su Yi followed the gaze and could see that not far away, the owner of the cold gaze and the several people sitting with him.

    The owner of that gaze was no stranger as it was Third Brother Xiong from the Wild Bear Gang.

    At the moment, all of the three Xiong Brothers were present along with some other bulky men.

    Those people were passing on a message to each other ��s ears. One by one, all of them turned and sneered at him.

    ��Is this what they call enemies often cross each other��s path������

    Su Yi lightly laughed, what a small world to be able to meet these guys at the bar.

    Since he had already heard what he needed to hear, and there might be strong cultivators from the Black Fiend School around, Su Yi stood up and directly left the place.

    Seeing that Su Yi had gotten up, the people from the Wild Bear Gang sneered and got up without leaving any traces as they trailed after Su Yi.

    All of this, Su Yi had naturally noticed it. He silently glanced sideways to look at the people behind him that were trying to hide while following him.

    Making those Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators sneaked around and hid while following him, it was the first time that Su Yi had experienced such a thing.

    Su Yi silently contemplated, there were a few Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators amongst them, and the Wild Bear Gang might also have others hiding elsewhere. Most likely, once he got out of Yi City, these people would immediately attack him.

    His opponents were in the Yuan Spirit Realm hence in terms of speed, Su Yi did not think that he would have the advantage.

    After getting out of Yi City, these people would most likely stop hiding and directly attacked him.

    By then, the chances of him escaping would be slim.

    It would not be a good idea for Golden Python and the rest to come out as there were too many people around since it was too near to Yi City.

    To avoid any risks, Su Yi had also made the Golden Python stay away and wait for him.

    ��Boss, how much does this cost?�� While walking, Su Yi had kept on making numerous stops while purposely turning his head back randomly, causing the people from the Wild Bear Gang to keep going into hiding.

    ��Customer, come up and play with us!�� At a corner of the street, some ladies that were wearing revealing clothing and heavy makeup were trying to pull in customers.

    ��How much does it cost?�� Inspiration struck, and Su Yi quickly glanced behind without leaving any indication. Then he looked at the gorgeous lady in front of him that exposed a deep cleavage and asked.

    ��Cheap and guaranteed to your satisfaction.�� Seeing that Su Yi had answered her, the gorgeous lady immediately hugged Su Yi��s arm passionately and enchantingly.

    ��Guaranteed to my satisfaction, then what are the things you know how to do? �� Su Yi jokingly asked while taking the chance to grab her waist.

    ��Customer, you are so naughty. Guaranteed you will be satisfied. Naturally, I know how to do a b*****b, make love, be touched and moan.�� The gorgeous lady responded charmingly while taking the chance to stick tightly onto Su Yi��s body.

    ��B*****b, make love, be touched and moaning.������ Hearing this caused Su Yi��s heart to uncontrollably fluttered.

    Half hugging that gorgeous lady, Su Yi went up to the second floor and into a room.

    ��Humph, that fellow sure knows how to enjoy life. If it isn��t because fighting is not allowed in Yi City, I would have already killed him. Who does he think he is for wasting my time waiting for him.��

    Not far away in a corner, Third Brother Xiong��s expression turned dark with rage.

    Third Xiong had thought that the fellow would be heading out of town but who knew that he had suddenly come to a brothel.

    Staring at the women who were presently wearing such little clothing, Third Xiong who had been out for several months, suddenly felt his throat grew dry as he uncontrollably kept swallowing his saliva.

    ��That fellow actually could go up to the second floor of the Ling Bao Pavilion, seems like there must be quite a lot of stuff on his body.�� Among the three bulky men, Da Xiong��s face secretly turned dark as his eyes revealed a glint.

    ��He should be getting out of the city soon, just wait for a moment more.�� Er Xiong spoke while his gaze was deep and dark. Among the three brothers, he had always been the wisest.

    ��Humph, when the time comes, I will make sure he regret provoking me!��

    Third Xiong clenched his fist tightly and declared angrily.

    Time slowly passed. After more than an hour, the people from Wild Bear Gang were gradually feeling fretful from the waiting.

    Particularly the several ladies in heavy makeup in front of them had been flaunting themselves, making several of them to be even more uncomfortable.

    ��Is that fellow��s body that good? Why hasn��t he come out yet?�� Third Xiong gnashed his teeth in anger as his hatred growing by the minute. Who did the fellow think he was?

 CH 135

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 135: Your Dictionary Is Fake

    ��They are coming out, it is the lady, but why did that guy not come out?��

    ��Could it be that they played too roughly and he already died inside?��

    ��Just look at that lady, you see that backside, those breasts, she is definitely a person with a high sex desire, normal men would not be able to bear that.��

    The big men of the Wild Bear Gang showed malicious smiles, they kept staring at the gorgeous lady as she walked down the stairs. They could not help imagining the coquettishness of the lady on the bed just now.

    ��Something is wrong, that boy might have noticed us.�� The second Xiong brother��s expression had changed dramatically in an instance.

    ������������������������������������������

    Su Yi went out of Yi City and had immediately left without hesitation, if the Wild Bear Gang had caught up to him, then he would be the one who would be encountering bad luck.

    As for the voluptuous woman, after Su Yi had entered the room, he had paid the reward and immediately jumped out of the window to leave.

    Su Yi did not want to end his virgin life here and also did not want to lose his first time to a woman in the prostitution business.

    Out of the city, Su Yi had paid attention to his back and after showing his identity he had left quickly.

    Although carrying a heavy sword, Su Yi��s speed was not slow.

    However, after an hour, Su Yi had noticed that there was someone who had still been following him.

    ��They finally came����

    Su Yi seemed to have estimated all of this as his lips under the mask gave out a secret smile, and he ran towards the remote forest in front.

    ��Quick, keep up with that guy, right ahead!�� ��That��s the guy. Don��t let him go!�� On the road, dozens of people had dashed out, and the people who had led the group were the three brothers of the Wild Bear Gang.

    From the mouth of the gorgeous woman, Wild Bear Gang found out that Su Yi had really escaped, and must have gone out of the city, so had immediately notified the others to search all the way.

    The three Xiong brothers had sought for him, after all, Su Yi��s attire was very eye-catching and after an hour, they had finally caught up.

    ��Just up front, quick!�� Third Xiong rubbed his hands and his eyes showed coldness. This was a place suitable for fighting, he had waited long enough and could not hold back anymore as finally, he could fight.

    ��Boom!�� When he had just finished his words, the Yuan energy under Third Xiong��s feet burst out which shaped itself into a huge leopard.

    ��Roar!�� The leopard gave a deep roar, and had immediately run up to chase after Su Yi.

    This Third Xiong was a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator, but the virtual figure of the beast created by his Yuan Energy had been a land beast and not a flying beast.

    Generally speaking, when a Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator��s Yuan energy had formed a shape, the beast which had been shaped would usually be a flying beast as this would make things easier.

    But there also were exceptions. Some people didn��t have enough talent to shape a flying beast.

    This Third Xiong was one of those untalented Yuan Spirit Realm cultivators, but the speed of the leopard beast was very fast, roaring and rapidly chasing after Su Yi.

    Mountains, boulders, and towering trees.

    The massive vines, like a dragon, had taken root and twisted around the boulders and towering trees.

    ��I told you never to let me see you out of town, hehe!�� Third Xiong had finally caught up, the leopard underneath his feet was as if alive, it was aggressive, and its breath was thundering and swept off the sand around it.

    Su Yi stopped and looked at the eyes of the Third Xiong who had managed to chase him calmly and said, ��You caught up slower than I expected.�� Listening to Su Yi��s words, Third Xiong was stunned for a second, then he stared at Su Yi and said, ��At this time you still pretend to be strong, don��t you know how the word death is written?�� ��It will be you who dies. Do you believe it?�� said Su Yi with a faint smile.

    ��Well, keep bragging and die.�� Third Xiong was mad and his aura boiled and shook the void. He was about to begin his fight.

    ��Wait a minute.�� Su Yi said to the Third Xiong.

    ��What now, are you going to beg for mercy? Kneel down and kowtow with your face down three times, and I will only take half of your life. How is that?�� Third Xiong was stunned, then looked at Su Yi and laughed maniacally. This guy had finally known how to beg for mercy.

    ��Wait for your helpers to come. I don��t want any other trouble.�� said Su Yi calmly.

    ��Whoosh���� As Su Yi��s words fell, Da Xiong and Er Xiong had caught up.

    ��A*****e, it��s no use begging for mercy today.�� Third Xiong was furious.

    ��Trust me, you��ll be sorry.�� Su Yi smiled faintly.

    ��I have never had the word ��regret�� in my dictionary.�� Third Xiong was already unbearably furious.

    ��Then I can responsibly tell you that your dictionary is definitely fake.�� said Su Yi, his voice was light as the clouds and wind.

    ��Son of a bitch, I will smash you into mud today.�� Third Xiong growled deeply. How could this guy still have had the guts to make fun of him and not take him seriously? His eyes had turned icy cold as his Yuan energy boiled, followed by his aura which had become tough.

    ��Third brother, be careful, there is something wrong��.�� Er Xiong looked on with suspicion, the attitude of the opponent had been strange and so he had stopped Third Xiong. He had also noticed the weird atmosphere of the surroundings, he felt distressed and uneasy.

    ��If I hadn��t left a trail all the way intentionally, do you think you could have caught up with me? Since you are seeking your own death, you cannot blame me for this, you can all die now!�� Once Su Yi had opened his mouth and talked, his eyes showed a killing intent. He could not be blamed.

    ��Hehe, you bastard, your tone is a bit too big, do you think you alone can fight with so many of us���� Third Xiong had been unhappy being stopped by his second brother and when he had heard Su Yi��s words at that moment, he was extremely mad. But his expression turned from furious to being stunned before he could even finish his words.

    ��Hiss���� A golden python had quietly and coiled around Su Yi. A black mouse and a small red mink had also come out and stood beside him.

    ��Swoosh���� A silver butterfly and a white jade bird had appeared in the air. They were not big in size but a flap from their wings caused a strong wind.

    ��Growl���� The crowd were surprised, and their expressions kept changing at the same time when they heard a roar that sounded like thunder.

    At the back of the Wild Bear Gang, a hanging tiger had roared as it leisurely paced towards them. It��s eyes were fixed on them and it growled deeply showing its sharp teeth presenting an aura that could not be provoked.

    ��Boom���� When six such beasts appeared, six terrible auras had filled the air.

    ��Not good, it��s the beasts!�� ��The Golden Python, Spectral Mouse, White Jade Swallow, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, are all in the Demonic Spirit Realm���� ��How come there are so many Demonic Spirit Realm beasts!�� ��Not good, Lord what should we do!�� The Wild Bear Gang was trembling in fear and their faces showed horror.

    That breath of strength, how could they not feel it, they could only be Demonic Spirit Realm beasts.

    One of them would have been enough to bring them bad luck, let alone the fact that there were six of them now.

    ��Kill!�� Su Yi waved and said with a low growl.

 CH 136

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 136: Entering the Grand Beast Canyon.

    ��Oww���� As Su Yi��s words fell, in a flash, the six beasts swept out and six fierce breaths swept the four sides, as they dashed towards the gang.

    ��Run, run!�� ��These beasts are his. We��ve been tricked. Run!�� ��Help���� ��Roar�� Rumble���� The situation was in chaos with the beasts roaring like thunder, rocks flying and the mountains collapsing.

    The third brother Xiong of the Wild bear gang only knew at that moment that they had come to seek their own death.

    They would not have dared to provoke him if they had known that he was surrounded by six such fearsome beasts even if someone had lent them a hundred times more guts, but it was too late to repent.

    Within the few dozen people of the Wild bear gang, except the three brothers which were at the Yuan Spirit Realm, the remaining were only at the Yuan Soul Realm with about a dozen at the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    Such cultivations were not enough to fight with the Golden Python, the firebird and the others .

    As for the Three Xiong brothers, the golden python swallowed the second Xiong brother as soon as it opened its mouth and then swiped the leader, Big Xiong brother to death.

    The third Xiong brother was torn into pieces and swallowed by the fire eyes tiger.

    In a short time, the Wild Bear Gang was destroyed.

    From the big Xiong brother, Su Yi found an interspatial bag, presumably the harvest from the exchange in Lingbao Pavillion, were all in the interspatial bag.

    ��Let��s go���� Su Yi took several wild animals and left, this was not a place to stay as his act just now might have alarmed someone.

    Two days later.

    In front of the continuous mountains that stretched far and wide winding with layers of cliffs overlapping, along with the winding of a grand canyon.

    The two sides of the mountain, shot straight to the sky, like a vertical sword separating the sky respectively!

    This continuous canyon, with not just one but several of them lining in this vast space

    hovering in the sky and earth. It looked breathtaking from afar.

    ��Sir, there��s the Grand Beast Canyon ahead.�� said the Silver spirit butterfly hovering over his shoulder .

    Grand Beast Canyon���� Su Yi looked ahead at the canyon which consisted of a vast territory, with not many mercenaries and adventure teams daring to enter it.

    This was the way leading to the demonic forest, the paradise of the beasts.

    For humans, it represents the land of the dead.

    Adventure teams and mercenaries want to kill the beasts and gain resources from them.

    Many body parts of the beast, such as muscles and bones, could be used as refining and alchemy materials, so their values were high.

    But knowing that there were many wild animals in the grand canyon, not many dared to go there.

    Because out of those who rush into the Grand Beast Canyon, few could get out safely.

    ��Come in.�� Su Yi nodded, Black Fiend School was searching for him outside, so now he could only enter the Grand Beast Canyon.

    In here, he would have many advantages over others.

    ��Roar���� Hearing the words, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse, Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiiger and the others gave a happy roar.

    Outside, with their current cultivation, they could not gain any more experience, the Grand Beast Canyon was their paradise now, and the Demon Woods would be too someday.

    Inside the Grand Beast Canyon, there were numerous beasts and Su Yi encountered many beasts not long after he walked in.

    But these beasts did not have a high cultivation, so with the Golden Python,Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and other powerful auras of the beasts, they did not dare to disturb Su Yi.

    ��The deeper it gets, there would be beasts with higher cultivation, and I have heard that there is a Demon Emperor in the Demon Woods.�� Fire-EyeS Beast Tiger told Su Yi. The

    Grand Beast Canyon was not a good place.

    ��Demon Emperor���� Su Yi��s eyes also secretly flashed with some feelings of yearning as Demon Emperors in legends were existences of the Demonic Emperor Realm which was very powerful.

    ��Find a place, I have something for you�� said Su Yi . He had prepared many elixirs for the beasts this time in Lingbao Pavillion.

    This was inside the grand canyon, but it was still safer and if he could further improve the realm of the Golden Python, it would be much safer then.

    And Su Yi himself wanted to cultivate a little in the Grand Beast Canyon, to strive and breakthrough to the Yuan Xuan Realm as the Yuan Soul Realm was too weak.

    Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and White Jade Swallow, explored the road, and had soon found a safe place.

    At night, in the cave, Su Yi called out the mysterious space, and let the Golden Python and the others enter it.

    Within the mysterious space, Su Yi woke up the Flaming Beast Eagle and gigantic Snow Jade Ape, took out a lot of demonic elixirs and gave it to each of them.

    ��Thank you, my Lord!�� The Golden Python and the others were happy and their eyes showed gratefulness as they knew what the demonic elixirs were.

    As wild animals, it was almost impossible for them to get elixirs suitable for them.

    And this time, after taking this kind of elixir they would gain many benefits.

    ��We want to eat it too, my Lord. It looks delicious.�� Da Bao, Xiao Ling, came out with a greedy look.

    ��I have yours too.�� Su Yi smiled, he definitely would not have forgotten these two little guys and found elixirs specially for them.

    This kind of elixir was suitable for the Demonic Spirit Realm to take, its effect was not suitable for these two little guys.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle and the Golden Python took the elixir and started to cultivate in the mysterious space.

    Then Su Yi placed the elixirs that he exchanged in the Lingbao Pavillion into the mysterious space to strengthen its level.

    Meanwhile, a lot of fresh elixirs being planted would consume a lot of Su Yi��s time.

    In the mysterious space, the area was not too large. After planting, the space had been covered and it looked like a large field of medicine.

    Su Yi was in a good mood, this was a large amount of wealth. The elixirs could be sold at a high price when they matured.

    After doing everything, he looked at the beasts as they had already consumed the elixirs. Su Yi left, hoping that the beasts would grow stronger after being kept in the mysterious space.

    Outside the mysterious space and the cave, the sky was filled with stars, the night wind howling, and the moon was in the west as it was already midnight.

    ��Growl���� Deep inside the valley, there were thundering roars from time to time.

    ��Not sure what is the effect of absorbing the Yuan stone.��

    Su Yi suddenly thought of something, martial artists could absorb Yuan stones to cultivate, and the Yuan stone he gained after that was absorbed by the mysterious space.

    But now wasn��t the same, this time he gained many Yuan Stones from Lingbao Pavillion.

    Su Yi wanted to try, it was said that if a cultivator absorbed the energy of the Yuan stone he would be able to multiply his cultivation.

    Taking out the yuan stone from his interspatial bag, Su Yi was ready to try and see if he could absorb the energy of the Yuan Stone to cultivate.

    He sat with his legs crossed and with the Yuan Stone on his palm, he adjusted his breath and closed his eyes cultivating his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to try this out.

    ��Boom���� The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique moved and his aura surged.

    ��Hiss���� At the same time something changed.

 CH 137

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 137: The Strange Elderly

    The mysterious sphere of light in Su Yi��s mind suddenly burst forth at this moment, with a force of absorption gushing out.

    The next moment, the Yuan Stone on his palm became a pile of powder, losing its glow and had become like the Yuan Stone in Man City that day before Su Yi could completely react.

    Su Yi frowned, and again took out a stone to try.

    But the result was the same, the mysterious group of light in his mind immediately gushed out to devour the energy of the yuan stone that was then directly absorbed.

    Su Yi gave up and stopped trying.

    Su Yi was a little helpless, it was normal to lose something when you gain others.

    Other martial artists could absorb Yuan stones to speed up their cultivation, but his body had this weird mysterious sphere of light because of which he could not rely on absorbing Yuan stones to cultivate.

    But after thinking carefully, Su Yi felt that this did not affect him much.

    Anyway, cultivating in the mysterious space could also speed up his pace of spiritual cultivation.

    And that mysterious space could nourish elixir medicines and had other functions like producing medical fluid.

    Late at night.

    Under the moonlight, the vast expanse of the hills lay silent in the twilight, silent against the sky, vast and endless.

    Su Yi stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the bright moon high above the sky, and feeling the quiet night.

    Su Yi was deep in thought with various feelings in his heart.

    After arriving in this world, he had experienced a lot, his past life was meaningless, and at first he thought that in this different world he would have some achievements, but now, he had still been hiding in this demon filled forest.

    His grandfather who loved him the most in this world had suffered a serious injury and he was afraid that he would not live much longer anymore.

    ��������������

    Thinking of this, Su Yi could only sigh and started reading out poems, ��What trace remains of Wu��s brave king Sun Quan? Towers and pavilions where girls danced and sang, Your glory is swept away by wind and rain; The slanting sunlight falls on grass and trees, small lanes, the quarters of the humble folk; Yet here, they say, Liu Yu lived. I think of the days gone by when with a gilded spear and an iron-clad steed, he charged like a tiger to swallow up vast territories. In the days of Yuanjia, hasty preparations were made to march to the Langju Xu Mountains, but the men of Song were routed from the north. Now forty-three years have passed, and looking north I remember the beacon fires that blazed the way to Yangzhou; Bitter memories these. Of sacred crows among the holy drums. In the Tartar emperor��s temple..Who will ask old Lian Po if he still enjoys his food?����

    At last, Su Yi��s voice became louder and louder, echoing in the deep night sky.

    The night breeze caressed gently, the garment robe floats, and at this moment, Su Yi��s eyes shone, he did not want to be like that in this life anymore.

    ��Good, good, good����

    Suddenly, a voice came, which sounded faint and filled with the vicissitudes of life.

    ��Who is that!��

    Su Yi was surprised, and looked back while following the sound, and there was an elderly man who was standing behind him without him noticing.

    He was an old man of sixty, thin but tough, with deep wrinkles on his neck, a black toga, and brown sunken eyes. He was holding a big wine gourd which had a strong scent of wine in his hand.

    ��A strong one!��

    Su Yi backed a few steps, this man appeared at night in the Grand Beast Canyon quietly behind his back, which was absolutely strong, unfathomable.

    ��Listening to your voice, you sound young, don��t be afraid, if you don��t provoke me, this old man would not fight with you. I just heard your poem and with the aftereffects of the wine, I had some thoughts in mind.�� The old man looked at Su Yi calmly and seemed to see Su Yi��s tension through the cloak and mask.

    ��Greetings to fellow senior.�� Su Yi held his fist and bowed in respect but he was still cautious, although he was a little relieved.

    ��We are strangers, there is no senior or junior between us, did you write this poem?�� The old man looked at Su Yi with curiosity.

    ��This poem is not mine, I was just lamenting, sorry that I��ve disturbed you, senior. This junior will leave now.�� Su Yi was planning to leave. It was better to leave early especially in the middle of the night in the demonic grand canyon.

    ��Wait, I said don��t worry, just don��t worry.��

    The old man called out to Su Yi, and held the wine gourd up to drink, then looked at Su Yi and said, ��I would like to know, what were you lamenting about. You sound like you have something in your heart by listening to the poem.��

    Looking at the old man, Su Yi did not dare to leave.

    The mysterious old man might suddenly hate him, he could not even hit one of his little fingers.

    Anyway, it seemed that the old man really had no malicious intentions towards him, so he dared not leave, Su Yi simply sat down and was planning to see what was coming.

    Looking at the old man, Su Yi said, ��In fact, there were not too many emotions, I just feel that life is like a vast ocean with waves, live with as much glamor as a blooming summer flower, die as peaceful as an autumn leaf. Even if he cannot be like General Wei Qing, there will still be blood spilled and gun fire. A veteran thoroughbred in the stable still dreams of the wilds; A man of action, though advanced in years, aspires after great exploits, the blade will still be sharp, drinking blood from the battlefield.��

    ��Good, good, good����

    The elderly man kept praising him. This time the look he gave Su Yi was filled with eagerness as he was excited and said, ��Good Poem. A veteran thoroughbred in the stable still dreams of the wilds; A man of action, though advanced in years, aspires after great exploits, the blade will still be sharp, drinking blood from the battlefield.��

    ��Thank you, senior.�� Su Yi smiled lightly. He was just reciting what he was feeling. After coming to this world, he did not want to waste his life and wanted to fulfill his dreams.

    ��Haha, I didn��t expect to meet a young man like you in this demon filled forest. Take off your cloak and mask, although you should be hiding from someone, but this old man will protect you tonight, could you have a drink with this old man?��

    The old man looked at Su Yi and handed the big wine gourd in his hand to him.

    Su Yi hesitated for a while, and then directly removed the cloak and mask, revealing his nice looking face whose complexion was not fair.

    In the moonlight, Su Yi��s figure was tall and straight, with a pair of long and thin eyes under his sword-like eyebrows, shining with a bright light, deep and sharp.

    Looking at Su Yi��s appearance, the elderly man showed a moment of inexplicable surprised expression. He seemed to not expect that the young man in front of him would be younger than he had expected and the weird attire on his back that would draw people��s attention.

    ��Okay, I will accept your offer.�� Su Yi smiled, took the old wine gourd, and drank it straight up. He had an arrogant aura in him which seemed to be inborn.

    ��Cough����

    After just a mouthful of wine, Su Yi almost spat it out.

    The wine was too strong, so his throat felt as if it was being scraped by a knife, and it gave out a heaty breath, as if his throat was about to burst out smoke, and then it spread all over his body.

    ��What a strong wine.�� Su Yi was a little embarrassed. He did not expect the wine would be so strong.

    ��This is a good thing, it took a lot of energy for this old man to get it. It might benefit you a lot after you drink it.�� said the old man with a faint smile.

    ��Is that so����

    Su Yi was stunned, staring at the big wine gourd, then he again took a big and generous gulp.

 CH 138

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 137: The Strange Elderly

    The mysterious sphere of light in Su Yi��s mind suddenly burst forth at this moment, with a force of absorption gushing out.

    The next moment, the Yuan Stone on his palm became a pile of powder, losing its glow and had become like the Yuan Stone in Man City that day before Su Yi could completely react.

    Su Yi frowned, and again took out a stone to try.

    But the result was the same, the mysterious group of light in his mind immediately gushed out to devour the energy of the yuan stone that was then directly absorbed.

    Su Yi gave up and stopped trying.

    Su Yi was a little helpless, it was normal to lose something when you gain others.

    Other martial artists could absorb Yuan stones to speed up their cultivation, but his body had this weird mysterious sphere of light because of which he could not rely on absorbing Yuan stones to cultivate.

    But after thinking carefully, Su Yi felt that this did not affect him much.

    Anyway, cultivating in the mysterious space could also speed up his pace of spiritual cultivation.

    And that mysterious space could nourish elixir medicines and had other functions like producing medical fluid.

    Late at night.

    Under the moonlight, the vast expanse of the hills lay silent in the twilight, silent against the sky, vast and endless.

    Su Yi stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the bright moon high above the sky, and feeling the quiet night.

    Su Yi was deep in thought with various feelings in his heart.

    After arriving in this world, he had experienced a lot, his past life was meaningless, and at first he thought that in this different world he would have some achievements, but now, he had still been hiding in this demon filled forest.

    His grandfather who loved him the most in this world had suffered a serious injury and he was afraid that he would not live much longer anymore.

    ��������������

    Thinking of this, Su Yi could only sigh and started reading out poems, ��What trace remains of Wu��s brave king Sun Quan? Towers and pavilions where girls danced and sang, Your glory is swept away by wind and rain; The slanting sunlight falls on grass and trees, small lanes, the quarters of the humble folk; Yet here, they say, Liu Yu lived. I think of the days gone by when with a gilded spear and an iron-clad steed, he charged like a tiger to swallow up vast territories. In the days of Yuanjia, hasty preparations were made to march to the Langju Xu Mountains, but the men of Song were routed from the north. Now forty-three years have passed, and looking north I remember the beacon fires that blazed the way to Yangzhou; Bitter memories these. Of sacred crows among the holy drums. In the Tartar emperor��s temple..Who will ask old Lian Po if he still enjoys his food?����

    At last, Su Yi��s voice became louder and louder, echoing in the deep night sky.

    The night breeze caressed gently, the garment robe floats, and at this moment, Su Yi��s eyes shone, he did not want to be like that in this life anymore.

    ��Good, good, good����

    Suddenly, a voice came, which sounded faint and filled with the vicissitudes of life.

    ��Who is that!��

    Su Yi was surprised, and looked back while following the sound, and there was an elderly man who was standing behind him without him noticing.

    He was an old man of sixty, thin but tough, with deep wrinkles on his neck, a black toga, and brown sunken eyes. He was holding a big wine gourd which had a strong scent of wine in his hand.

    ��A strong one!��

    Su Yi backed a few steps, this man appeared at night in the Grand Beast Canyon quietly behind his back, which was absolutely strong, unfathomable.

    ��Listening to your voice, you sound young, don��t be afraid, if you don��t provoke me, this old man would not fight with you. I just heard your poem and with the aftereffects of the wine, I had some thoughts in mind.�� The old man looked at Su Yi calmly and seemed to see Su Yi��s tension through the cloak and mask.

    ��Greetings to fellow senior.�� Su Yi held his fist and bowed in respect but he was still cautious, although he was a little relieved.

    ��We are strangers, there is no senior or junior between us, did you write this poem?�� The old man looked at Su Yi with curiosity.

    ��This poem is not mine, I was just lamenting, sorry that I��ve disturbed you, senior. This junior will leave now.�� Su Yi was planning to leave. It was better to leave early especially in the middle of the night in the demonic grand canyon.

    ��Wait, I said don��t worry, just don��t worry.��

    The old man called out to Su Yi, and held the wine gourd up to drink, then looked at Su Yi and said, ��I would like to know, what were you lamenting about. You sound like you have something in your heart by listening to the poem.��

    Looking at the old man, Su Yi did not dare to leave.

    The mysterious old man might suddenly hate him, he could not even hit one of his little fingers.

    Anyway, it seemed that the old man really had no malicious intentions towards him, so he dared not leave, Su Yi simply sat down and was planning to see what was coming.

    Looking at the old man, Su Yi said, ��In fact, there were not too many emotions, I just feel that life is like a vast ocean with waves, live with as much glamor as a blooming summer flower, die as peaceful as an autumn leaf. Even if he cannot be like General Wei Qing, there will still be blood spilled and gun fire. A veteran thoroughbred in the stable still dreams of the wilds; A man of action, though advanced in years, aspires after great exploits, the blade will still be sharp, drinking blood from the battlefield.��

    ��Good, good, good����

    The elderly man kept praising him. This time the look he gave Su Yi was filled with eagerness as he was excited and said, ��Good Poem. A veteran thoroughbred in the stable still dreams of the wilds; A man of action, though advanced in years, aspires after great exploits, the blade will still be sharp, drinking blood from the battlefield.��

    ��Thank you, senior.�� Su Yi smiled lightly. He was just reciting what he was feeling. After coming to this world, he did not want to waste his life and wanted to fulfill his dreams.

    ��Haha, I didn��t expect to meet a young man like you in this demon filled forest. Take off your cloak and mask, although you should be hiding from someone, but this old man will protect you tonight, could you have a drink with this old man?��

    The old man looked at Su Yi and handed the big wine gourd in his hand to him.

    Su Yi hesitated for a while, and then directly removed the cloak and mask, revealing his nice looking face whose complexion was not fair.

    In the moonlight, Su Yi��s figure was tall and straight, with a pair of long and thin eyes under his sword-like eyebrows, shining with a bright light, deep and sharp.

    Looking at Su Yi��s appearance, the elderly man showed a moment of inexplicable surprised expression. He seemed to not expect that the young man in front of him would be younger than he had expected and the weird attire on his back that would draw people��s attention.

    ��Okay, I will accept your offer.�� Su Yi smiled, took the old wine gourd, and drank it straight up. He had an arrogant aura in him which seemed to be inborn.

    ��Cough����

    After just a mouthful of wine, Su Yi almost spat it out.

    The wine was too strong, so his throat felt as if it was being scraped by a knife, and it gave out a heaty breath, as if his throat was about to burst out smoke, and then it spread all over his body.

    ��What a strong wine.�� Su Yi was a little embarrassed. He did not expect the wine would be so strong.

    ��This is a good thing, it took a lot of energy for this old man to get it. It might benefit you a lot after you drink it.�� said the old man with a faint smile.

    ��Is that so����

    Su Yi was stunned, staring at the big wine gourd, then he again took a big and generous gulp.

 CH 139

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Yesterday, by mistake we released Chapter 137 again instead of Chapter 138, so please read the previous chapter (Updated c138) before you read this new chapter..

    Chapter 139: Grinding alone!

    Rocky canyon.

    A two feet tall and three feet long black wolf with thick canine teeth was staring menacingly at Su Yi as its mouth dripped with blood, emanating a bloody aura.

    ��Howl������

    The big black wolf roared as its body shook, inexplicably fierce!

    ��Stay away, or I will take action!��

    Su Yi studied the big black wolf. It was a Demonic Xuan Realm��s Fierce Serene Black Wolf.

    A Demonic Xuan Realm First Grade beast for Su Yi was not a threat.

    ��You actually can understand the beast language!��

    The Fierce Serene Black Wolf glanced at Su Yi with astonishment. The wolf was shocked that a strange human actually could understand its words.

    ��Go away.��

    Su Yi opened his mouth. He had felt that ever since he cultivated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, there was a bizarre influence that formlessly made him sensed that he had some relations with these beasts, causing him to feel much closer to them.

    ��So what if you can understand the beast language, as long as you are a human, you must die!��

    The Fierce Serene Black Wolf deeply roared, its ferocious glare did not diminish as it watched Su Yi like it was facing a prey. Its footsteps were light as it prepared to launch an attack at any time to exterminate the prey.

    ��Since you seek death, then I shall fulfill your wish!��

    Within Su Yi��s eyes, a cold light was flowing out.

    Since this Fierce Serene Black Wolf wanted to fight, then the situation was different. Just well, he could use this opportunity to grind himself.

    ��Howl!��

    The Fierce Serene Black Wolf howled as it had finally found an opening. Its humongous body traveled fast as it launched forward.

    ��Boom!��

    The Fierce Serene Black Wolf passed by with aura surging like a violent whirlwind, as a black light was brooding brilliantly with a fearsome aura. The wolf was an Earth element beast.

    ��Crack������

    Su Yi activated the Hundred Transformation Steps and turned his body to the side to avoid the attack when the Fierce Serene Black Wolf with a fearsome face launched towards him, attempting to kill him.

    At the same time, Su Yi clenched his right fist as the Yuan Qi surged and directly punched towards the Fierce Serene Black Wolf.

    Su Yi took action but, he did not initiate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and kept the aura, wanting to fight it directly head-on.

    ��Howl!��

    When the Fierce Serene Black Wolf missed its attack, the ferocious glow in its eyes grew even stronger as it deeply growled and raised its claws, directly slashing at Su Yi.

    Su Yi��s eyes sank. The Fierce Serene Black Wolf had sharp claws but, Su Yi��s fists were his own flesh and blood, not befitted for the match. He unclenched his fist and bent his legs in a squatting position. Using the Hundred Transformation Steps, his body was abruptly underneath the Fierce Serene Black Wolf��s belly, as a fist was instantly exploded out.

    ��Boom!��

    The Fierce Serene Black Wolf had never imagined that a human��s speed could be this fast as it could not avoid the fist in time. A rush of black aura was abruptly condensed on its belly as a deep growled spread out from there.

    From Su Yi��s fist, a tremendous force was frenzy penetrated outward. Under the strong force, the Fierce Serene Black Wolf was almost flipped over. The Fierce Serene Black Wolf quickly staggered backward to forcibly stabilized its body.

    ��Howl������

    The Fierce Serene Black Wolf gave a hurtful wailed as it was unable to bear with the pain from its belly.

    ��It certainly has a thick coat and flesh.��

    Su Yi��s expression was calm. The defense of the Fierce Serene Black Wolf was stronger than what he had anticipated.

    Having a strong defense was also one of the traits of an Earth element beast.

    Similar to an Earth element cultivator, their defense was stronger compared to the others.

    Amongst the defense cultivation techniques and martial arts techniques, the majority of them were of the Earth element.

    Different types of Yuan Qi��s element had their unique traits.

    Like Earth element cultivators, they were outstanding for their defense.

    For Gold element cultivators, they were known for their sharpness.

    For Wind element cultivators, their speeds were superior compared to others.

    As for the rarely seen Thunder element cultivators, they were known for their mighty and destructive attack powers, which were very strong.

    ��Howl������

    The Fierce Serene Black Wolf continued to launch its attacks which were getting fiercer each time.

    But after a short while, the Fierce Serene Black Wolf laid on the ground as its body was bleeding. It was killed, by Su Yi��s fist that was smashed directly onto its head.

    ��The fifty-eighth one!��

    Su Yi had already calmed down as he glanced at the Fierce Serene Black Wolf lying on the ground.

    In these five days, this had already been the fifty-eighth beasts that Su Yi had killed.

    Inside the Grand Beast Canyon, there were indeed beasts everywhere. The strongest one Su Yi ever met, was a Demonic Xuan Realm Fourth Grade beast. He had to use all of his strength to be able to kill it.

    Additionally, the most beasts that Su Yi had ever met in these five days were thirteen Fiery Beast Rats. Although there were many of them, fortunately, their cultivation was not that high. But they had many weird antics that Su Yi had to risk his life to order to blast them into pieces.

    In these five days, Su Yi did not initiate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique when dealing with the beasts to avoid influencing them.

    Now that he had reached the bottleneck of the Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade, Su Yi needed to grind himself to quickly reach a breakthrough to the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade and then charge into the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    Moreover, he had entered the Grand Beast Canyon to mostly to grind himself.

    Within these few days, Su Yi had also noticed many different groups of people. There were both men and women.

    Only, he had observed them from far away and retreated.

    Because those who had dared to enter the Grand Beast Canyon, their cultivation must not be weak.

    Furthermore, because of the matter about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, many people should have known about it and came here for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    Su Yi knew that with his current cultivation, it was still not enough.

    Although Su Yi wanted the Blood Spiritual Ginseng too for his grandfather, with the situation at hand, it was better if he didn��t go and join in the fun.

    In the vast canyon, at a sharp cliff.

    ��Howl������

    After a deep roar that deafened the ears, dozens of beasts stood tall as all of their eyes were fiercely staring at the twenty over people in the small valley.

    There were dozens of ferocious beasts.

    There was a giant python coiled up on the ground and a fierce beast that was stepping on a huge rock.

    In mid-air, there were also several ferocious birds flapping their wings as they revolved around the area while glaring like a tiger eyeing its prey, surrounding the valley.

    Within these twenty-over people, there were both men and women.

    There were several men and women in their 30s leading the group, but the majority of the group was teenagers wearing charismatic clothing, that was exceptional. Their ages were around the same at around 16-17 years old.

    If at the moment Su Yi was here, he would recognize several of the faces.

    It was precisely Bi Ling, Yi Yun, Guo Wei, Zhuo Da and the rest from the Taihang Sect.

    Only, at this moment, these teenagers�� complexions were grave, and their expressions were nervous.

    These teenagers all clutched their weapons tightly and formed a close circle together.

    Yi Yun��s flora dress was tainted lightly with blood, and her beautiful black hair was now messy. However, on that nervous expression, her pair of beautiful eyes were still gleaming with light and color.

    Bi Ling stood close to Yi Yun, the eyes on her oval face were alert. She had a touching artistic air as the aura on her body was fluctuating.

    ��Deacon, when will the elder be here? With so many beasts, we are unable to contend against them.��

    ��There are too many beasts, what should we do now?��

    Many teenagers were getting uneasy. Most of the beasts were in the Demonic Spirit Realm while the two who were in charge seemed to be at the Demonic True Realm.

    ��The elder has already been notified. Every one of you must act accordingly. The elder should be reaching here soon.��

    A lady in her 30s said. Under the tight dress, it wrapped around a curvy body. Although she could not consider as glamorous, she had a clean and delicate face.

    At present, the lady had also secretly become serious. Even though she said reassuring words to these disciples, in reality, she was even more aware that if the elder was to arrive late, all of them would be fraught with grim possibilities.

 CH 140

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 140: Demon Emperor!

    At present, the lady had also secretly become serious. Even though she said reassuring words to these disciples, in reality, she was even more aware that if the elder was to arrive late, all of them would be fraught with grim possibilities.

    ��Combined Attack Formation, everyone be careful.��

    A young man in his 30s announced as he held a long lance while his eyes glowed. But his expression was serious, like the lady near him.

    The man was clear about the situation. Although many of the beasts were in the Demonic Spirit Realm, the ones leading them, the black panther and the ferocious red bird that was hovering in mid-air, were in the Demonic True Realm.

    From their auras, the two leading beasts should be at least in the Demonic True Realm Sixth or Seventh Grade.

    With so many beasts, they were simply no match for them.

    ��Howl!��

    On top of the valley at a large red boulder, a giant black panther roared with its head held high causing the space to tremble from the sound. Its body was giving out a black glow as its aura swept through the valley.

    ��Howl������

    Suddenly, the surrounding was filled with the roars of the beasts as every one of them roared together and charged towards the valley.

    ��Rumble������

    Dozens of beasts surged forth with their explosive auras, causing the earth to shake like it would during an earthquake. Their vicious and shocking auras swept through the place.

    ��Chirp������

    In the sky, several ferocious birds directly spread their wings and dived down to kill.

    The situation made those young Taihang Sect disciples�� expression to immediately turned pale as their heart filled with terror and unease.

    ��Be careful and attack with full force!��

    ��Watch out for the sky!��

    Several of the leading Taihang Sect disciples shouted. Some gathered Yuan Qi beneath their feet and condensed a flying bird to take flight into the air. Yuan Qi surged, and weapons were swinging about to stop the ferocious birds.

    ��All of you take note of defense.��

    A strong cultivator leaped out from the crowd, taking charge to block some of the beasts that had rushed over to kill.

    ��Rumble������

    In an instant, they clashed head-on. Yuan Qi was surging like muffled thunder, quivering the whole valley.

    The ones who were leading, although they were in their 30s, their cultivations were not weak as their horrifying auras effortlessly exploded out.

    In that instant, all types of Yuan Qi glows were intertwining brilliantly.

    Some of the auras seemed to have gone beyond the Yuan Soul Realm.

    ��Howl������

    Several of the young and powerful Taihang Sect cultivators had also overturned a ferocious bird and several beasts as blood was splashing everywhere.

    Facing so many beasts, none of them showed any mercy, nor did they hide their abilities.

    ��Howl!��

    On the huge boulder, the black panther growled deeply. A black light was surging as the beast directly jumped down from there with two jumps. Bringing with that frightening aura, it directly charged over.

    The man that had spoken before slightly ground his teeth. The long lance in his hand glowed with a green light as it shot straight forward. At the tip of the long lance, there was Yuan Qi that seemed like it was going to split open the space as it blocked the black panther.

    ��Howl!��

    Facing that quick and destructive long lance, the black panther seemed to have no fear as it swung down its claws. Black light surged in its claws like a black scale as it directly collided with the lance.

    ��Ka ka������

    Under this kind of contact, the long lance suddenly broke as if it had sustained ten thousand pounds of force. The man��s body was also instantly blown away, sending him flying and smashing heavily onto the ground.

    ��Ah������

    In the sky, a frail shriek screamed. A delicate and graceful lady was also directly hit by a ferocious bird and landed heavily on the ground while the Yuan Qi beneath her feet scattered.

    ��Puchi������

    Two people crashed onto the ground and spat out blood. With just a hit, they had suffered tremendous injuries.

    ��Bang bang bang bang bang������

    At the same time, other beasts and Taihang Sect disciples had also clashed together, causing sounds of muffled thunder. Some of the people had directly flung away.

    But these Taihang Sect��s young disciples did not panic as they joined hands together to defend, causing several beasts to stagnate.

    ��Howl!��

    The black panther landed on the ground and continued to stare at the man that had just fallen as killing intent sipped out from its eye. With its claws, it directly pounced towards the man. A sharp and strong wind was raging, making the ground that it passed by to crack.

    ��Not good������

    The man trembled. Although he was at the Yuan True Realm, the black panther was at the Demonic True Realm Sixth Grade. Furthermore, he had only recently stepped into, the Yuan True Realm, thus he knew that he was no matched for it.

    ��Foul beast, you are seeking death!��

    A sharp and deep voice yelled. A shadow suddenly appeared in front of the man, and a ghostly palm print was shot out, directly landing onto the black panther��s claw.

    ��Boom!��

    The energy clashed, and a glow of Yuan Qi was shot out. The sharp claws of the black panther that could be seen by the naked eye had instantly shattered into pieces, its black glow tattered. Blood spilled everywhere, and the large body was directly turned over and fell onto the ground.

    ��Whoosh!��

    The figure never stopped as a treasure sword suddenly appeared in his hand. A sword light flashed as it sliced through the air, chopping towards the ferocious bird that was trying to kill that delicate and graceful lady.

    ��Clink������

    The sword light was as if it was real as it sliced through the air as quick as lightning.

    The ferocious bird had no way to avoid it so, it spread its wings to return the attack, but the sword light directly sliced its wings. One of its wings broke, and blood was pouring from the wound, making it fell from the sky.

    The two leading Demonic True Realm beasts were instantly defeated almost at the speed of lightning.

    ��Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh������

    The incomer had never once stopped as it ran with a speed of lightning around the valley, instantly letting out many sword lights.

    ��Howl������

    Several of the mighty beasts were beheaded as blood sprayed everywhere while they crashed onto the ground.

    The treasure sword in Bi Ling��s hand was swung around as she was fighting with a fierce wolf, showing signs of danger, and her expression was serious.

    ��Whoosh������

    One sword light flashed by, and the wolf fell onto the floor.

    A figure showed up at Bi Ling��s side. It was a middle-aged man with a slender figure, handsome features, and long hair that touched his shoulders. He must have been an elegant flower boy when he was young.

    The moment she saw the man in front of her, Bi Ling��s serious face revealed a surprised expression as she said: ��Second Uncle.��

    ��Are you alright?��

    Bi Zhang Qian smiled and with a flick of his sword, the beast who was fighting with Yi Yun, not far away, once again fell into a pool of blood.

    ��Second Uncle, I��m fine. But if you have come any later, we would have been in deep trouble.�� Bi Ling��s heart was still fluttering with fear, but fortunately, her Second Uncle had come just in time.

    ��Elder Bi has come!��

    ��That��s great. Elder Bi is here!��

    Along with Elder Bi��s appearance, cheers suddenly echoed from the surrounding.

    ��Kill!��

    Bi Zhang Qian��s figure once again traversed before the leading ferocious bird, which had fallen badly. He directly flew in mid-air as he leaped without forming Yuan Qi under his feet and the sword dropped down directly chopping the ferocious bird.

    A few moments later after the two leading beasts were defeated, those powerful beasts that were at the front, were also killed in succession, laying in a pool of blood.

    The remaining beasts were also not stupid. They were extremely frightened by the scene, and in an instant, they were fleeing for their lives.

    ��Elder Bi.��

    After the beasts started to flee, the young man who was severely injured and the delicate and graceful lady, all arrived before Elder Bi. All of them showed an expression of astonishment, but their heart was still fluttering with fear.

    ��Elder Bi!��

    All of the disciples came rushing forward with excitement, their expression showing surprise while looking towards Elder Bi. No matter whether it was a girl or boy, all of them looked at him with awe and reverence.

 CH 141

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 141: News About The Blood Spiritual Ginseng

    The Elder in front of them was the youngest Inner Elder that the Taihang Sect ever had in a thousand years, with unfathomable cultivation. Rumor had it that he had already stepped into the Yuan Emperor Realm.

    Even in the entire continent consisting of One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools, Bi Zhang Qian was a very famous existence due to the fact that when he was young, he was already able to move around unhindered, bringing fame for his generation of outstanding people with his peerless talent and grace!

    ��Those who are injured quickly heal yourselves!��

    Bi Zhang Qian glanced at the disciples in the area as he secretly frowned. There were several that were severely wounded and many more; that had suffered light injuries. Even the few that did not get injured were panting and in a miserable condition.

    ��Elder Bi, why are there beasts from the Demonic True Realm when we have just entered the Grand Beast Canyon for a few days?�� The young man that was heavily wounded asked. According to the information they had gathered, although the Grand Beast Canyon was the passageway to the Demon Woods, usually only deep within the Demon Woods would there be powerful beasts in the Demonic True Realm.

    But now they were only at the outer range of the Grand Beast Canyon, yet they had met with such powerful beasts in the Demonic True Realm.

    ��All of this should be related to the Demon Emperor!�� Bi Zhang Qian stated as he slightly arched his eyebrow while the treasure sword in his hand had disappeared.

    ��Demon Emperor!�� The disciples from the Taihang Sect uncontrollably trembled after hearing these two words.

    The Demonic Emperor Realm was just too strong. At this moment, only Elder Bi who was in front of them would be able to contend against them, whereas, they would not even have the capability to stand against the ripples created from their fight.

    ��The Blood Spiritual Ginseng has appeared in the Grand Beast Canyon so the nearest Demon Emperor should have felt it as they also wish to acquire the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. That��s why there are so many beasts appearing in the Grand Beast Canyon.�� Bi Zhang Qian��s gaze had also become grave, with the identity of the Taihang Sect, obtaining a Yellow Grade elixir was not difficult.

    But this time he required the Blood Spiritual Ginseng for something. Furthermore, it was a Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had intelligence, so, he had to obtain it no matter what.

    However, there were now beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm who had also felt it.

    Moreover, there were other strong cultivators in the Grand Beast Canyon searching for the whereabouts of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. It seemed like it would not be an easy task to obtain the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��Second Uncle, if this is the case, then is the news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng true?�� Bi Ling asked. Her Second Uncle had entered the Grand Beast Canyon several days in advance so he must have verified the news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Speaking of which, Bi Ling couldn��t help but think of that strange young man who seemed to be interested in the Blood Spiritual Ginseng too. He wouldn��t be at the Grand Beast Canyon now, right? Zhou Da, Guo Yan and the rest were still boiling with anger at him.

    ��The news about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng should be real, and it has already stepped into the Demonic Void Realm. It has gone into hiding as it knew that many powerful cultivators are looking for it.�� Bi Zhang Qian responded.

    ��Elder, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seems to be good at hiding. Wanting to find it should be tough.�� A strong cultivator in the Taihang Sect asked. A Spiritual Herb like the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was born to be good at hiding, thus trying to find it would not be a simple task.

    ��That is not entirely true.�� Bi Zhang Qian slightly smiled and responded: ��According to the information that is being spread around, although the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had broken through to the Demonic Void Realm, when it was trying to break through, it had revealed its location and got interrupted before it could undergo the tribulation. Counting the time, if the Blood Spiritual Ginseng does not undergo the tribulation in these few days, its cultivation will directly fall back, and when it wants to break through again, it will be even more difficult.�� Bi Zhang Qian paused for a moment as his expression changed slightly. He lightly sighed and said: ��So, no matter what, within these few days, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng will once again undergo the tribulation. At that time, there will be a fierce battle between all the powerful cultivators.�� Moments later, at the towering peak of the mountain with clouds floating around its surrounding, the disciples from the Taihang Sect each took an elixir and started to recover on the spot while meditating.

    Those young and powerful cultivators who were leading the Taihang Sect, had injuries that were even more severed. After consuming the elixir, they sat cross-legged as they circulated the power within their bodies. A light surged from their bodies as it filled the air with a terrifying presence.

    Bi Zhang Qian was in charge of the protection of these batch of disciples. This time he had received information of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng so, he had come to the Grand Beast Canyon. Coincidentally, there was also a batch of personal disciples that needed to go out for training and the responsibility to ensure that no accidents would occur had been handed over to him, this was also the reason why the Taihang Sect could exist for so long.

    Several years later, these young and tender disciples would grow up to become Taihang Sect��s core power.

    ��Second Uncle, do we still have to continue to enter deeper into the Grand Beast Canyon?�� Bi Ling had reached the side of Bi Zhang Qian and asked. She was not in a rush for healing as her injuries were not that serious.

    Based on the cultivation of the beasts they had faced today, if they were to travel any farther, they might encounter even more powerful beasts.

    Bi Zhang Qian chuckled. He had always doted on this niece from young. He passed an elixir to Bi Ling as he told her at the same time: ��We will wait around here for a few days.�� ��Thank you, Second Uncle.�� Bi Ling did not stand on ceremony as she grinned. Ever since she was young, she had been closer to her second uncle than to her biological father.

    ��Go heal and recover yourself. When the Blood Spiritual Ginseng appears, at that time, all of you must stay as far away as possible. With your cultivation, there��s simply nothing for you to do.�� Bi Zhang Qian stared ahead with brooding eyes as he said: ��The Blood Spiritual Ginseng might be too scared to go inside the Demon Woods. There is a possibility that it might just be around these areas.��

    ��������������������

    Inside a chaotic forest, a sky-high tree had broke. A two feet tall ferocious bear had fallen onto the ground, the thick skin and meat on its body were dripping blood as its body was full of marks from a saber, that was deep enough to see its bones.

    ��Two hundred and eighth!�� Su Yi kept his saber. In a total of ten days inside the Grand Beast Canyon, he had already exterminated 208 beasts.

    But within these ten days, Su Yi did not venture too deep into the Grand Beast Canyon as the cultivation of the beasts inside were getting higher and higher. Su Yi had even met a few Demonic Spirit Realm beasts.

    Facing with Demonic Spirit Realm beasts, Su Yi did not even have the slightest possibility to win. He could only initiate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to frighten them off.

    Su Yi had finally understood why those mercenary groups and adventurer teams did not dare to venture casually into the Grand Beast Canyon. If it wasn��t because of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique that seemed to have the effect of frightening the beasts, he would not be able to persist for so long inside the Grand Beast Canyon as well.

    In these ten days, during the day, Su Yi would train himself by cultivating the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Seven Injuries Fist and the rest, and occasionally trained his arm strength with the broken heavy sword.

    Of course, he had not forgotten to cultivate the Heavens Taming Incantation as with such an identity of a Soul Tamer, Su Yi had always treated it very seriously.

    It was only that within the Forest of Demons, the identity of a Soul Tamer was not particularly suitable to use. Su Yi knew what he lacked the most was still the most fundamental of grinding.

    During the night, Su Yi would search for places to hide and cultivate in the mysterious space.

    Then, during the day, Su Yi will once again start a slaughtering fest where he often had to risk his life whenever he met with a Demonic Xuan Realm Third or Fourth Grade beast.

 CH 142

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 142: Blood God Sect!

    But after this type of grinding of reoccurring trials of death and reoccurring confronting imminent dangers, had brought Su Yi an incomparable feeling, experiences, and huge gains.

    At night the sky was studded with stars.

    There was a crack in the canyon with vines everywhere.

    Within the concealed crack, a light was glowing with an aura that appeared luxuriant.

    Inside the mysterious space, a dense Heaven and Earth energy, was fluctuating. Su Yi took off his cloak and mask as he sat cross-legged, forming a hand seal. His entire body looked as if covered in a layer of holy light.

    From the time he had climbed out of the deep hidden valley till now, Su Yi��s skin, for unknown reasons, was still as fair as jade with a crystal-clear gleam to it. However, his face formlessly had an extra fierceness to it.

    Like the edge of a knife, although it did not have any blood on it, people could still feel the bloody aura.

    ��Howl������ Unknowingly at some time, a roar of a beast spread from within the mysterious space as a terrifying aura sipped out that could shock people��s souls.

    ��������������������

    At a broken cliff;

    The moon was shining brightly, lighting up the surroundings. At the far away hazy chain of mountains, looking from afar, it seemed like the eyes of the beasts.

    Dozens of figures appeared at the broken cliff with a swift and fierce aura on their bodies.

    If at the moment Su Yi was here, he would have surely recognized two familiar figures. They were High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu from the Black Fiend School.

    But at present, High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu were standing behind a black-clothed elder with a face full of awe and reverence.

    The black-clothed elder had a hawk-like nose and a broad forehead with skin as white as a lady. There was a sharp glint glimmering in his eyes.

    ��Wait for a while more, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng won��t be hiding for long as it will unquestionably come out for its tribulation or else its cultivation will fall back, and it will be even harder for it to break through in the future.�� The black-clothed elder with a hawk-like nose and broad forehead said faintly.

    ��High Elder Ye, people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance and Blood God Sect have also come. I��m afraid that they have also come here for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng!�� High Elder Bai exclaimed as his expression became slightly grave. If the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance and Blood God Sect were also involved, then the struggle for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng would undoubtedly be even harder.

    ��Since we can receive the news, them coming is also not surprising. The only thing I��m afraid of is that people from the other powers will also come here.�� The black-clothed elder who was called High Elder Ye did not have any change in expression, but his eyes had become sharper.

    ��������������������

    At a cliff, under the shine from the moonlight, an unusual fog had spread around bringing with it a trace of blood, causing the moon on the empty sky to be tainted and turned into a blood moon.

    At present, many figures were standing on top of the cliff.

    Under the glow of the moonlight, several figures seemingly had a bloody radiance sipping out from their bodies. For no apparent reason, there were horrifying murderous auras in the air.

    ��Black Fiend School, Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, and many other powerful cultivators are nearby. Looks like, all of them have also felt that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is within this perimeter.�� A middle-aged man wearing a dark red robe with his black hair touching his shoulders spoke softly, standing in front of those several figures. His eyes that had been watching the sky shone with a slightly bloody glow.

    ��������������������

    ��Howl������ At the top of a mountain, a deep and low roar resounded as several gigantic flying beasts landed on a sky-high tree at a mountain peak. Their fearsome eyes resembled a brass bell, sweeping around the area.

    Dozens of figures were also standing on top of the mountain. Their formless auras were fierce, making the surrounding air tensed up.

    ��Interesting, the Black Fiend School and Blood God Sect have both arrived. There are also numerous other people nearby. Looks like, it will be a fierce battle between these powerful cultivators!�� Someone said in a bright voice.

    ����������������

    ��Whoosh������ Inside the mysterious space, there was a light that appeared full of life. Su Yi sat cross-legged and not knowing when it had started, the aura on his body had been in a state of a continuous upward trend, and it was steadily increasing.

    ��Rumble rumble������ At this moment inside Su Yi��s body, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, was getting more and more abundant. The Yuan Qi Whirlpool swirled as if it was forming a wind storm, letting out a low and deep ��rumbling�� sound like that of the wind and thunder.

    Such a state had continued for a very long time as the aura on Su Yi��s body already climbed to the peak as if it was going to erupt at any time.

    ��Bang���� After the slight silence, at a certain period, a muffled sound rang out from the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within Su Yi��s Dantian, accompanied by waves of heaven and earth energy from the surrounding as it abruptly surged forth, causing his hair to fly around as it trembled and his clothes to flutter. The aura on his body had once again climbed up to a new step.

    If at this moment somebody was here, that person would be utterly shocked that a cultivator in the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, actually had such a powerful aura that was comparable to a Yuan Spirit Realm First Grade.

    A moment later, the powerful aura on Su Yi��s body gradually started to quiet down until it finally became tranquil.

    ��Crackle������ When the aura on his body had completely calmed down, Su Yi who was sitting cross-legged, abruptly opened his tightly closed eyes. From his eyes, a blinding glow as if it had materialized, blasted out.

    ��Boom!�� At the same time, a new aura from within Su Yi��s body had also awakened as it suddenly swept out, carrying with it an oppressive might and destructive power!

    Then, the aura finally receded. The glow in his eyes subsided as it gradually went back into the deep depths of Su Yi��s firm and brooding eyes.

    ��Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade!�� When everything had calmed down, the corner of Su Yi��s mouth slightly curved up in a smile as his eyes also swelled with happiness.

    Heaven indeed helps those who helped themselves, as in this period of grinding, he finally had the most practical gain. Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, it seemed that it would not be long before he reached the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    Feeling the current aura in his body and the changes, Su Yi felt very satisfied. Compared to the Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade, his battle power had gone up another level.

    The abundant Yuan Qi in his body and the soothing spiritual power in his mind had given him an unexplainable comfort and satisfaction.

    ��Roar!�� ��My lord!�� There were beast words transmitted over as several figures of beasts appeared before Su Yi. They were precisely the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Snow Jade Ape, Flaming Beast Eagle, and the Spectral Mouse.

    ��Did you guys breakthrough again?�� Su Yi stared at the five beasts in front of him as he could feel that currently, the auras on their bodies seemed to have increased by a grade compared to before they had entered the mysterious space.

    ��Thanks to the elixir master had given us, all of us have broken through a grade.�� The Spectral Mouse squeaked and said with a smiling expression as all five of them had broken through another grade.

    ��Good.�� Su Yi nodded his head. He was pleased that the elixirs he had brought were not in vain.

    Sweeping his eyes across them, Su Yi discovered that the Golden Python, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and White Jade Swallow had still not woken up as their body was still glowing with light, even Da Bao and Xiao Ling the two small snakes were also caged in a special kind of light while the auras on their body were fluctuating.

    ��You guys go drink the Spirit Essence and continue to cultivate in here.�� Su Yi told the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, allowing them to consume the strange Spirit Essence inside the mysterious space.

    Although the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had broken through another grade, from what Su Yi had experienced recently, the beasts inside the Grand Beast Canyon were also getting stronger and stronger.

    The cultivation and the strength of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Snow Jade Ape, and the rest were still not enough.

    Also recently, there might be many powerful cultivators inside the Grand Beast Canyon. Bringing the beasts along with him would be very eye-catching thus Su Yi wanted these beasts to continue to stay in here.

 CH 143

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 143: Wait And See

    Zhang Mu was resting in the middle of the empty market. He was contemplating whether should he gave the remaining soul crystals for Yuan Rui to consume. However, he felt that the amount was not sufficient for a person to break through at once and learned a new ability.

    If she could not break through at once, then it was solely used to increase her psychological defenses only. Zhang Mu felt it was a little reckless to waste the most prominent function of the soul crystals. Hence, that was the reason why he had not given Yuan Rui the soul crystal to consume this time. As for the psychic attacks, he was not afraid of them anymore since he had the psychic barrier. Since Yuan Rui would be at his side at all time, then she would not encounter any danger too.

    Suddenly, he noticed that the ground was shaking slightly. At the same time, the Obsidian Beetle also raised its head immediately and looked at the direction of the corner of the street. But it glanced at it briefly before lowering its head as if that was something not worthy of its time.

    At this moment, Zhang Mu saw the appearance of the stranger too. It was a child that was dirty from head to toe. It stumbled and ran towards Zhang Mu and the others.

    It was too strange for a child who was in good condition, to appear in such a place with no signs of human habitation.

    At this point, Yuan Rui also saw the child��s figure and felt a knot in her heart. She wanted to get up and welcome the child over but was pulled by Zhang Mu instead, pinning her in place.

    Zhang Mu gradually responded after he saw the puzzled look on her face, ��Everything is different now. Do you know that what you saw might not be the truth? Your kindness will only bring you fatal disaster in this Cataclysm.��

    Yuan Rui saw the solemn look on Zhang Mu��s face, so she kept quiet. She felt that she had overlooked the dangers a little. Likewise, she had been through various situations occurred for these past few days too. Therefore, she chose to trust Zhang Mu and returned to her place.

    Zhang Mu stood up and stared at the child directly. He did not consider him as a regular child at all. Taking out his Obsidian Beetle dagger, he was preparing for a confrontation. Although he did not find anything wrong with the child, he had appeared out of nowhere abruptly. Hence, he had exhibited a trace of strange behavior too.

    ��Stop your footsteps, or you will die.��

    Zhang Mu��s unfriendly voice could be heard around the empty market sharply. Despite that, the little boy with a face full of blood did not appear to understand anything and continued to advance towards Zhang Mu��s direction.

    ��You should be able to understand my words. I don��t care who you are, but I can guarantee that you will die.�� After he ended the speech, the skin on Zhang Mu��s left arm split open instantly, and a vine of the Bloodvine Lotus swiftly pierced the ground in front of that little boy. Only then did that little boy stopped his footsteps and raised his head to let Zhang Mu examined his face.

    The emotion in his eye was no different from any regular person. Likewise, Zhang Mu did not saw any abnormalities on his face too. So after the little boy stopped his footsteps, he did not continue to take action.

    ��For now, I can��t determine if you are a human or a monster. But if you still pretend that you do not understand my words, then come closer. Your life, will be taken away from me.�� Zhang Mu��s voice did not have any hint of sentiment in them. Yuan Rui was tugging his sleeve from behind, but he said them as if he did not felt anything from her.

    The suspicions in Zhang Mu��s heart was getting stronger and stronger. This little boy, was not simple. When he saw the attack of the Bloodvine Lotus from Zhang Mu, he did not have any reaction at the first moment, even though there was a sense of panic flashed in his eye.

    But this panic, was too sheer. An average child would have been scared and ran away immediately.

    Nevertheless, this presence was indeed human, and his intelligence also seems to be normal.

    Zhang Mu pondered for a long time. But after the incident, the little boy sat on the ground immediately.

    ��Big brother, big sister, please save my mother. She is about to die.��

    The little boy cried out suddenly and said such a statement, causing Zhang Mu to froze in place.

    He could talk, and the expression he had was proper. Therefore, there wasn��t a psychic evolver controlling him. Then this matter was a little more complicated and confusing now. Zhang Mu believed that his observations and intuitions would not go wrong.

    This little boy, definitely had a problem.

    However, Yuan Rui could not control herself anymore, as her motherly instinct took over. She rushed over to the little boy and hugged the little boy in her arm.

    Meanwhile, the Obsidian Beetle dagger in Zhang Mu��s hand was aiming at the little boy��s head, ready to go at any second.

    At such a close distance, after he released the Obsidian Beetle, he could use his psychic power to block the dagger from harming Yuan Rui when it penetrates through the little boy��s head.

    Yuan Rui was stroking the little boy��s head and seemed to be saying something to comfort him. Meanwhile, Zhang Mu asked the Obsidian Beetle in his mind if it had smelt any details using its keen sense that he did not notice.

    ��Little black, did you sense something different? I feel that there is something wrong with this child.��

    The Obsidian Beetle replied to Zhang Mu in an arrogant voice, ��You couldn��t sense this? There is a rotten smell on this little human child��s body.��

    ��You��re saying he is a walking dead?�� Zhang Mu asked the Obsidian Beetle questioningly as he did not feel like it.

    ��Of course not! A walking dead or human being, can��t you see it for yourself? How should I phrase this? Overall, he is still a human being. If not for the rotten smell that was faintly emitting from his body, I would not be able to detect any difference too. This rotten smell, is not attached to him by any foreign object on his body but is flowing out from the deepest part of his body. If that stupid dog is awake, its senses would be more acute than mine.��

    ��Then what is he precisely? Do you know?�� Zhang Mu searched carefully in his memory and could not find any relevant information. He could only ask the Obsidian Beetle to see if it was aware of this matter.

    In the end, the Obsidian Beetle straightaway replied and no longer care about him, ��Who knows?��

    As Zhang Mu was turned down by the Obsidian Beetle, he continued to stare at the little boy. Despite that, he still could not figure out anything. He could only follow the development of this matter to wait and see how it goes.

    But fortunately, the little boy did not act recklessly until now, so Zhang Mu was slightly relaxed. The blood on his face had been wiped away by Yuan Rui using her sleeve. Unexpectedly, he looked cute, causing Yuan Rui to dote on him more as she continued to wipe his tears.

    ��Tell me, what happened exactly? If you continue to cry like this, I��m afraid that it would be too late if your mother truly encountered any danger.��

    Zhang Mu��s voice lightly called out. He kept having the feeling that this little boy was acting and was hiding something from them.

    In the end, he received a sour look from Yuan Rui. He stopped talking and just stood within the one-meter range from Yuan Rui.

    Yuan Rui softly asked the little boy, ��Hao Hao, tell sister what happened exactly? Sister and this big brother behind me will help you. Although he might look a bit fierce, he has a good heart.��

    That little boy had told Yuan Rui that his name was Hao Hao in their previous conversation. He stopped sobbing and sneaked a glance at Zhang Mu��s emotionless face. He immediately retracted back into Yuan Rui��s arm with fear and stuttered, ��Hao Hao is very scared. My mother is going to be eaten by those monsters that eat human. Sister, quickly go and help my mother. Hao Hao begged you.��

 CH 144

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 144: Brutally Ransacked!

    The young girl looked at Su Yi as the expression on her beautiful; slim and youthful exquisite face became chilly. Gradually, a strong fluctuation burst out as a scary aura came surging forward like a wave.

    Su Yi��s face also became dark as his eyes grew sharper. Since it was unavoidable, he should give it his best shot.

    The young lady did not appear to be old. As a man and even a reincarnated man at that, could it be that he really could not win against a little girl in a fight?!

    ��I will let you make the first move, just so, you can��t claim that I have bullied you!��

    The young lady glanced at Su Yi who at the moment, his hair was in a mess and his face smashed up badly. She appeared to be generous and wanted to have a fair fight, therefore she urged Su Yi to make the first move so she would not be taking advantage of him.

    Su Yi did not make a move as he was on alert. This little girl was very odd, and her real motive was unknown.

    ��What are you waiting? If I make a move, you might not have the strength to strike back anymore.�� The young lady glanced at Su Yi and said seriously. But in her eyes was an intentional or unintentional expression along with disdain and arrogance.

    ��Little bitch, there are no ill feelings or any form of relationship between us. I no longer want the Green Xuan Grass, so why must we fight? If you keep on creating trouble, aren��t you worried that in the future when you grow older, no man will want you?�� Su Yi��s face was dark and his expression was unsightly.

    The young lady stood on the rock with a shocked face. On the face, that could overturn a city or a country, was a dazed expression. What did the brat in front of her say a second ago? He had dared to actually, look downed and criticized her.

    ��You are the little bitch. How dare you lecture me!��

    The young lady could not tolerate it any longer as her Yuan Qi surged and shook the ground. The beautiful figure that looked as if a gust of wind could knock her over unknowingly actually contained such mighty force that it swept off the surrounding sand along with the rocks. A crimson light was surging, giving off a blazing heat. Immediately after, she charged towards Su Yi.

    The young lady was mad. No one had ever ridiculed her before, yet the brat had dared to say that no man would ever want her in the future.

    In her heart, unless the man was like her father, there will be no man in the world that was compatible with her.

    ��Allow me to see if you have the capability to kill Yan Shang Yang!��

    The young lady tenderly yelled. In a second, she leaped from the rock and the crimson aura, like a great wave with its shockingly blazing heat, instantly blew towards Su Yi.

    In a short moment, the young lady��s figure arrived in front of Su Yi. Her five long and slim fingers clenched into a fist, as it wrapped around the fire element Yuan Qi and directly detonated it towards Su Yi.

    The fist was very robust, carrying along with a windstorm of blazing heat. The surrounding sand with rocks was blown away as dust filled the air, and many crushed rocks flew away.

    ��So fast and powerful!��

    Su Yi was perplexed. The young lady was young, yet her power was very mighty.

    Since it was unavoidable, Su Yi did not retreat and prepared to contend against it. The Yuan Qi in his body surged, making his messy black hair fly all over his head. The badly smashed up face that looked pathetic, for no reason, suddenly became more attractive as a mighty and frenzy aura seeped out.

    ��Overlord��s Fist!��

    Knowing how powerful the young lady was, Su Yi did not dare to be careless. With a shout in his heart, he initiated the Overlord��s Fist.

    Su Yi raised his arm, giving it a shake and clenched his fist tightly. In that fist, contained a frightening Yuan Qi energy like a volcano that was erupting, giving off brilliant rays of lights. His fist seemed to have inflated as a cleared wind and thunder rang through like a thunderclap rumbling, bringing with it a feeling as if a king had awoken to descend, producing a tremendous pressure that reverberated throughout.

    The next moment, both of the fists clashed. Ripples were felt in the surroundings as peculiar violent energy exploded between the two fists.

    ��Boom! Boom!��

    Strong and massive winds formed waves like a wind storm and directly fired over.

    The strong wind swept by emitting a shockingly deep and loud sound as if a frightening thunder was blasting.

    ��Pat! Pat!��

    After the attack, Su Yi staggered and moved dozens of steps back. The gravel beneath his feet was, also crushed into powder.

    As for the young lady, she only went back a step. But, her eyes revealed that she was astonished.

    Immediately, the young lady��s eyes were instantly wide opened as she stepped forward. Her figure was moving very fast as her slender hand was forming a hand seal bringing along ripples of Yuan Qi as it quickly intertwined and shot out.

    Seeing that the young lady had once again charged forward while his body was still unstable, Su Yi was unable to avoid it once more.

    But he had never once been afraid. Beneath the sword-like eyebrows, his eyes glowed as an unknown crimson light surged out with an arrogant and mighty aura that was getting stronger and stronger.

    The young lady seemed to have felt something weird as the aura spread, causing her expression to secretly changed.

    However, the movement in the young lady��s hands had never once stopped. A hand seal was formed, giving out a glow like a flame that was burning, directly shooting towards Su Yi��s chest.

    Su Yi��s expression did not change as he quickly took action. The fire element exploded out as if there was a flame on the hand seal like the former.

    A blazing heat was felt on the surrounding of the hand seal as though the surrounding air was burning up, making people��s skin burnt and burst into goosebumps!

    ��Crimson Flame Palm!��

    Su Yi also greeted it with a palm.

    ��Boom!��

    The two palms clashed once again causing a muffled sound to suddenly, exploded out.

    ��Whoosh������

    An enormous and blazing hot airflow was compressed and then inflated as it exploded like a bomb. An aura as if a small volcano that was erupting exploded out and the airflow was like a small tornado; billowing through.

    ��Boom������

    This time, Su Yi was even worse. The powerful surging of the blazing heat directly sent his body flying away.

    ��Puh������

    Seemingly because of the weight of the 500-kilogram broken sword, he crashed onto the ground less than a foot away. The blood in his body surged, and he uncontrollably spat out blood.

    ��So you are only at the Yuan Soul Realm!��

    The young lady knew of Su Yi��s cultivation as Su Yi had gone all out, releasing all of his Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade��s aura.

    The moment the words descended, the young lady��s expression did not change as a teasing smile appeared. She then instantly arrived beside Su Yi.

    The young lady quickly took action. Her hand seal changed, giving out a brilliant light and blazing aura as numerous rays of lights quickly caged Su Yi.

    ��Whoosh whoosh������

    As multiple lights landed, the Yuan Qi in Su Yi��s body suddenly straggled. Without waiting for him to react, he was already caged up.

    ��Brat, was Yan Shang Yang, really killed by you? It seems dubious!��

    The young lady was suspicious as Yan Shang Yang��s strength did not appear to be so weak.

    ��I already said I��m not.�� Su Yi said as he felt wronged. But at this moment, he could only act like a coward since he did not have any other alternative plans after being caught by her.

    ��Since you are so dishonest, you should not be any good person. Yan Shang Yang could not be arrogant forever and might, possibly be slain by you.�� The young lady said with her sole judgment, not trusting in any of Su Yi��s words.

    ��Then what do you want to do?�� Su Yi felt extremely wronged.

    ��Don��t worry. Today my mood is good, so I will not kill you.��

    The young lady replied seriously yet at the same time, on the face that could overturn a city or a country, and her innocent eyes, a cunning expression swept past. She lowered her body and searched Su Yi��s body, taking out all of the interspatial bags.

    ��Wow, so many interspatial bags. Sure enough, you are not a good person. This will be deemed, as enforcing justice on behalf of the Heaven and helping the people to get rid of evil on my part.��

    The young lady was surprised to discover that there were so many interspatial bags on Su Yi��s body.

 CH 145

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 145: The Strange Radish

    With so many interspatial bags, it was evident that not all of them could be Su Yi��s.

    As this was the Forest of Demons, everyone could know where these interspatial bags originated.

    The young lady had a serious; compassionate face of a female bodhisattva as she impolitely took all the interspatial bags from Su Yi into her arms.

    After that, she gazed at Su Yi with a serious face as she declared: ��I��ve sealed up your meridians and it will automatically release in a day or two. Unless you meet up with some beasts, you should be able to survive. If not, it will be regarded as the Heaven, seeking out to destroy you and I also can��t save you. It all solely depends on whether you are a good person or a bad person.��

    The words descended and with a smile in her eyes, she swaggeringly walked away with satisfaction.

    ��You better not fall into my hands or let me encounter you again������

    Su Yi yelled furiously. How could the young lady be so shameless and even act so serious shamelessly?

    The young lady completely disregarded Su Yi as her figure gradually vanished from his eyes while he was lying on the ground.

    Su Yi was helpless as she had subjugated him. Although within his mysterious space were several powerful beasts, he did not have the chance to summon them out.

    Now that Su Yi was restricted and caged, he could not summon the mysterious space out anymore.

    ��Rumble������

    Seeing that the young lady had indeed left, he initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to start assaulting the restriction in his body. Previously, when he was at the Black Fiend School��s mine, it was also the same situation thus Su Yi knew what to do to release the restriction.

    It was only that at the moment, he still required some time to break open the restriction.

    The time slowly passed by as the surrounding quieted down.

    It was as if nothing had happened before, apart from Su Yi who was laying on the ground trying to assault the restriction in his body.

    Su Yi felt very wronged and heartache.

    All of the interspatial bags with him were ransacked by the young lady including the one with the leftover Yuan Stones, that he had gotten from Ling Bao Pavilion not long ago.

    Those Yuan Stones, Su Yi was unwilling to let the mysterious space absorbed it as he wanted to keep them by his side, in case there was a demand for it.

    If he knew that it would end up like this, he would have allowed the mysterious space to absorb it.

    Su Yi��s heart felt even more painful when he thought about it.

    All along, it had been Su Yi robbing others risking his life to accumulate this wealth.

    But now the wealth that he had accumulated was robbed by others.

    And it was even robbed by a little girl. Su Yi was getting angrier the more he thought about it.

    ��Little girl, if I ever meet you again, your daddy, I must strip you off and feed you to the beasts.�� Su Yi grumbled in his heart.

    But thinking back, Su Yi suddenly realized, why must he strip her to feed the beasts when he could feed her to them without disrobing her.

    ��Strip her so that I can vent my rage.�� Su Yi grumbled bitterly in his heart.

    During the night, the moon hung in the sky, lighting up the area. Occasionally roars from the beasts could be heard.

    ��Crack������

    Under the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the last strand of the restriction was finally broken through. Su Yi��s eyes slightly moved as he momentarily struggled to get up.

    Su Yi did not dare to linger as he rapidly left the place.

    Half an hour later, within a continuous chain of mountains.

    In an inconspicuous mountain, Su Yi was at a natural mountain cave summoning the mysterious space out.

    Luckily, he had placed all of the elixirs into the mysterious space to intensify their potency. He ate a recovery elixir and sat cross-legged, beginning to absorb the medicinal power to start healing his injuries.

    Inside the mysterious space, several beasts were still self-cultivating with lights twinkling on their bodies.

    Time leisurely passed by to late at night.

    With nobody around to witness, right beside Su Yi��s mountain, a crack on the ground suddenly popped out.

    Silently, a green-red glow spread out.

    The glow flickered as a soft green-red glow jumped out from the crack onto the ground.

    The glow was about the size of a baby. Examining closely, it was unexpectedly a big radish.

    Strictly speaking, it was not a radish, but it looked too similar to it.

    The object was in a shaped like a radish with its roots full of dense whiskers that were also giving out a green-red color.

    On top of its head were a few crystal-cleared, palm-sized green leaves.

    At present, such a radish had emerged on top of the mountain where Su Yi was recovering.

    The object was glowing with light as it seemed to reveal two eyes that were carefully exploring its surroundings.

    All of this was just too weird!

    If Su Yi, who was now recovering inside the mountain, in the mysterious space was to see this walking radish; that was walking right by the mountain beside his, he would undoubtedly jump up in surprise.

    The radish appeared and looked at the moon in the sky. The green leaves on its head stretched out, absorbing the moonlight as if it was absorbing the spirit from the Heaven.

    Moments later, there was a glow within the radish��s eyes, which seemed like it was anticipating for something.

    Not long after in the clear sky at the front, a black cloud suddenly permeated.

    The black cloud spread out quietly covering up the moon, making the earth fall into darkness.

    The moment the black cloud appeared, a dignified and trepidation showed up in the radish��s eyes.

    ��Rumble������

    All of a sudden above the clear sky, a tremor spread unknowingly.

    At this moment, the beasts from the surrounding mountain seemed to have felt something, as the thousands of beasts suddenly became quiet. Silence filled up the air.

    The whole atmosphere on the earth at this instant became suppressed.

    ��Swish swish������

    Also, at this moment in several places within the Grand Beast Canyon, numerous figures stared at the clear sky almost at the same time.

    High above in the sky, the black cloud was getting denser as it was converging towards a place.

    ��What is happening?��

    ��Such a strong might!��

    Under the pressure of such a frightening might, more and more gazes glanced towards the clear sky.

    That formless pressure of a frightening might caused people��s soul to uncontrollably trembles.

    ��Swish swish������

    All of the people��s gazes involuntary looked towards the clear sky.

    At present, above the clear sky, the thick black cloud was vast and mighty. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a massive thundercloud emerged.

    ��Crack������

    The thundercloud swelled. The lightning flashed as it brightened up the darkened world.

    Suddenly the entire sky was forcefully split opened as a striking thundercloud took its place.

    The thundercloud was different from a normal thundercloud, having a powerful kind of thunder-like rage��s force as it spreads out.

    That force, in an instant, made the entire world humans�� and beasts�� heart throbbed as chills went down their back and inside their heart.

    ��Thundercloud, why would a thundercloud appear?��

    ��What is going on?��

    Inside the Grand Beast Canyon, many gazes trembled because of the sudden appearance of the thundercloud as they were frightened.

    They gaze up at the clear sky while their bodies were shaking.

    ��������

    At a cliff, an old man in his 60s was holding a wine gourd. His body was skinny, yet he stood tall and straight. His neck filled with deep wrinkles that stacked together. The loose black robe moved along with the wind while a pair of brown eyes that were sunken into the eye sockets were watching the far away thunderclouds on the clear sky as they were shining.

 CH 146

    Chapter 146: The First Tribulation

    Inside a valley, a bunch of Taihang Sect disciples was startled as they stared at the distant clear sky. Their expressions greatly changed.

    ��It finally showed up.�� Bi Zhang Qian stood with his hands clasped behind his back. His figure was slender and tall while the long hair that touched his shoulders slightly moved under the night breeze. The lightning from far away kept flashing, which added a touch of sharpness to his appearance.

    On a broken cliff.

    At the distant hazy chain of mountains, under the flashes of lightning, the mountains seemed to appear and disappear.

    Dozens of figures showed up at the broken cliff with auras that were swift and fierce. Among them were the Black Fiend School��s High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu.

    ��You finally couldn��t hide anymore huh, Blood Spiritual Ginseng!��, A black-clothed elder with a hawk-like nose, broad forehead and skin as white as a lady, stared at the faraway lightning while his eyes sparkled with a fierce glint.

    ��������������������

    On the cliff, far away from the lightning flashes, the air was filled with an unusual kind of bloody atmosphere that was very horrifying.

    Several figures stood there as a seemingly bloody radiance began to glow on their bodies. For no apparent reason, there were horrifying murderous auras in the air.

    ��It has shown up������ A middle-aged man wearing a dark red robe with his black hair touching his shoulders spoke softly. His eyes that were watching the sky were shining with a slightly bloody glow.

    ��������������������

    At the top of a mountain, several gigantic flying beasts landed on a sky-high tree at a mountain peak. Their fearsome eyes resembled a brass bell, but for unexplained reasons, at present, their bodies were shivering as if they were cold.

    However, there were also dozens of figures standing on top of the mountain. The formless auras that they released were fierce, making the surrounding air suddenly tensed up.

    ��I can��t wait to find out who will get the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the end!�� Someone responded in a bright voice.

    ��������������������

    On a mountain peak, several figures stood tall.

    Standing in the front was a figure wearing a cloak on her head and a white veil as a mask, with a lilac dress that outlined her elegant physique incisively.

    Behind the figure was a man in his 50s in regular clothing, whose black hair was bald halfway, which was very eye-catching.

    There was also another figure in the 50s. It was a woman in a plain dress.

    The woman was wearing a hairpin in her hair with some wrinkles on her face. She was also standing quietly behind the astounding figure that was wearing a cloak on her head and a white veil as a mask.

    If presently Su Yi was here, he would unmistakably recognize them.

    These people were from the Ling Bao Pavilion. Deacon Wu was amongst them and the one standing at the front was, the lady called Lan Chuolian.

    ��The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had indeed appeared. This is only the First Tribulation correct?�� Lan Chuolian said while slightly raising her head. Her waist-long hair that was touching her soft boneless-like waist was very enchanting.

    ��Correct, this is the First Tribulation. But the beasts that can succeed are not many, not to mention the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, this kind of Heavenly Spiritual Being, it is even harder for it.�� The woman in plain dress replied.

    ��It seems like the way Heaven treats the beasts, and Heavenly Spiritual Beings are unfair.�� Deacon Wu responded softly.

    ��Deacon Wu is wrong.�� Lan Chuolian smiled lightly and stated: ��Whether it is a beast or a Heavenly Spiritual Being although, when it reaches the Demonic Void Realm they are obliged to undergo the tribulation, once they succeed, they will be stronger than a human on the same cultivation. In this world of the cycle of heaven path, whenever a being that defies the heaven appears, it will naturally lure the tribulation of destruction. If it can pass the trial, it will be able to continue to exist in this world. If it cannot pass the trial, then it will vanish into thin air. We, humans, are also the same. Rumors have it that to become a truly powerful cultivator, we must likewise, pass the tribulation!�� ��Fairy Maiden is correct.�� Deacon Wu bitterly smiled, no wonder there were rumors in the pavilion that this Fairy Maiden was different from the rest which was true.

    ��Seems like their hands should be itching, right?�� The woman in plain dress asked while looking at the surroundings.

    ��Even though this is the First Tribulation of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, nobody will be intervening as they do not dare to bear the consequences. I��m afraid once the tribulation ends, it is going to be very lively.�� Lan Chuolian answered. Whenever a tribulation appeared, nobody would dare to stay close because if they were to arouse the wrath of the tribulation, they are giving themselves a big problem.

    Disrupting the tribulation was the same as defying the laws of Heaven and might lure an even more frightening tribulation to come.

    ����������������

    ��Crackle������ On top of the mountain, the gathering thunderclouds were getting thicker and thicker.

    The body of the radish was starting to give out a green-red light as a mighty power exploded out, covering its body in a glow.

    ��Rumble!�� The green-red radish stood tall with its head held high, the green leaves on its head suddenly spread open as if it was showing the lightning its unwillingness and defiance while a tremendous amount of energy filled its entire body. The side of its body revealed a red light, yet its body had the smell of an herb that would make people��s mouth waters when they smelled it.

    ��Rumble!�� In an instant, between the thunderclouds, a bolt of blinding lightning was gathered, and as though it was connected to the heaven and earth, it struck directly onto the green-red radish with boundless terror!

    That was the tribulation. Unlike any ordinary lightning, this was the punishment sent down from Heaven to the earth!

    ��Rumble rumble������ It did not stop there. With the radish as the center, the outburst from the lightning was vigorous and limitless as it came from everywhere, surging crazily and descending crazily!

    ��What is happening there? It��s too terrifying!�� Far away, a lot of gazes were watching this horrifying scene for the first time. All of them were unbelievably shocked.

    The scene was too shocking. Under the majestic aura of the lightning along with an earth-shattering pressure, it was as if, trying to destroy everything.

    Even though the people were far away from the clear sky, all of them felt pressurized and couldn��t breathe at that moment.

    ��Is this the tribulation of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng? It��s too scary!�� Far away at the Taihang Sect��s battle array, all of the disciples were raising their head peering at the frightening lightning as it fell. Their throats moved as they swallowed their saliva.

    ��Rumble������ A big bolt of lightning landed as it caged around the surroundings, making the mountains around it explode, destroying everything.

    A bolt of lightning, landed onto the body of the radish but the green leaves had blocked it.

    The green leaves that seemed as though a gust of wind could knock them over, exploded with a strange power, that actually could defend continuously against the numerous frightening lightning.

    At the top of the mountain, the rolling black cloud on the sky seemed to have been provoked as a bolt of frightening abnormal lightning��s might suddenly surged through, charging up the entire sky!

    ��Crack!�� Within a short moment on the sky, the rolling thundercloud suddenly shrank as a brilliant silver electric arc formed into a thunderbolt like a hole opening through the space as it blasted through the cloud decreasing towards the radish.

    The shafts of the lightning were like a bunch of silver pythons as it stormed out from the thundercloud and tore open the space, carrying with it a frightening ��boom�� while heading towards the green-red radish, harshly blasting it down.

    ��Whoosh!�� There was fear in the radish��s eyes, but it did not back down as dense energy sipped out from its body, directly contending against the bolts of lightning.

    ��Rumble!�� Under such lightning, an eye-catching electric awns suddenly spreads all over on the body of the white radish.

 CH 147

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 147: Getting Struck by Lightning!

    Far far away, in the Taihang Sect��s battle array.

    Bi Ling��s eyes moved as her facial expression changed while staring at the distant empty sky. Even separated by such a long distance, she could still feel the horrifying and tremendous pressure. She couldn��t help but ask with a shocked expression: ��The tribulation is so frightening, can the Blood Spiritual Ginseng truly contend against it?��

    ��The Blood Spiritual Ginseng wants to overcome the tribulation and officially step into the Demonic Void Realm, which is defying the Heavens. Whether it is a human or a beast or even a Heavenly Spiritual Being, cultivation itself is an act of defying the Heaven. In the end, they must suffer the tribulation��s obstruction. If they can endure the series of tribulations, then they can continue to exist in this world. If they cannot endure it, they will merely vanish into thin air.��

    Bi Zhang Qian softly replied to Bi Ling while at the same time, informed the Taihang Sect disciples that were at his side with frightened expressions: ��At this moment, it is still the First Tribulation of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Although trying to overcome it is not easy, Heaven is still unprejudiced, giving it a trace of a chance. If it can endure the First Tribulation, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng will be able to advance a step further. Also, only by enduring this lightning tribulation will it be able to persist in this world, becoming a Blood Spiritual Ginseng of the Demonic Void Realm.��

    ��Elder Bi, how many types of tribulations are there? Us humans, powerful cultivators, at what stage do we have to pass the tribulation?�� Yi Yun curiously asked Bi Zhang Qian.

    Bi Zhang Qian turned his head to glance at Yi Yun and replied: ��The First Tribulation only occurs when beasts and Heavenly Spiritual Beings step into the Demonic Void Realm and this is the first of the numerous tribulations. After stepping into the Demonic Void Realm, they will receive the care and protection of the Heaven and will be able to speak the human language.

    Whereas when stepping into the Demonic Emperor Realm, beasts and Heavenly Spiritual Beings will face the second point of Changing Shape Tribulation.

    After overcoming the Changing Shape Tribulation, beasts and Heavenly Spiritual Beings will officially become members of the Demon, and from then onwards, they can change into their human forms.

    Only, whether if it is the First Tribulation or the Changing Shape Tribulation, just one out of hundreds of beasts and Heavenly Spiritual Beings, can overcome the tribulation.

    If they fail, the lightest backlash is to have their cultivation fall back and wanting to advance a step further will be as difficult as ascending the sky. The worst is directly sustaining massive injuries or vanishing into thin air.

    As for the tribulation of human cultivators, it is still too early for you guys to know.

    If there is a day that you guys can walk until that step, you will naturally know how many tribulations you will need to overcome. The Taihang Sect will also take care of every preparation for your tribulation.��

    ��So it is like this������

    Yi Yun gazed up at the sky. If she had reached the step that required to overcome the tribulation, how frightening would her strength be?

    ��Crackle!��

    Far away in the distant sky, the thundercloud had been crazily surging.

    Between the rising wind and scudding clouds in the empty sky, the thick black cloud shrouded out of thin air bringing along with flashes of lightning and roars of thunder as a series of lightning struck down onto the radish��s body.

    At present, under the flashes of the blinding lightning and thunder roars, the entire space had once again silently become dim.

    It was as if this piece of land had soundlessly sunk into darkness.

    In the empty sky, a formless energy was fluctuating, causing the entire canyon to shake.

    ��Crackle������

    Up in the sky within the thundercloud, a series of lightning continuously fell harshly onto the body of the green-red radish.

    There were also several scattered lightning falling onto the ground of the surrounding mountain, destroying everything.

    ��Rumble������

    Several mountain tops around were enclosed within. Mountains cracked and the ground split, rocking the earth as the chain of mountains came down in torrents and collapsed.

    The momentum was as though annihilation and was extremely frightening!

    Many cracks appeared on the body of the green-red radish as if it was going to split open. The green leaves on its head were also wrapped up by the blinding lightning while its leaves were no longer green as if it was burnt and had started to look withered.

    ��Rumble������

    Another lightning landed and directly blown the radish away as it tumbled several times on the floor.

    ��Crackle!��

    At this moment, a series of lightning successively struck down.

    The aura of the lightning seemed to be getting stronger as numerous lightning immediately struck down again, causing the strange radish to get continually blown away.

    ��Crackle!��

    The surrounding scattered lightning also directly caused the nearby mountain tops to crack and the ground to split as the big canyon instantly become flattened.

    ��Whoosh!��

    The body of the green-red radish flashed with a glimmered of light, but its whole body was already wilting as the lightning became stronger and stronger, making it unmistakably hard to hang on.

    ��Crackle!��

    Just when the green-red radish had still not recovered its strength, another lightning had struck down.

    The lightning tore through the empty sky, making the surrounding rocks crack into pieces!

    The radish was once again blown away and tumbled. Its whole body was extremely wilted like it was going to crack open at any time.

    ��Boom������

    At this moment, no one had noticed that in the middle of the surging lightning that had been pouring down, a mountain that was destroyed by the lightning into a flat land, revealed a mysterious glow.

    Under the obscured cover of the blinding light, a strong and compelling spiritual power spread as if separated from the world.

    There were still scattered lightning that continued to fall, but when the light spread over, as though it could feel the lightning landing, its radiance abruptly grew bigger, letting out a brilliant crimson light.

    ��Boom!��

    An arrogant and mighty aura like an unprovoked might of an emperor had abruptly exploded.

    The scattered lightning seemed to have felt something as the blinding lightning, all of a sudden like it had intelligence, harshly broke the space to swerve, not daring to get close to that obscured cover of blinding light.

    That was the heaven and earth lightning, the power of the First Tribulation.

    That was capable of destroying everything, the lightning that substituted the Heavens to seek punishment!

    However, at the moment when faced with that obscured cover of blinding light, it possessed a deep fear.

    If someone was to witness this scene clearly, how shocked would that person be!

    ��Crackle������

    The scattered lightning did not dare to land onto that obscured cover of blinding light, but it did not let go of the radish.

    The thundercloud continued to surge towards the radish that was on its last breath and whose body was wilting and cracking, as it continued to strike with its terrifying and destructive might.

    At this moment, the radish that looked like it had real eyes, glanced towards that mysterious obscured cover of blinding light as though it had seen a path of retreat like a life-saving straw in the middle of the sea.

    It already had no other choice, and it could no longer continue to contend against the lightning or, it would vanish into thin air.

    ��Swish������

    The radish promptly made a decision. While using all of its strength, the body of the radish gleamed, heading towards the mysterious obscured cover of blinding light and darted over.

    ��Rumble������

    As if it could feel that the radish wanted to escape, the thundercloud in the sky surged even more violently.

    ��Whoosh������

    A series of blinding lightning with a frightening aura headed towards the radish like a rainstorm.

    ��Swish swish������

    The radish did not dare to stop as the lightning��s aura behind its back made its heart quivered. It desperately darted towards the mysterious obscured cover of blinding light.

    ��Bang bang bang������

    Numerous lightning landed onto the radish��s body. In an extremely threatening situation, the radish managed to fall into the mysterious obscured cover of blinding light.

    ��Crackle������

    The sky was full of brilliant lightning as it covered the mysterious light as though it felt unreconciled.

 CH 148

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 148: A Strong Cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm?

    ��Rumble!��

    Inside the mysterious light, a crimson glow surged through as a domineering destructive power gushed out like a warning roar!

    ��Whoosh������

    The blinding lightning retreated, not daring to strike down.

    Following that, the hair-raising power of the lightning just abruptly vanished within the empty sky.

    The thundercloud in the sky had also started to dissipate.

    ��Eh, does this mean it has succeeded?��

    ��It seems like it has passed!��

    ��Don��t let the Blood Spiritual Ginseng run away again!��

    Far away in the surroundings, eyes began to glow in a blinding light.

    Auras abruptly surged as several figures immediately flown to the sky.

    ��������������������

    ��Rumble������

    The rumbling of the thunder transmitted into his ears. Su Yi, who was presently refining the elixir to recover while meditating had no idea what was going on outside and urgently paused his meditation. When he opened his eyes, right in front of him, a disheartened radish had come in staggeringly.

    This radish was too weird as its entire body was green-red with withered leaves on its head. There were roots on its body, and its body looked as if it was going to break into pieces at any moment.

    Most importantly, this radish seemed to have a pair of eyes.

    As Su Yi was staring at the radish that had charged in, the radish was also staring back at Su Yi.

    They looked at each other as both of them were stunned and wary.

    ��Blood Spiritual Ginseng!��

    ��Human!��

    Very quickly, Su Yi recognized that it was the Blood Spiritual Ginseng as it precisely resembled what he had visualized it to be.

    At this moment, the disheartened Blood Spiritual Ginseng made Su Yi instantly recalled something.

    Rumors had it that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Grand Beast Canyon had already reached the Demonic Void Realm and many strong cultivators were coming for it.

    It seemed like this was the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that everyone had been searching for.

    Glancing at the condition of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng: disheartened, staggering and in a state that was too horrible to look at, it seemed that things were grave.

    At the same time, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng also cried out in surprise as it had seemingly never imagined that inside this mysterious light would unexpectedly be a human.

    ��Beasts������

    In an instant, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng felt that something was not right. Inside, not only was there a human right before its eyes, but there were also several beasts that were currently still cultivating.

    ��Someone is coming, not good������

    Simultaneously, Su Yi felt that someone was coming over.

    At present, he was still inside the mysterious space. Su Yi was positive that nothing on his body could compare to this mysterious space.

    The mysterious space was very significant to him as it was a treasure amongst the treasures. He must not let anyone find out about it.

    He did not have the time to care about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng now since, anyway, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to have charged into his mysterious space on its own volition, so he would care about it later when he had the time.

    Immediately, Su Yi directly kept the mysterious space away, and his figure emerged on the outside.

    When glancing at the disastrous scene outside where the chain of mountains had collapsed with cracks on the ground everywhere and the remainder of the lightning��s aura that had not yet faded in the sky, Su Yi was somewhat dumbfounded. It seemed that lightning had struck here not long ago.

    ��Swish swish������

    A few moments after Su Yi had kept the mysterious space, a wind separating sound reverberated from the empty sky in the surroundings.

    Su Yi raised his eyes and looked over. Under the moonlight, many figures appeared in the surroundings.

    ��Rumble������

    In an instant, several strong presences descended and unknowingly suppressed the empty sky with a brilliant light.

    Under these several presences, it made Su Yi unbearably felt like bending down and kneeling as it was very overpowering. It was a might that came from the high realms.

    The Yuan Qi in his body surged, allowing Su Yi to stand tall with a proud and unyielding character as he raised his eyes to look at the surrounding empty sky.

    On the empty sky in the surroundings, several figures came and marched on the air as they did not condense Yuan Qi into a bird.

    Revealing that these people must be at least in the Yuan Void Realm.

    Su Yi had seen a strong cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm before but compared to the auras when he had first met High Elder Bai and High Elder Bi from the Black Fiend School, and the mysterious girl, these several people in front of him seemed to be much more powerful.

    A middle-aged man with a slender and tall figure, handsome features and long hair that touched his shoulders scanned the surroundings with grave and sharp eyes before finally landing onto Su Yi.

    A black-clothed elder with a hawk-like nose, broad forehead and skin as white as a lady, also looked towards Su Yi and sized him up after scanning the surroundings with a sharp glint in his eyes.

    A middle-aged man wearing a dark red robe with his black hair touching his shoulders glanced towards Su Yi with a faint bloody glow shining in his eyes as though wanting to see through Su Yi.

    ��Roar������

    An elder in his fifties sat on a beast that resembled a lion and a tiger with yellow scales throughout its body, causing his momentum to be more fearsome, was also sizing up Su Yi.

    Later, Su Yi could also see a familiar figure holding onto a big wine gourd as he stood on the air, standing far away from the crowd.

    The figure was in his sixties, skinny yet stood tall and straight while wearing a loose black robe with a pair of brown eyes that were sunken into his eye sockets.

    At the moment, the elder glanced at Su Yi��s figure as a shocked expression secretly swept through the elder��s eyes that were sunken into the eye sockets.

    ��It��s him.��

    Su Yi was secretly bewildered. That elder was precisely the old man from that night who had insisted Su Yi to accompany him to drink wine. As expected, he was also a terrifyingly strong cultivator.

    ��Are all of them are in the Yuan Emperor Realm?!��

    Su Yi shockingly guessed in his heart as compared to sensing the auras from these people to the people from the Yuan Void Realm that he had met before, these people were indistinctly much more powerful than them, giving off an even menacing feeling.

    Could it be that all these people were a powerful cultivator in the legendary Yuan Emperor Realm?!

    ��Brat, where is the Blood Spiritual Ginseng?��

    The black-clothed elder with a hawk-like nose and a broad forehead spoke faintly first.

    ��What Blood Spiritual Ginseng? I have no idea.�� Su Yi shook his head. These people had indeed come for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had faced the tribulation here, and you are here too. How could you not know?��

    The black-clothed elder coldly glared at Su Yi as he asked. A cold light sipped out from his eyes as his aura unknowingly pressurized and caged Su Yi.

    ��I was spending the night here when all of a sudden, the lightning appeared and destroyed everything. I narrowly escaped from death and did not see any Blood Spiritual Ginseng. If you don��t believe me, you guys can search my body.��

    Su Yi replied, knowing the motive of these people.

    All of them were unquestionably fearsome and powerful cultivators. If they wanted to deal with him, it would be easier than squashing an ant.

    But at the moment, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was inside the mysterious space. Even if it was for the mysterious space, Su Yi knew he could not expose it.

    ��Really������

    The black-clothed elder coldly replied as his aura surged. At the same time, when the words resounded, his figure had disappeared from the spot.

    ��Then, I will search!��

    When the last word landed, the voice had already transmitted from around Su Yi��s ear.

    ��Crack������

    The black-clothed elder, that had disappeared a moment ago, appeared right before Su Yi as a freezing light sipped out from one of his hands grabbing towards Su Yi.

 CH 149

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 149: Xue Shou!

    A bone-chilling aura had also erupted.

    ��Too strong!��

    Su Yi wanted to retreat, but at the moment, he was detained under the aura as if the surrounding air, was frozen causing his Yuan Qi to stagnate, and his entire body unable to move.

    ��Is this the strength of the Yuan Emperor Realm?!��

    Su Yi��s heart was shocked. Within the time taken to raise a hand, the elder had already detained him. The Yuan Emperor Realm was so powerful that Su Yi did not even have the strength to resist.

    ��Hei Ming, the Black Fiend School should not be too overbearing. Don��t hurt the kid since we still need to interrogate him.�� At the same time, a voice had also sounded from around Su Yi��s ears.

    ��Chi������

    A figure appeared behind Su Yi. Under the moonlight, an unusual fog spread around Su Yi with a bloody color.

    In an instant, the detainment around Su Yi abruptly vanished.

    At the same moment, a palm print landed on Su Yi��s shoulder, and an indistinct power pulled Su Yi backward.

    The black-clothed elder suddenly raised his head, and his expression instantly turned chilly when his hand landed on nothing. His figure stagnated as he faintly said in a chilling tone: ��Xue Shou, what is the meaning of this, Blood God Sect?!��

    ��Nothing, I��m just afraid that you will hurt this kid as we still need to interrogate him on the whereabouts of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.��

    The voice then transmitted into Su Yi��s ear and immediately asked: ��Kid, did you truly not see the Blood Spiritual Ginseng?��

    Su Yi finally realized what was happening and abruptly turned his head. Before him, a middle-aged man emerged wearing a dark red long robe with black hair touching his shoulders.

    ��The Black Fiend School and the Blood God Sect!��

    At this time, Su Yi��s heart was immensely shocked. That black-clothed elder was a powerful cultivator from the Black Fiend School, and the person behind him was from the Blood God Sect which similarly, was also one of the top three powers in the Forest of Demons.

    ��What I said is the truth, I have never seen the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.�� Su Yi shook his head as his expression revealed nothing and his gaze firmed.

    The issue of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was small, but if the mysterious space was exposed, there would be a big calamity. The matter of the mysterious space must not be laid bare.

    ��Xue Shou, you will search that kid and see whether or not the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is on his body.�� At the top of the empty sky, an elder in his fifties sat on a ferocious beast that resembled a lion and a tiger with yellow scales throughout its body, lightly swept his glance across Su Yi��s body.

    The mysterious old man who was holding onto the wine gourd was still standing far away on the empty sky, lightly watching as things unfolded. Inside those pair of brown eyes, there were no fluctuations.

    Although the old man stood far away, Xue Shou, Hei Ming and the rest had already sized him up and were secretly wary of him.

    Bi Zhang Qian also did not have much reaction when watching the situation unfold. He was scanning the surroundings, seemingly trying to see if there were any clues.

    ��Kid, since you refuse to say anything, I can only search you.��

    The middle-aged man called Xue Shou by the black-clothed elder, declared as a faint bloody glow shone in his eyes, watching Su Yi like he was trying to see through him.

    Without waiting for Su Yi��s reply, Xue Shou directly searched Su Yi��s body.

    Su Yi did not dare to resist, and he also could not resist back.

    In front of a group of strong cultivators, he was just like an ant in front of an elephant.

    ��I need to become stronger!��

    At this moment, the blood inside Su Yi��s body was surging. If he had been strong, then these so-called powerful cultivators would not have dared to be so unscrupulous in front of him and search his body.

    However, right now, he was still too weak as he was only just an ant to them.

    Not to mention the fact that they did not need to put him in their hearts, they did not even put him in their eyes.

    At this moment, the desire in Su Yi��s heart to become stronger had reached the peak.

    ��Nothing.��

    Very quickly, Xue Shou shook his head as he had found nothing on Su Yi��s body.

    With Xue Shou��s cultivation, Su Yi would not be able to hide anything on his body.

    Xue Shou also did not discover any interspatial bags as coincidentally, all of the interspatial bags on Su Yi had been, ransacked by that young girl.

    Seeing that Xue Shou shook his head, everyone around did not seem to feel that much letdown.

    Everyone could see that this was only a small rookie. Even if he did meet the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it was impossible for him to catch it.

    Evidently, like what he had mentioned before, he was coincidentally in the area and had been affected by the Blood Spiritual Ginseng��s First Tribulation. Looking at his miserable appearance, it did seem like he had narrowly escaped death by luck.

    ��Whoosh whoosh������

    ��Howl!��

    From the surrounding empty skies, several figures once again rushed here.

    Some had Yuan Qi under their feet condensed into a ferocious bird.

    Some directly charged and stepped onto the air to rush here. There were also people who rushed here on a ferocious beast mount.

    At a particular line-up, there was a large vessel giving off light as it glowed. The ship had a mysterious pattern inscribed on it as it flew on the empty sky with numerous young disciples standing on it, curiously glancing over.

    The line-up landed right behind Xue Shou, Hei Ming and the elder in his fifties who was sitting on a ferocious beast that resembled a lion and a tiger with yellow scales throughout its body.

    When some of the figures came forward, Su Yi swept his glance across them. His expression once again changed.

    Su Yi discovered several familiar faces. On that airship was exactly Bi Ling, Yi Yun, Zhou Da, Wu Qingfeng and Guo Yan.

    All of them had also instantly recognized Su Yi.

    Enemies often crossed each other��s path. Abruptly within the eyes of Wu Qingfeng, Zhou Da and Guo Yan, a fire burned as they fiercely glared at Su Yi.

    Then, all of a sudden, Su Yi felt another sharp glance landed on him.

    Following that glance, Su Yi abruptly looked over and saw two familiar figures that were no strangers to him. It was precisely High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu from the Black Fiend School who he had met in the beginning. Enemies indeed often crossed each other��s path.

    Glancing at Su Yi, their eyes became chilled. Following that, High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu stood next to Hei Ming and whispered something into his ear.

    ��Go and search! That Blood Spiritual Ginseng must still be around this area. It cannot escape from our gasp!�� The elder in his fifties who was sitting on a ferocious beast that resembled a lion and a tiger shouted as finding the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was much more critical.

    Xue Shou, Bi Zhang Qian and the rest also planned to leave as the Blood Spiritual Ginseng should still be around the area.

    ��Brat, indeed tearing through iron shoes to hunt when all the time it��s easy to be found! It turns out you had run into the Grand Beast Canyon. Come follow me!��

    Hei Ming��s glance fixed onto Su Yi as a frosty cold chill sipped out from his eyes.

    He had almost missed Su Yi. Tearing through iron shoes to hunt with no result but, unexpectedly, he was right before them. Hei Ming had found it strange that why would a kid like this show up in the Grand Beast Canyon. It turned out that it was this brat.

    Hearing Hei Ming��s words, Xue Shou, Bi Zhang Qian and the rest that were leaving, abruptly paused their steps.

    ��Hei Ming, I have already searched that kid. Do you not believe me?�� Xue Shou coldly stated. He had already searched that person, yet, Hei Ming did not want to let him go. No doubt, this was slapping him in the face for not believing in him.

    ��Xue Shou, this has nothing to do with you. This brat is the one who had killed my Black Fiend School��s young master!��

    Hei Ming��s voice was faint and deep. His gaze intentionally or unintentionally swept across the surroundings like he was warning all of the people as he shouted: ��Today I must bring back this brat. Whoever dares to intervene, will become my Black Fiend School��s enemy!��

 CH 150

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 150: Are you willing to be my disciple?

    Many gazes abruptly landed on Su Yi as they curiously sized him up.

    The news about the Black Fiend School��s young master, was killed by someone had already been spread around massively even to the outside of the Forest of Demons.

    It turned out that it was unexpectedly this young man before them who had killed the Black Fiend School��s young master.

    Su Yi��s expression also became dark as everything that he had feared, actually happened, even meeting up with the people from the Black Fiend School.

    High Elder Bai and High Elder Yu were already strong cultivators in the Yuan Xuan Realm whereas Hei Ming was even more terrifying.

    Su Yi estimated that today, he would be fraught with grim possibilities.

    ��Risk it!��

    At this point, Su Yi had no plans of getting caught by them.

    Since this was unavoidable and that there were no ways to escape, he could only risk it.

    Although Su Yi knew that pitting with his strength against those strong cultivators from the Black Fiend School was like using an egg to hit a rock, however, even if the light from a firefly could not be compared to the moon, at least it could still glow.

    Among the Taihang Sect��s disciples, Bi Ling��s expression secretly changed. With a nervous feeling, the beautiful figure arrived beside Bi Zhang Qian and softly told him something, causing Bi Zhang Qian��s expression to quietly changed as he glanced towards Su Yi.

    ��Brat, surrender yourself and come over here!��

    Hei Ming yelled as he watched Su Yi closely, while the contempt and disdain in his look had lessened.

    He had received news from the Black Fiend School that there seemed to be a power on the brat that did not belong to him and had even caused Heijiu to suffer massive injuries, resulting in the brat to escape from Heijiu.

    ��That person was indeed killed by me. Surrendering is out of the question as this young master��s body will certainly object to it. If you have the capability, then come at me!�� Su Yi took a deep breath as the Yuan Qi in his body secretly surged. No matter what, he had to risk it.

    ��Hehe, you are overestimating yourself!�� Hei Ming was secretly taken aback as the young man before his eyes that seemed to still be wet behind the ears, actually had seemingly not put him in his eyes. A touch of chilled sipped out from his eyes as he prepared to attack.

    ��Please wait!��

    Bi Zhang Qian��s figure stepped out as his shout rang out, attracting the surrounding gazes causing Hei Ming��s expression to change secretly.

    ��You must be from the Taihang Sect. Who are you?�� Hei Ming��s face was dark, as judging from the badge on the airship, he already recognized that it was the Taihang Sect.

    As a sect from one of the top ten big powers, it was undoubtedly an enormous being. Even though the Forest of Demons was the heaven of the three powers, Hei Ming still had to be wary of the Taihang Sect.

    ��Taihang Sect, Bi Zhang Qian!��

    Bi Zhang Qian spoke as he stepped out with an overbearing elegance.

    ��Fast Wind Sword, Bi Zhang Qian!��

    Hearing this, some of the eyes in the area were secretly trembling.

    The name of the person like the shadow of the tree, the name ��Fast Wind Sword, Bi Zhang Qian�� was very well-known.

    Rumors had it that the Fast Wind Sword, Bi Zhang Qian, was the youngest Inner Elder that the Taihang Sect ever had in a thousand years, with unfathomable cultivation.

    In the entire continent, Bi Zhang Qian was a very famous existence.

    When he was young, he was able to move around unhindered, having unrivaled elegance and talent while leaving behind numerous prestige!

    ��What does the Taihang Sect want?�� Hei Ming stared at Bi Zhang Qian as his darkened face twitched. Naturally, he had heard about the name, Fast Wind Sword, Bi Zhang Qian.

    Bi Zhang Qian did not pay attention to Hei Ming as he glanced at Su Yi and asked: ��Is your name Yi Su?��

    ��Yes.��

    Su Yi glanced at Bi Zhang Qian and could see Bi Ling standing right by his side. There were already some guesses in his mind about what had happened.

    ��Are you willing to join my Sect and become my disciple?�� Bi Zhang Qian spoke straight to the point as he asked while watching Su Yi.

    From what he had heard from Bi Ling, that boy was extraordinary and had helped Bi Ling before, so he wanted to intervene and lend a helping hand to save the boy.

    After hearing this, many people were surprised, including Wu Qingfeng, Zhuo Da, and the rest. If Elder Bi, genuinely going to accept that brat as his disciple, in the future when they were back at the Taihang Sect, it would be harder for them to seek revenge.

    Hei Ming, High Elder Bai, High Elder Yu, and the rest, secretly twitched their eyes. It was evident that the Taihang Sect wanted to intervene.

    ��Many thanks to the elder��s goodwill, this boy appreciates it.�� Su Yi was shocked but immediately shook his head as he grasped his fists and bowed with respect while answering Bi Zhang Qian.

    Seeing that Su Yi shook his head, the old man that was holding a wine gourd while silently observing everything in a corner, secretly revealed a questioning expression in his eyes before regaining calmness.

    ��Boy, do you know what it means to become my disciple and what it represents? At least when people want to attack you, they have to think about whether they can afford to offend the Taihang Sect!�� Bi Zhang Qian initially thought that the boy would, at this moment, definitely kowtow his head to express his gratitude and immediately greet him as his master.

    And for the sake of his niece, Bi Ling, he would accept this disciple.

    As long as it was really as what Bi Ling had said of having an above average talent, it would be fine.

    But, that boy did not seem to hesitate much and directly rejected the offer. That made Bi Zhang Qian suspicious.

    ��Thank you, senior.��

    Su Yi once again bowed. How could he not understand Bi Zhang Qian��s goodwill? As long as he was to greet Bi Zhang Qian as his master, then he would be a disciple of the Taihang Sect.

    Hence, those from the Black Fiend School that wanted to attack him would have to consider seriously, even if this was the territory of the Black Fiend School.

    But Su Yi did not want to have a master in this way, neither did he want to die, since nobody would want to die as well.

    However, once he accepted the offer, he would be joining the Taihang Sect.

    Not to mention that Su Yi did not have any good impression of those powerful sects or schools, at least for Su Yi, he felt that by accepting such an offer, it was too cowardly.

    Even if he was to have a master, it must be done openly and righteously.

    ��Aren��t you afraid of dying?�� Bi Zhang Qian observed Su Yi as he asked with a calm expression and a sharp voice, seemingly trying to see through Su Yi.

    ��I am!��

    Su Yi nodded his head and lightly smiled. He then told Bi Zhang Qian in a neither haughty or humble tone: ��But for this boy, once a master will always be a father. Admitting a master is the same as recognizing a foster father. Naturally, recognizing someone as a father must not be done casually. Life can be forfeited, but recognizing someone as a father cannot be done negligently. If this boy does not die today, it is not impossible to greet senior as my master if there are still chances in the future.��

    After listening to Su Yi��s words, Bi Zhang Qian was stunned. But immediately, with a smile on his face, he replied: ��What a nice ��Life can be forfeited, but recognizing someone as a father, cannot be done negligently.�� What a man of character. If you can survive through today, in the future you can come to the Taihang Sect to find me straight away.��

    ��Yi Su���� This fellow, how could you fail to see what��s good for you!��

    Bi Ling stared at Su Yi. She did not know either why she wanted to help that fellow but seeing that he rejected her good intentions, she was momentarily furious on the delicate face of hers.

    ��Many thanks to Lady Bi Ling!��

    Su Yi lightly smiled as he knew that this was Bi Ling��s good intentions towards him.

    ��The Taihang Sect should not go too overboard as this is the Forest of Demons, not the Taihang Mountain. Since the kid has rejected the Taihang Sect, then this has nothing to do with the Taihang Sect!��

    Hei Ming��s face was dark. Although he had to be wary of the Taihang Sect, this was still the domain within the Forest of Demons.

    The ten big powers had always wanted to be a part of the Forest of Demons, but in all these years, they had not once succeeded.

    Inside the Forest of Demons, it was still the power of the Black Fiend School, Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, and the Blood God Sect.

 CH 151

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 151: Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing!

    ��Whatever my Taihang Sect wants to do, your Black Fiend School really can��t do much about it.�� Bi Zhang Qian did not bother to read Hei Ming��s meaning.

    ��Humph!��

    Hei Ming��s face was extremely dark, yet there was nothing he could have done as feeling Bi Zhang Qian��s aura, even him was not necessarily sure if he could defeat Bi Zhang Qian.

    ��Brat, since you refused to toast, only to drink a forfeit, then I shall fulfill your wish!��

    Anyway, since that brat did not know how to appreciate favors and the Taihang Sect did not seem to have the intention of intervening, Hei Ming did not want to waste any more time and quickly took action once again against Su Yi as he still needed to chase after the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��Crackle������

    With a movement akin to lightning, Hei Ming quickly struck. A black glow emitted from his right hand, turning into a frightful color. The black glow was intense yet brilliant as it instantly enveloped towards Su Yi.

    ��Second Uncle������

    Bi Ling��s expression changed, her delicate face lost color as she seemingly wanted, her second uncle to intervene.

    Bi Zhang Qian��s expression slightly moved, but he did not intervene. He had a good impression of the boy standing in front of him, only as the boy did not show even an ounce of fear on his face, it would be unsuitable for him to intervene and he also wanted to see what kind of strength the boy held.

    ��Crackle������

    Hei Ming struck with his hand. The intense and brilliant black glow with an extremely frightening aura enveloped the vast void space.

    ��A dignified Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator against a boy in the Yuan Soul realm. Isn��t this a little too overboard?!��

    A faint yet old voice reverberated. The moment the words landed, a figure appeared like a ghost in front of Su Yi.

    The incomer thrust out a palm that brought about an endless glow like a vast ocean as it slapped out.

    A roaring aura vented out like an electric awn flashing in the surrounding as the radiance went through the clouds, soaring unhindered.

    ��Boom!��

    Under such a clash of majestic auras, the surrounding huge rocks abruptly turned into powder.

    There were electric arcs caused by Yuan Qi transforming into lightning scaling through the air, shocking people��s soul. The light was so bright that some people could not even open their eyes.

    ��Rumble������

    The strong wind of energy blotted out the sky and covered the ground, making a deep hole on the flat ground due to the explosion. This kind of frightening collision was too shocking!

    Su Yi could feel that his body was being pushed back violently, with the surrounding full of brilliant lights.

    A mighty strong wind swept by, causing Su Yi��s hair that was near his ear to be sliced off and his neck wounded as droplets of blood dripped down from the wound.

    It was risky and dangerous. If it had been slanted by a little, that strong wind of energy would have pierced through Su Yi��s throat.

    But luckily, he had unknowingly evaded the attack. Someone bearing with a whiff of wine that spread through the air had saved Su Yi.

    Without seeing the person, Su Yi had already figured out who it was that had saved him as the smell of wine was too familiar.

    ��Pat pat������

    At present, Hei Ming��s figure staggered backward for a total of ten steps before he could manage to stabilize his body. With a shocked expression, he blurted out: ��Who is it?��

    ��Senior������

    Su Yi also turned his head. At the moment, behind him was a familiar elder in his sixties holding a wine gourd drinking wine. The figure was skinny yet, stood tall and straight, the loose black robe slightly flapping. It was that mysterious old man he had met before.

    ��Who I am is not important. A dignified Yuan Emperor Realm fighting against a boy in the Yuan Soul Realm is unpleasant to my eyes.�� The mysterious old man faintly remarked.

    ��This is a person wanted by my Black Fiend School, if you dare to intervene then you can dream on, about getting out of the Forest of Demons!��

    Hei Ming glanced at the mysterious old man that had popped out of nowhere. There was some wariness on his face which had become darker.

    All of the surrounding gazes were also sizing up this mysterious old man. Since he had dared to interfere into the Black Fiend School��s matter, that old man must have a strong background.

    ��So what if it is the Black Fiend School, you at least still don��t have the qualifications to be arrogant in front of me.��

    Suddenly, the mysterious old man glanced towards Hei Ming as his pair of brown eyes abruptly shone with light.

    At the same time, the area around Hei Ming brightened up as a presence suddenly roared!

    ��Boom!��

    The presence was huge. With the mysterious old man as the center, it was as if he was an emperor looking down on Hei Ming like he was his servant. The presence was surging, shocking people.

    ��So strong!��

    The presence could be felt even from far away. The disciples from the Taihang Sect sucked in a cold breath as that presence was too strong.

    ��Sir, could it be that you are Xi Wu Qing?��

    Blood God Sect��s Xue Shou slightly moved his eyes as he seemed to recall something. He secretly felt shocked as he softly questioned.

    ��Xi Wu Qing!��

    When these three words spread, the people��s gazes at the scene had all changed.

    ��Who is Xi Wu Qing?��

    Despite that, the disciples from the Taihang Sect only felt doubtful as they had no idea who Xi Wu Qing was.

    ��Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing. You guys are still too young hence you don��t recognize him. Twenty years ago, he was already a strong cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm, but he had suddenly retreated and disappeared without a trace. To think that we can meet him here.�� Bi Zhang Qian looked at Xi Wu Qing who was in front of him as ripples fluctuated in his sharp eyes.

    ��Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, is he truly that powerful?�� One of the disciples from the Taihang Sect asked. The name ��Deadly King of Hell�� did seem very powerful.

    A strong cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm was indeed very powerful, but as a disciple from the Taihang Sect, he had seen many Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators before.

    How could this Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, be stronger than their Taihang Sect��s Yuan Emperor Realm experts?

    ��There��s always a human beyond another human, a mountain beyond another mountain and a sky beyond another sky!��

    Bi Zhang Qian could see through what the disciple was contemplating as he said with a lecturing tone: ��Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, is not only an Alchemist but also a Soul Tamer. Twenty years ago, just when he had stepped into the Yuan Emperor Realm First Grade, he already had a pinnacle level fight. Three Yuan Emperor Realm First Grade cultivators from the Heavenly Dragon Sect had ganged up to attack him. But in the end, he managed to hit one person heavily while seriously injuring the other two. Afterward, he disappeared.

    However, the scariest thing is not his power but the way he does things. He is alone, by himself, and appears suddenly like a ghost. With his identity of an Alchemist and Soul Tamer, he had come up with a scary method. One time, a place was flattened overnight because a second-rate power had offended him. Except for those weak, old, women and children, the remaining 3000 disciples became idiots with no cures. Someone in the Heavenly Dragon Sect had offended him so consequently, within three years, he had plucked ten of its places. Many Heavenly Dragon Sect disciples became idiots which angered the upper levels of the Heaven Dragon Sect, leading them to send out strong cultivators to kill him. But in the end, he had disappeared without a trace.��

    ��Gulp gulp������

    Hearing this, the bunch of young disciples from the Taihang Sect sucked in a cold air. Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, actually was this frightening. Not only was he an Alchemist, but he was also a Soul Tamer. Any of these identities were already extraordinary.

    In additionally as a Soul Tamer, that was a terrifying existence.

    Especially the way he did things, that even if it was the Heavenly Dragon Sect, he was not afraid. Thus, what else would he be afraid of when the Heavenly Dragon Sect was already one of the ten superpowers of the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools.

    ��To think that after so long, there would still be people who recognize me.�� Xi Wu Qing stretched his waist as he lightly smiled, admitting his identity.

    The moment he heard the nickname of Xi Wu Qing, Hei Ming��s face became even uglier. That was the Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, an extremely formidable opponent.

 CH 152

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 152: Nine Lives Cat Demon!

    (Translator Note: From this chapter forth, I will be using zhang as a measurement which is about 3.2m because the author kept using them and I��m afraid that the measurement will be off if I was to convert it. Thanks for your understanding!)

    ��There are so many people here, how lively.��

    Suddenly, such a sound reverberated which was both soft and gentle.

    The moment the words landed, all of the people��s expressions changed, even Xi Wu Qing.

    A series of gazes glanced over to the direction of the voice. At the vacant space in front of them, there was a young girl with an appearance of 16-17 years old. However, she had a coquette manner, coupled with pearly white teeth, snow-white skin, thick and wavy silver hair that draped over her shoulders, thick lashes, seductive eyes and a pair of thick and luscious lips, that seemingly continually revealed all kinds of alluring expressions.

    A girl with an appearance of 16-17 years old that had soundlessly appeared and was also this charming, momentarily caused all of the people to be astounded.

    Despite that Yi Yun and the rest of the girls were prettier than most girls.

    But at the moment as their gazes landed upon the young girl, they couldn��t help but feel ashamed of their appearance.

    Even Bi Ling also felt that the young girl looked stunning. With such a girl, it made her seem that she could not prevail against her too.

    Su Yi raised his head. At present, he was also sizing up the girl who had appeared suddenly. The tall figure was wearing a white flower print strap dress that faintly revealed the seemingly soft snow-white chest. The dress fell up to the knee with a white belt tied to her waist tightly, making her breasts seem even fuller and firmer.

    The young girl stood quietly. She had a pair of delicate hands with jade-like skin, a head full of wavy silver hair, a set of eyebrows that were slender like a painting, eyes that sparkled like the stars and below her tiny nose was a small mouth. Her features were defined, natural, and beautiful. She looked very refined as if she could not be, tainted by the world.

    Such a young girl, at present for no particular reason, made Su Yi felt a special kind of aura from her.

    This young girl seemed to be strange, unlike a typical strong cultivator.

    ��Who can tell me where the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is?��

    The young girl swept her gaze around the people in the surroundings as she asked while smiling lightly. With an appearance like that of a 16-17 years old, she seemingly still had a kind of immature youthfulness and liveliness, yet she gave people a feeling that she was very charming and gorgeous.

    ��You are that cat demon!��

    Hei Ming watched the young girl closely as his nerves abruptly pushed his alertness to the extreme.

    Such a young girl that could appear soundlessly in front of them, Hei Ming��s heart suddenly dropped when thinking about it. Except for the rumors about a scary cat demon, there would be no one else.

    ��You are looking for death!��

    Once the two words ��cat demon�� descended, the complexion of the young girl suddenly changed. With a cold and beautiful expression, she abruptly waved her hand as a brilliant light swept out. A strange and scary demonic aura sipped out and intertwined, forming into a light pillar as it blasted towards Hei Ming.

    Hei Ming did not seem to have expected that the young girl would suddenly attack and his expression changed considerably. The Yuan Qi in his body surged as a black fog hovered around his body. A palm print was then shot out, blocking that light pillar.

    ��Pu chi������

    The light pillar was like a bolt of lightning. Hei Ming��s throat let out a muffled cry as he staggered backward. There was a bloody hole in his palm as blood kept dripping, and his face changed dramatically.

    The strong cultivators in the area instantly had faces of shock too. With Hei Ming��s cultivation, he had unexpectedly gotten injured in just one move.

    ��It is her! The Nine Lives Cat Demon of the Demon Woods! Everyone quickly joins hand or else we won��t be able to defeat her!��

    Hei Ming��s face became pale. Not bothering about his injuries, he was struck dumb with astonishment. Without a doubt, his opponent was the Nine Lives Cat Demon of the Demon Woods, a strong Demon Emperor.

    ��Rumble������

    The moment Hei Ming��s words landed, the auras on Xue Shou, Bi Zhang Qian and the elder in his fifties from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance immediately surged.

    Dealing with a strong cultivator of the demon race, as fellow human beings, they indeed had the feelings of confronting a common enemy.

    ��Competing with who has the most people is it? Don��t forget that this is the Grand Beast Canyon, not the territory of the humans.��

    The young girl lightly stated. As the gentle voice descended, a huge commotion sounded from afar.

    This region was a grand canyon where the surroundings were a mess. However, far away at the distant vast grassland, roars of the beasts were suddenly transmitted.

    ��Roar������

    A full dozens of zhang tall huge bear roared as it appeared from the sky. Its roar was frightening as a gruesome flame appeared on its body.

    The bear, that was as red as blood towered over the rest. Just by its roar alone, it had already made those weak cultivators on the scene to go limp, wanting to collapse on the ground.

    At this instant, some of the mounts at the scene, no longer listened to their orders as they crouched on the floor on all fours with shivers running down their bodies non-stop.

    These mounts were so terrified that they did not dare to lift their heads, utterly suppressed.

    ��Chirp!��

    A sound pierced through the clouds and shattered the rocks as a ferocious bird with purple light spread its wings, its terrifying aura sweeping through. Its pinions were like a black cloud as it covered up the sky.

    ��Moo������

    Another booming roar sounded as it shook both the sky and earth. A huge cow appeared with its whole body engulfed in blue light like the brilliant sun as it crashed through a far away mountain into pieces.

    The blue cow��s vigor was raging as if imbued with a spirit that could conquer the mountains and the rivers. It carried a kind of momentum like a ruler descending upon the world as the blue ray of sunshine burst out of the clouds.

    ��Scarlet Blood Bear Emperor, Purple-Wings Eagle Emperor and Blue Cow Demon Emperor!��

    Xue Shou raised his head as his gaze changed. Another three Demon Emperors had arrived.

    ��As expected, there are more than one Demon Emperors. This time we are in big trouble!��

    Bi Zhang Qian��s expression had also become tense. Another three Demon Emperors had come for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��Howl������

    Far away, the ground moved, and the mountain shook. It seemed like there were even more beasts heading towards here.

    Up in the sky, ferocious birds spread their wings. Each one of them had enormous wings, sailing across the sky like black clouds covering up the sky, causing the earth to darken considerably as an unknown monstrous aura filled the air, making people��s soul tremble.

    ��Not good, there is a beast tide. These Demon Emperors brought along the beast tides!��

    Someone yelled out with fright as things had turned bad.

    All of them were shocked, including those strong cultivators. With so many beasts running towards here, it would be unquestionably tough to defend.

    ��Little boy, have you seen my Blood Spiritual Ginseng? I seem to be able to feel the Blood Spiritual Ginseng��s aura from your body. Was it you who took it?��

    Far away, the roar of the beasts was like thunder as it blew away the sand and rocks. Ferocious birds covered the sky, yet the young girl seemed unbothered by it as she gave a faint smile while asking Su Yi thoughtfully.

    ��I have not seen the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.�� Su Yi still shook his head. At this moment, his heart was in shock, however, it was the same for the rest of the people in his surroundings. No wonder her aura was not right. The young girl unexpectedly was a Demon Emperor.

    Far away, there were also the Scarlet Blood Bear Emperor, Purple-Wings Eagle Emperor, and the Blue Cow Demon Emperor. A total of four Demon Emperors.

    What kind of line-up was this? It was too horrifying.

    Most likely, a large portion of people in their entire life had not seen as many strong cultivators as he did.

    ��Little boy, you are dishonest!��

    The young girl glanced towards Su Yi. The moment the words landed, that beautiful and moving figure directly pounced towards Su Yi.

    ��Crackle������

    The slender hand shook. The claws of the young girl grabbed towards Su Yi while it contained a terrifying demon��s aura with a brilliant light.

    ��Crackle������

    At the same time, a figure once again appeared before Su Yi. A Yuan Qi light pillar swept out as they clashed.

    ��Boom boom������ Two different kinds of energy suddenly clashed against each other in the void space as they exploded, causing the surrounding rocks to split, crumbling down into pieces and the ground to crack. A strong wind like that of a hurricane swept past.

    ��Let��s go������ An old and deep roar transmitted into Su Yi��s ear. Following this, Su Yi could feel his body step into the air as the howling of the winds roared in his ears.

 CH 153

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 153: Silver Scaled Demonic Python

    ��Where are you escaping to?!��

    A tender cry resounded behind them like the shadows.

    As if mounting the clouds and riding the mist, Su Yi did not even dare to breathe loudly.

    After calming down, Su Yi could then clearly see that the Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing, was holding onto his shoulders while speedily leaving along with him.

    And behind them, the young lady that seemed to be a cat demon pursued after them while her speed, not losing out to Xi Wu Qing.

    ��Bang bang bang������

    ��Howl!�� ��Rumble������

    Behind him on the ground, low and deep sounds reverberated as powers clashed violently and fearsomely.

    The remaining strong beasts, the Black Fiend School, the Blood God Sect and other powerful cultivators seemed to have directly fought together.

    But the sound was getting further and further away. Su Yi involuntarily flew through the chain of mountains and transversed over the canyon as the surrounding fog floated around him.

    Su Yi felt as if he was like a bolt of lightning transversing through mid-air. The speed of someone from the Yuan Emperor Realm and the Demonic Emperor Realm was this terrifying.

    ��You can��t escape, human!��

    The young lady��s voice was pleasant to the ears and was getting nearer.

    ��Senior������ Su Yi wanted to say something as he was very grateful to him.

    ��I will help you to obstruct this cat demon for a while. I��m afraid that I won��t be able to hold on for long. You have to escape first. Whether or not you can escape successfully, it all depends on you.��

    The moment the words of the Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing landed, his figure abruptly descended as he directly threw Su Yi down from a low altitude.

    ��Crack!��

    Su Yi crashed and landed onto the tree-crown of a sky-high tree.

    Yuan Qi surged as Su Yi instantly grabbed onto a tree branch to stabilize his body.

    Su Yi raised his head to look, only to see that the Deadly King of Hell, Xi Wu Qing had once again ascended to the sky, his long robe fluttering as his aura surged.

    ��I want that young boy. If you want to stop me, then you shall pay the price!�� The young lady softly spoke while glaring at Xi Wu Qing. On that bewitching face was a strict warning.

    ��Let��s see!��

    Xi Wu Qing spoke. With just a few words, the palm under his loose robe directly shot out as Yuan Qi surged with a blinding light, sweeping towards the young lady.

    ��You have made me furious!��

    The expression of the young lady abruptly became cold. Lines of fierceness appeared on that beautiful face as a sternness was revealed within that captivating appearance whereas gathered at the corner of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows, was arrogance and glamor. A demonic aura spread from her body as a glow covered up the sky and ground. Both of them collided together, erupting out a blinding shine like the rays of sunshine.

    ��Rumble rumble������

    Under such a clash, there was a roar like that of thunder as a shocked expression revealed on both of their faces.

    ��You do have a little strength in you. A strong one among the humans!��

    The young lady had never once stopped attacking as she coldly stated. A glow was spat out from her mouth that flew towards Xi Wu Qing like lightning.

    Xi Wu Qing��s expression secretly changed. Condensing a hand seal, the Yuan Qi in his body fluctuated, forming a light shield as it charged out, blocking the blow.

    ��Run������

    Su Yi did not have the time to thank Xi Wu Qing as he fell from the sky-high tree and immediately initiated the Hundred Transformation Steps, running like the wind and lightning, directly fleeing.

    The intense fight behind him was terrifying as the sound waves itself were very destructive.

    A battle between the strong cultivators in the Yuan Emperor Realm and the Demonic Emperor Realm was a rare sight to see.

    Simply, Su Yi at the moment did not have the time to appreciate it as he ran away madly.

    However, he did not run away for too far.

    He distinctly understood that no matter how fast he was, he would not be faster than a strong cultivator in the Demonic Emperor Realm.

    Furthermore, even if he hid at a random place, the aura on his body would not be able to escape from the snooping of the strong cultivators in the Demonic Emperor Realm. It was impossible to hide.

    Moments later, there was a big meandering river streaming through the canyon as the water flowed slowly. Both sides of the shore were a verdant dark green.

    Su Yi noticed, and without any hesitation, he dived headfirst into the river.

    Under the riverbed at a hidden reef, there was a secret current flowing, proving that there was a concealed passage leading to other places.

    Su Yi was good at swimming in his previous life and instantly drilled in, not caring where it would end up.

    Under the secret current, as expected, there was a concealed passage that got wider the deeper it went. There was also an intersection inside.

    ��Whoosh������

    The currents converged and formed a series of whirlpools.

    Inadvertently, Su Yi involuntary hit his head hard on a few reefs, causing him to feel dizzy.

    After a moment, light could be seen from the front as the space got bigger and bigger. A seemingly concealed river poured down with a ��rumbling�� sound.

    Su Yi��s figure was flushed out with the current. The river was so deep that it seemed bottomless. After hearing the ��rumbling�� sound, Su Yi returned to his senses and scurrying surged his Yuan Qi, pulling onto a reef to stop his body.

    Turning his head back to look, at the bottom was a hundred feet tall waterfall with water splashing around. The rumbling sound lingered in one��s ears.

    ��That is close!��

    Su Yi sucked in a cold breath. From such a tall height, if he had been flushed down, even if he did not die, he would suffer serious injuries.

    Sizing up the surroundings, Su Yi discovered that not far away was a widespread cave hidden inside the waterfall.

    The cave would be enough to hide him, making it an excellent hiding place.

    The reefs were covered with moss, making them slippery and wet.

    Su Yi had already been exhausted from the assaults of the current as he finally reached the cave by climbing up from one reef to another.

    The cave was very wet with moss everywhere.

    ��Howl!��

    Inside the cave, a roar of the beast reverberated as a giant beast suddenly appeared.

    The giant beast curled on the ground as if it was trying to fill up half of the cave. Its entire body had shiny silver scales while its head was flat but was full of patterns. Its eyes were like brass bells, and its tongue that was as red as blood flicked around as it coldly glanced at Su Yi.

    It was a silvery python with sparkling snow white scales furling on its entire body like the blade of a knife.

    ��Silver Scaled Demonic Python!��

    Su Yi was stunned. It was a Silver Scaled Demonic Python, and from its aura, it was definitely in the Demonic Spirit Realm. It was a powerful beast with a bloodthirsty and aggressive personality.

    The Silver Scaled Demonic Python stared at Su Yi. That was a snack that had delivered right into its mouth. Looks like its luck today was not bad.

    Su Yi��s expression changed. Even if, he was not exhausted, and was full of energy, he would not be the opponent of this beast.

    ��Rumble!��

    All of a sudden, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique within Su Yi��s body circulated as he stood up straight with both of his eyes quietly staring at the beast.

    In the beginning, the Silver Scaled Demonic Python still had a murderous air emanating from it as it kept staring at Su Yi. But after feeling the aura on Su Yi presently, its expression abruptly changed.

    After facing each other for a moment, the Silver Scaled Demonic Python��s tongue kept flicking as a low neighing sound transmitted from its throat. It lowered its head like it was bowing and then turned around to leave.

    ��Splash������

    The Silver Scaled Demonic Python��s figure of over twenty zhang moved with a silvery light on its body like a silver dragon as it drilled into the concealed turbulent water and disappeared.

    Su Yi did not strike as he had scared away the Silver Scaled Demonic Python.

    That was also within Su Yi��s expectation as the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique seemed to be the jinx of the beasts.

    Feeling the surrounding, it seemed that he would be safe for the time being. Su Yi bitterly laughed, if the cat demon could still find him despite all this, then that would merely be his fate.

    ��Blood Spiritual Ginseng!��

    Panting with heavy breaths, Su Yi finally recalled about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    Luring so many powerful cultivators in the Yuan Emperor Realm, alerting all parties of power and even exposing his location by the lightning strikes, these were all caused by that Blood Spiritual Ginseng. It was the initiator of evil.

 CH 154

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 155: I Will Cut You Up To Stew Soup Now!

    ��Howl������

    Deep and low roars of the beasts transmitted into Su Yi��s ears, but it was in beast language.

    ��This is the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, right? Reportedly, after consuming it, it can directly increase your cultivation.��

    ��How did the Blood Spiritual Ginseng arrive? Was it my lord that brought it here?

    ��Is it truly the Blood Spiritual Ginseng? Reputedly, it is a treasure. I want to eat it!��

    ������������

    The muttering of beast language forwarded into Su Yi��s ears.

    ��Get lost! If you come any closer, then don��t blame me, Grandaddy Seng, for treating you terribly.�� A voice like that of an ancient old man said.

    Su Yi followed the voices and looked, only to see the White Jade Swallow, Spectral Mouse, Snow Jade Ape, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and even Da Bao and Xiao Ling had all woken up and were circling the pool of Spiritual Essence.

    The eyes of every single beast were staring closely to the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    Especially Spectral Mouse and Fiery Red Demonic Mink as the drools in their mouth were almost leaking out.

    At the moment, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was standing at the center of the pool of Spiritual Essence with eyes full of vigilance. Its whole body was emitting a green-red light as it stared at the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest with wariness.

    ��My lord has awakened!��

    ��Greetings, my lord!��

    Seeing that Su Yi had awoken, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Flaming Beast Eagle and the rest abruptly run over to greet Su Yi.

    ��My lord.��

    Da Bao and Xiao Ling seemingly flew out from the back of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and directly landed on Su Yi��s body.

    Da Bao and Xiao Ling each coiled onto the left and right arm of Su Yi as they flicked their tongues, affectionately licking Su Yi��s cheeks.

    ��Very good!��

    Presently feeling all of the beasts right before him, all of them had broken through again, especially those who had drunk the Spiritual Essence as they had once again broken through by another level, causing Su Yi to be very content.

    Even Da Bao and Xiao Ling, Su Yi could feel that they had become much stronger.

    However, when the moment Su Yi glanced at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng who was inside the pool of Spiritual Essence, the smile on his face was instantly wiped off as his complexion became dark.

    ��My Spiritual Essence!��

    Su Yi��s anxious heart was in pain. Initially, the amount of Spiritual Essence in the pool was quite a lot, but now it was entirely drained till not even a single drop was left.

    Instead, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that formerly had a miserable and anguished appearance was now, replaced with a light radiance on its clear body. The leaves on its head were also sparkling and looking vividly green, emitting a rich aromatic smell that could make people��s mouth watered.

    ��Are you a human or a demon? Your aura is strange������

    Su Yi had not yet spoken, but instead, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had questioned him first.

    Seeing that Su Yi was close to so many beasts and that his aura was also very unusual, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng could not help but feel odd.

    ��All of the Spiritual Essence was drunk by you?��

    Su Yi was not in the mood to answer the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, although he had thought things through and was no longer feeling sorry for his Spiritual Essence.

    But now, when he saw that not a single drop of it was left, Su Yi��s heart was uncontrollably in agony once again.

    ��That Spiritual Essence is exceptional, undeniably a treasure. Is there any more? If I can have some more, I will be able to recover entirely!�� The eyes of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng shone as its roots fluttered. It glanced towards Su Yi and asked with eyes full of expectation.

    The Spiritual Essence was a treasure, having a tremendous effect on its recovery.

    ��Stupid radish! I am going to cut you up to stew soup right now!��

    Su Yi was swelling with a large amount of anger. That was a precious treasure which even he was reluctant to drink yet, that radish still had the cheek to ask him for more.

    ��Swoosh!��

    Su Yi took out the big sword behind his back and swung it, wanting to cut the Blood Spiritual Ginseng up. At most, he would let it dry for his grandfather to drink as ginseng tea. Perhaps the effect would also be excellent.

    ��Hey, brat, how dare you? You are not my opponent. If you dare to disrespect me, you shall bear the consequences!��

    The roots of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng stood as a green-red glow emitted from its eyes. With a dignified and imposing manner, it was trying to warn Su Yi.

    The big sword in Su Yi��s hand paused in mid-air as he was wary.

    This Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to be in the Demonic Void Realm which was equivalent to a strong cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm.

    ��Not right������

    However, Su Yi was skeptical as the Blood Spiritual Ginseng just before seemed to be wary of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Spectral Mouse and the rest. Moreover, it did not look like it was very robust. Its appearance did also seemed like a bluff.

    Could this Blood Spiritual Ginseng be faking it?

    Su Yi was suspicious. If not, why would a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm be afraid of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest?

    ��I would like to see what are the consequences!��

    Su Yi��s expression secretly changed as he swung the sword towards the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��Bastard! You dare!��

    The expression of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng abruptly changed remarkably while it poured out criticism. However, it still rapidly scurried away and jumped out of the pool of Spiritual Essence with extreme speed as fast as lightning.

    ��Sure enough, you are bluffing. Let��s see where are you going to run! Today I must unconditionally cut you into slices!��

    Su Yi drew back the corners of his mouth as he rebuked. That radish had almost deceived him. It might not even be a Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    Thinking that this was a fake radish and it had even wrecked his Spiritual Essence, Su Yi��s heart was in severe pain.

    There was no way that he was going to let this radish off. Su Yi immediately chased after it.

    ��Brat, when I have recovered, I will not let you off!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng also kept shooting back criticisms, but that tiny little figure, however, had fled away speedily.

    ��I will surely cut you into slices!�� Su Yi was choked with anger as he chased after it non-stop. Anyway, the space was not that big, so the radish would not be able to run away for very far.

    ��Whoosh whoosh������

    The figure of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was akin to lightning as it traversed between the Spiritual Herbs that Su Yi had planted.

    ��Snow Ape, Fire Bird, go surround it.�� Su Yi said towards the Snow Jade Ape and the rest as he did not want to ruin his Spiritual Herbs.

    ��Howl!��

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had wanted to intervene long ago. They abruptly came forward and surrounded the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, placing it in the middle.

    ��I��m too lazy to play with you guys anymore. It is impossible for you guys to catch me. This place seems profound and bizarre, having great benefit for me. I will make use of this time to cultivate!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng hid within the Spiritual Herbs as it glanced at the enclosed circle with no escape routes. However, it was not anxious as it even glanced at Su Yi with a mocking smile. Then, its body emitted a green-red glow as it wanted to burrow into the ground to escape.

    ��Eh������

    However, in that instant, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that seemed to want to burrow into the ground was suddenly shocked as it discovered that the land was very unusual. Its innate gift seemed to have lost its effect as it was utterly unable to escape.

    ��Ah! Brat, let go!��

    Then, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng suddenly shrieked as its body was involuntarily lifted up and brutally plucked out of the ground.

    At this instant, Su Yi��s face was filled with anger while holding onto the leaves of the radish as he pulled on it.

    This fake Blood Spiritual Ginseng had actually dared to wreck his Spiritual Essence. How could Su Yi let it go that easily?

    ��So what if I don��t let go!��

    Su Yi furiously yelled. This fake radish still dared to threaten him. As expected, it was not a Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    If not, how could he deal with a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm?

    ��Brat, do you truly think that Grandaddy Seng is a vegetarian?!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng cried. A green-red light exploded from its body while an enormous power abruptly swept through. A glow shone dazzlingly inside the mysterious space as its aura swept across everywhere.

 CH 155

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 155: I Will Cut You Up To Stew Soup Now!

    ��Howl������

    Deep and low roars of the beasts transmitted into Su Yi��s ears, but it was in beast language.

    ��This is the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, right? Reportedly, after consuming it, it can directly increase your cultivation.��

    ��How did the Blood Spiritual Ginseng arrive? Was it my lord that brought it here?

    ��Is it truly the Blood Spiritual Ginseng? Reputedly, it is a treasure. I want to eat it!��

    ������������

    The muttering of beast language forwarded into Su Yi��s ears.

    ��Get lost! If you come any closer, then don��t blame me, Grandaddy Seng, for treating you terribly.�� A voice like that of an ancient old man said.

    Su Yi followed the voices and looked, only to see the White Jade Swallow,  Spectral Mouse, Snow Jade Ape, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and even Da Bao and Xiao Ling had all woken up and were circling the pool of Spiritual Essence.

    The eyes of every single beast were staring closely to the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    Especially Spectral Mouse and Fiery Red Demonic Mink as the drools in their mouth were almost leaking out.

    At the moment, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was standing at the center of the pool of Spiritual Essence with eyes full of vigilance. Its whole body was emitting a green-red light as it stared at the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest with wariness.

    ��My lord has awakened!��

    ��Greetings, my lord!��

    Seeing that Su Yi had awoken, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Flaming Beast Eagle and the rest abruptly run over to greet Su Yi.

    ��My lord.��

    Da Bao and Xiao Ling seemingly flew out from the back of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and directly landed on Su Yi��s body.

    Da Bao and Xiao Ling each coiled onto the left and right arm of Su Yi as they flicked their tongues, affectionately licking Su Yi��s cheeks.

    ��Very good!��

    Presently feeling all of the beasts right before him, all of them had broken through again, especially those who had drunk the Spiritual Essence as they had once again broken through by another level, causing Su Yi to be very content.

    Even Da Bao and Xiao Ling, Su Yi could feel that they had become much stronger.

    However, when the moment Su Yi glanced at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng who was inside the pool of Spiritual Essence, the smile on his face was instantly wiped off as his complexion became dark.

    ��My Spiritual Essence!��

    Su Yi��s anxious heart was in pain. Initially, the amount of Spiritual Essence in the pool was quite a lot, but now it was entirely drained till not even a single drop was left.

    Instead, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that formerly had a miserable and anguished appearance was now, replaced with a light radiance on its clear body. The leaves on its head were also sparkling and looking vividly green, emitting a rich aromatic smell that could make people��s mouth watered.

    ��Are you a human or a demon? Your aura is strange������

    Su Yi had not yet spoken, but instead, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had questioned him first.

    Seeing that Su Yi was close to so many beasts and that his aura was also very unusual, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng could not help but feel odd.

    ��All of the Spiritual Essence was drunk by you?��

    Su Yi was not in the mood to answer the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, although he had thought things through and was no longer feeling sorry for his Spiritual Essence.

    But now, when he saw that not a single drop of it was left, Su Yi��s heart was uncontrollably in agony once again.

    ��That Spiritual Essence is exceptional, undeniably a treasure. Is there any more? If I can have some more, I will be able to recover entirely!�� The eyes of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng shone as its roots fluttered. It glanced towards Su Yi and asked with eyes full of expectation.

    The Spiritual Essence was a treasure, having a tremendous effect on its recovery.

    ��Stupid radish! I am going to cut you up to stew soup right now!��

    Su Yi was swelling with a large amount of anger. That was a precious treasure which even he was reluctant to drink yet, that radish still had the cheek to ask him for more.

    ��Swoosh!��

    Su Yi took out the big sword behind his back and swung it, wanting to cut the Blood Spiritual Ginseng up. At most, he would let it dry for his grandfather to drink as ginseng tea. Perhaps the effect would also be excellent.

    ��Hey, brat, how dare you? You are not my opponent. If you dare to disrespect me, you shall bear the consequences!��

    The roots of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng stood as a green-red glow emitted from its eyes. With a dignified and imposing manner, it was trying to warn Su Yi.

    The big sword in Su Yi��s hand paused in mid-air as he was wary.

    This Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to be in the Demonic Void Realm which was equivalent to a strong cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm.

    ��Not right������

    However, Su Yi was skeptical as the Blood Spiritual Ginseng just before seemed to be wary of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Spectral Mouse and the rest. Moreover, it did not look like it was very robust. Its appearance did also seemed like a bluff.

    Could this Blood Spiritual Ginseng be faking it?

    Su Yi was suspicious. If not, why would a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm be afraid of Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest?

    ��I would like to see what are the consequences!��

    Su Yi��s expression secretly changed as he swung the sword towards the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��Bastard! You dare!��

    The expression of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng abruptly changed remarkably while it poured out criticism. However, it still rapidly scurried away and jumped out of the pool of Spiritual Essence with extreme speed as fast as lightning.

    ��Sure enough, you are bluffing. Let��s see where are you going to run! Today I must unconditionally cut you into slices!��

    Su Yi drew back the corners of his mouth as he rebuked. That radish had almost deceived him. It might not even be a Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    Thinking that this was a fake radish and it had even wrecked his Spiritual Essence, Su Yi��s heart was in severe pain.

    There was no way that he was going to let this radish off. Su Yi immediately chased after it.

    ��Brat, when I have recovered, I will not let you off!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng also kept shooting back criticisms, but that tiny little figure, however, had fled away speedily.

    ��I will surely cut you into slices!�� Su Yi was choked with anger as he chased after it non-stop. Anyway, the space was not that big, so the radish would not be able to run away for very far.

    ��Whoosh whoosh������

    The figure of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was akin to lightning as it traversed between the Spiritual Herbs that Su Yi had planted.

    ��Snow Ape, Fire Bird, go surround it.�� Su Yi said towards the Snow Jade Ape and the rest as he did not want to ruin his Spiritual Herbs.

    ��Howl!��

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had wanted to intervene long ago. They abruptly came forward and surrounded the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, placing it in the middle.

    ��I��m too lazy to play with you guys anymore. It is impossible for you guys to catch me. This place seems profound and bizarre, having great benefit for me. I will make use of this time to cultivate!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng hid within the Spiritual Herbs as it glanced at the enclosed circle with no escape routes. However, it was not anxious as it even glanced at Su Yi with a mocking smile. Then, its body emitted a green-red glow as it wanted to burrow into the ground to escape.

    ��Eh������

    However, in that instant, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that seemed to want to burrow into the ground was suddenly shocked as it discovered that the land was very unusual. Its innate gift seemed to have lost its effect as it was utterly unable to escape.

    ��Ah! Brat, let go!��

    Then, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng suddenly shrieked as its body was involuntarily lifted up and brutally plucked out of the ground.

    At this instant, Su Yi��s face was filled with anger while holding onto the leaves of the radish as he pulled on it.

    This fake Blood Spiritual Ginseng had actually dared to wreck his Spiritual Essence. How could Su Yi let it go that easily?

    ��So what if I don��t let go!��

    Su Yi furiously yelled. This fake radish still dared to threaten him. As expected, it was not a Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    If not, how could he deal with a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm?

    ��Brat, do you truly think that Grandaddy Seng is a vegetarian?!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng cried. A green-red light exploded from its body while an enormous power abruptly swept through. A glow shone dazzlingly inside the mysterious space as its aura swept across everywhere.

 CH 156

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 156: I Love Peace!

    ��Bang!��

    The aura was no trivial matter. It was remarkable and shook the whole area!

    It was undoubtedly mighty that it had directly blown Su Yi away, who crashed heavily several zhang away.

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had also broken free from Su Yi��s hand and ran like lightning, once again escaping.

    ��Rumble!��

    All of a sudden at this instant, deep within the upper part of the mysterious space, a brilliant radiance like a bolt of lightning charged through.

    The radiance was akin to lightning, bringing along an unrivaled tremendous overbearing aura like the lightning as it directly landed onto the body of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��Bang!��

    An explosion sound rang out like thunder while suddenly the surroundings of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was filled with electric arcs as the body that was about to escape, landed onto the ground and spewed out black smoke.

    ��Ah������

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng gave a horrible shriek and continuously rolled on the floor as though it had suffered Heaven��s punishment.

    ��Howl������

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest prone on the floor and glanced at the sky like they were paying homage. That powerful aura had made their hearts trembled with terror.

    Su Yi stood up from the floor. Although he got blasted away, he did not seem to be hurt.

    Watching everything before him, Su Yi was likewise secretly surprised. It was as though the mysterious space was helping him to deal with that fake radish.

    Whereas at the moment, after being struck, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was once again, too horrifying to be seen.

    Black smoke rose from the glistening jade green leaves while its body was no longer clear, looking as if it was a frosted eggplant.

    ��If you have the guts, you can continue to run!��

    Su Yi did not know why the mysterious space had helped him, but he had become accustomed to the unexpected. He immediately rushed over, not letting the radish to run away again. He once again directly plucked the Blood Spiritual Ginseng up.

    ��Brat, what do you want?��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to have lingering fear as the power just now was too frightening.

    Most importantly, within that frightening power was a tremendous overbearing aura like that of a supreme king, causing it to have chills down its spine, unable to resist at all.

    ��You have devoured so much of my Spiritual Essence so now I can only stew you!��

    Su Yi gnashed his teeth and exclaimed. Since so much of the Spiritual Essence, was devoured by this fake radish, he could only stew it to drink as a soup to see if he could gain back some of the losses.

    Su Yi pondered, if this fake radish was not the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it didn��t seem to be so simple. Maybe he might not suffer too many losses.

    ��Isn��t it just a little bit of Spiritual Essence? Brat, we can negotiate. Wait till I am fully recovered, I will pluck something for you to make up for the Spiritual Essence.�� Su Yi held the Blood Spiritual Ginseng within his hand. Its roots had already withered, and even its momentum had diminished. The glow on its body had also darkened like it no longer had the strength to escape.

    ��Do you think I will believe in your words?�� Su Yi sourly laughed. How could he believe in a fake radish��s word?

    ��I am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng. A Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm. Grandaddy, I, even only a root of mine, is worth more than your humans�� one stalk of Mirage Grade elixir.�� The Blood Spiritual Ginseng helplessly stated. It was unmistakable ��a tiger may even be teased by a dog when it leaves the remote mountains and comes to the bright and flat area; even a shrimp dares to dupe the dragon when it is in shallow water.�� It was a genuine Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm, yet at this moment, it was in the hands of a tiny human. Where did it have the appearance of a Demonic Void Realm?

    If the radish had not mentioned about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it was still okay. But once it had stated about it, Su Yi was even more furious.

    Initially, Su Yi had still thought that he could finally heal his grandfather, but who would have thought that he would meet with a fake radish. Not to mention that it had wrecked his Spiritual Essence, even until now, it had still wanted to cheat his feelings.

    ��Blood Spiritual Ginseng, you still dare to say Blood Spiritual Ginseng. I see that you must be a pirated version of it!�� The more Su Yi thought about it, the angrier he got. He kept on swinging the Blood Spiritual Ginseng while holding onto it. Although this fake radish did indeed look similar to the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, with its appearance now, how could it be a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm?

    ��Brat, I am indeed a Blood Spiritual Ginseng, a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm. Can��t you see it with your eyes?�� The state of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was too horrifying to be seen. The smoking leaves on its head were almost flung off. It was so angry that it was foaming with anger as it felt very wrong.

    ��A Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm, then why would you land into my hands?�� How would Su Yi believe in this fake radish?

    ��I am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng, not a beast. I love peace! Moreover, my tribulation had failed, whereas not dying was already not bad. I will not be your opponent.�� The Blood Spiritual Ginseng sincerely answered as it seemed to be genuinely scared that Su Yi would stew it.

    Su Yi��s eyes moved as his expression turned doubtful, not knowing if what the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had said was the truth or lies.

    ��What I say is the truth. I am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Although I have reached the Demonic Void Realm, I am not a beast, so I do not have much power to deal with anyone. I am only good at hiding.�� As though it had seen through Su Yi��s suspicion, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng continued to speak.

    ��You have failed your tribulation?�� Su Yi stared at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng with some curiosity.

    ��That��s right. Not long ago when I was trying to break through to the Demonic Void Realm, just when I am about to proceed to undergo the tribulation, a few Demonic Emperor Realm beasts had interrupted hence I had to escape.

    Although I was affected by it, the tribulation kept urging me without allowing me to have any time to prepare and wait.

    I forcefully underwent the tribulation, and in the end, it had failed. I coincidentally saw this space that seemed to be able to protect my safety and consequently went in. Then, I saw you and your Spiritual Essence. The rest you already know.�� The Blood Spiritual Ginseng said with an aggrieved tone as though it was going to cry.

    It also was considered as being thoroughly unlucky as it had finally attained the Demonic Void Realm but was still at the end discovered by the powerful beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm. Its First Tribulation had failed, and now it had landed into a strange brat��s hand.

    ��First Tribulation������

    Su Yi had heard about it before. Beasts and Heavenly Spirits were different from humans. Once they reached the Demonic Void Realm, they had to undergo the First Tribulation.

    Additionally, when they reached the Demonic Emperor Realm, they still had to undergo the Changing Shape Tribulation.

    ��So what will happen when your tribulation fails?�� Su Yi glanced at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and questioned. He still had some suspicion that this fake radish was not the real Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had failed the tribulation.

    ��Originally, even if I did not die, my cultivation will also be revert back. But your strange space rescued me. However, as my tribulation has failed, my cultivation of the Demonic Void Realm is unstable. After some time, I��m afraid that my cultivation will slip, and if I want to undergo the First Tribulation again, it will be harder than before. The chances of succeeding are less than one in ten thousand.�� The voice of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was a little depressed. In the end, it was a failure.

    ��Although what you said sounds real, I still do not believe in you.�� Su Yi shook his head. All of these were the words of the fake radish and might not necessarily be the truth.

    ��Brat, your Grandaddy, I, have lived for several hundred years. Do I have to deceive a kid like you?�� The Blood Spiritual Ginseng shouted. That brat actually still did not believe in him.

    ��Unless you can prove that you are the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, I will stew you for soup right away.�� Su Yi glanced at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in his hand with no intention of fooling around.

    ��You������

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was foaming with anger as it stared at Su Yi fiercely. However, it was incapable of doing anything. In the end, it seemingly gnashed its teeth and said: ��Okay, you can pluck out one of my roots, and eat it. Although I am still weak now, it will still inadvertently give you great benefits.��

    ��Is that so������

    Su Yi hesitated as he suspected if there was any foul play. What if the fake radish was tricking him and its root had poison?

    ��Fine, I will trust you this one time!��

    A moment later, Su Yi had made his decision and directly plucked out a thick root from the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��Ah������

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng gave another horrible shriek as the pain from plucking its root was especially painful.

 CH 157

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 157: Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!

    ��Keep an eye on this radish.��

    Without paying attention to the shrieks of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, Su Yi directly threw it to the Golden Python.

    ��Crack������

    The entire body of the Golden Python glowed as it tightly coiled around the Blood Spiritual Ginseng between its entrenched figure. Standing upright with its head raised while flicking its tongue, the Golden Python glared fiercely at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng as though telling it that if the Blood Spiritual Ginseng misbehaves, it would not mind swallowing the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in one gulp.

    ��Howl������

    Spectral Mouse, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest also stood together to watch the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    All of the beasts were licking their lips as drool almost dripped out of their mouths. They seemed to wish that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng would misbehave just so that they would have a reason to swallow it.

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng felt miserable as it wanted to cry, yet there were no tears!

    As a genuine being in the Demonic Void Realm that had cultivated for several hundred years, today it was being regarded as ��a shrimp dares to dupe the dragon when it is in shallow water��!

    ��Is it truly a Blood Spiritual Ginseng?��

    Also at this time, Su Yi had been staring at the root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng in his hand while he carefully pondered.

    The root appeared to be dull, but there were seeps of glistering clear crystal emitting a green-red glow as if there was Spiritual Essence that was about to drip out. It indeed had an aura that could make one��s mouth water.

    ��Let��s give it a try.��

    Under the mouthwatering aura, Su Yi secretly gritted his teeth as he decided to swallow it.

    Reportedly, if it was indeed a Blood Spiritual Ginseng, directly consuming it could increase one��s cultivation.

    Su Yi reckoned that a root of a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm should be enough for him to refine it.

    Sitting cross-legged, Su Yi ate the root in one bite as he chewed on it like a radish.

    When the root went into his mouth, Su Yi��s eyes momentarily shone brightly.

    The root seemingly melted in his mouth and then transformed into a scorching hot liquid that flowed into his throat.

    ��Gulp!��

    Su Yi subconsciously swallowed the scorching heat down his throat in one gulp.

    ��Bang!��

    A powerful aura gushed out from Su Yi��s body as if overflowing with the air of propitious spiritual energy, bringing along a green-red ray like the sunshine as it rushed out from Su Yi��s body.

    The glow was resplendent and dazzling as it enclosed Su Yi within.

    Su Yi sat on the spot cross-legged. Instantly, his body glowed as every cell and pore in his body also had a green-red light gushing out of it.

    The commotion made the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest immediately glance towards Su Yi as they curiously sized him up. They seemed to have felt something as subconsciously their throats were burning.

    ��It seems that there is a tremendous benefit?�� The Fiery Red Demonic Mink spoke as its gaze was still on the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had been tightly coiled by the Golden Python, seemingly wanting to have a bite.

    ��I wonder how does the Blood Spiritual Ginseng taste like?�� The drool of the Spectral Mouse was going to drip all over the place. It had also heard about the Blood Spiritual Ginseng before. If words of a treasure like this were to spread outside, it was enough to make the surroundings boil. Even if, it was only a root, it would be satisfied too.

    ��Brat, you are only in the Yuan Soul Realm. If you die because of overstuffing, it is not my fault!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng stared with its tongue-tied. That brat was only a rookie in the Yuan Soul Realm, yet he had directly taken its thickest root. Was he trying to be stuffed to death?

    ��What strong energy. Refine!��

    At this moment, Su Yi��s eyes shone as his doubtful expression, was now replaced with excitement. That spiritual root had turned into surging energy inside his body. He immediately initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to absorb and refine the energy in his body.

    ��What a strong aura. Is he a human or a demon?��

    When it felt the aura from Su Yi��s Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was flabbergasted. The aura seemed as though it should not have appeared on a human. It was like the king of the demons, incomparably powerful that even it had felt suppressed.

    ��Whoosh������

    Very quickly, the entire body of Su Yi was directly caged within that green-red glow as the light overflowed and spilled from the pores within his body, flickering with radiance, and revealing a radiant luster.

    However, presently, the inside of Su Yi��s body was not that good.

    The energy was too enormous that it seemed as though it was going to be spurt out from Su Yi��s limbs, bone, and seven apertures.

    Su Yi forcefully suppressed the energy within his body as he sat cross-legged on the spot, focusing his power to oppress the boundless energy inside his body.

    Enduring heavily with the energy impact that was ripping apart all of his internal organs, Su Yi circulated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to refine as an arrogant and overbearing aura exploded out to suppress that frenzied and surging energy.

    ��Rumble rumble������

    Very quickly, a ��rumbling�� thunder-like sound could even be heard from within Su Yi��s body as the surrounding green-red light grew even more blinding, seemingly trying to submerge this space.

    Rays of sunlight emanated with an aromatic smell of herbs, causing the entire space to be glowing.

    ��Smells so nice. I want to eat it.�� Da Bao and Xiao Ling flicked their tongues. Under the aromatic herb smell, they were also drooling, wanting to have a bite.

    ��Wait after my lord has finished taking it. We will have a chance in the future.�� Spectral Mouse said to both Da Bao and Xiao Ling. Its misty-eyes moved as it occasionally swept across the body of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��You guys dare?! Don��t you guys own any thoughts about me!�� The Blood Spiritual Ginseng shouted with anger towards Spectral Mouse and the rest. But it was so scared that its roots had all shrank as it did not want its roots to be pluck again.

    ��I can do it. Refine!��

    Su Yi was still gnashing his teeth as his entire body was covered in a dazzling green-red glow while his physical body was traversing.

    The impact of the energy was formidable. For any typical Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade cultivator, they would have directly burst like a balloon filled with air.

    Luckily, Su Yi��s body was extraordinary as the first level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Indestructible Vajra Body, allowed his body to become hard like the vajra. That was enough to make him much stronger than beasts on the same level of cultivation as him.

    The time slowly passed by as Su Yi gnashed his teeth, trying to suppress the surging energy inside his body.

    At the same time, the energy from the Blood Spiritual Ginseng��s root, except for those that had been refined into Xuan Qi and used up the Ocean of Yuan Qi within his Dantian, the rest were gradually assimilated into his body.

    The energy flowed between Su Yi��s bones and muscles, making his body to become even more dazzling and radiant as if he had once again gone through the baptism.

    At the same time, the energy also rushed into Su Yi��s mind as it could nourish his spiritual soul.

    This energy, not only could it increase his cultivation, but it could also nourish his body and spiritual soul.

    The energy for Su Yi was too immense and vigorous.

    It was hard to believe that a strand of the root, could unexpectedly have such surging energy.

    ��My lord is not in trouble, right? That energy is still surging!�� White Jade Swallow was a little worried as it could feel that the energy was very formidable. It was afraid that Su Yi would not be able to hang on.

    ��No way, my lord is exceptional. That is nothing for my lord!�� Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger had absolute faith in Su Yi.

    Time had passed by for a very long time. It had been precisely a day. The assault of the energy on Su Yi��s body did not seem to have any signs of diminishing.

    ��Bang!��

    The energy in Su Yi��s body was still assaulting, making Su Yi��s body to glisten while also simultaneously to tremble from it.

    The frenzied energy that assaulted Su Yi��s body had made all his internal organs, bones, and muscles to be washed by one wave after another, creating faint sounds of thunder.

    At this moment, the strength of Su Yi��s Indestructible Vajra Body had been unveiled unmistakably as his entire body glowed, flickering with radiance and bursting out with fluctuations as if to suppress everything.

    Unknowingly when it had started, the aura from within Su Yi��s body had also silently escalated.

    The speed of the escalation was like a rocket, speedily charging upwards.

    ��Bang!��

    All of a sudden, inside Su Yi��s mind, a terrifying aura sipped out, shaking the mysterious space.

 CH 158

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 158: Breaking Through to Yuan Xuan Realm

    Inside Su Yi��s mind, a light crimson spiritual soul fluctuated as its momentum emanated out.

    Presently, the energy of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemed to be able to draw out Su Yi��s spiritual soul, causing it to fluctuate.

    This aura had appeared before back when Su Yi had broken through to the Yuan Soul Realm Eighth Grade.

    It was from when he was in that mysterious imaginary realm that looked realistic, where everything there had already been buried at the end of the Ancient.

    The scorching aura in the imaginary realm had seemingly gone inside Su Yi��s spiritual soul when he was in a state of dazed, trying to burn his spiritual soul.

    But when Su Yi had regained consciousness, his spiritual soul had once again experienced a transformation.

    Now, because of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng��s energy, Su Yi��s spiritual soul once again had this frightening aura.

    ��What a powerful aura!��

    The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Snow Jade Ape and the rest kept on staring with their tongue-tied.

    Under that frightening aura, they uncontrollably shook as their bodies involuntarily trembled.

    The Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, White Jade Swallow, and the Flaming Beast Bird, the three flying beasts spread their wings open as they laid on the ground with shocked expressions.

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was also astonished, simply not believing the things that were happening right before it. This strange human was absolutely a little inconceivable.

    Inside Su Yi��s mind, at the moment, the radiance fluctuated as the light crimson glow was undulating while shaking the surroundings, and transforming into surging rays of sunshine.

    At the same time, inside Su Yi��s mind, the crimson glow was also getting brighter and brighter like a small sun that was waking up as the radiance was unprecedented dazzling.

    The series of lights were brilliant like the galaxy as it gathered towards a place in the center.

    In that instant, Su Yi could distinctly feel that his spiritual power was getting stronger as though it still contained a special kind of power that seemingly was waking up.

    That power was of identical nature to the mysterious power that he had previously used to deal with Dharma Protector Heijiu from the Black Fiend School.

    ��Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi��s heart shook as he seemingly thought of something.

    The First Level of Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body was the Indestructible Vajra Body. The Second Level was the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.

    First Level of Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, the Indestructible Vajra Body, consisted of all types of fortifying the physical body.

    The Second Level was the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, which was to absorb all kinds of spiritual souls.

    Regardless of a beast or a human, all spiritual souls could be absorbed and refined with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to strengthen and fortify his spiritual soul.

    Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, taking the souls of all living beings while strengthening his own!

    Cruel yet overbearing.

    Most importantly, it required sheer might.

    Hence, in those times although he knew the cultivation method for the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, Su Yi did not even dare to think about it as with his cultivation of the Yuan Soul Realm, taking someone else��s spiritual soul to strengthen his own, was undeniably an unrealistic expectation.

    But right now, Su Yi could discern that this feeling seemed to be precisely the feeling of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.

    ��Could it be������

    Su Yi instantly recalled that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was a Heavenly Being and was also a part of the demons. Although it was not a spiritual soul, it had the effect of nourishing the spiritual soul.

    Thus right now, although it was unintentionally, he could fulfill his wishes to start cultivating the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.

    ��Whoosh������

    Inside his mind, the aura of the spiritual soul fluctuated like undulating ripples, bringing along an arrogant and overbearing air that seemed to be able to suppress the Ancient, looking down on the Heavens!

    The mysterious space isolated everything.

    Su Yi sat cross-legged as his entire body was enclosed within the blinding light that shone flamingly like the sun.

    From Su Yi��s body, a holy light sipped out and emanated ripples of fluctuation, as if a mysterious power had transcended time and space, descending from the time of the Ancients!

    All of these were continuing as the glow on Su Yi��s body was getting more and more blinding while it was gradually giving out roars of thunder.

    After three days, Su Yi was finally no longer in pain. Most of the surging energy was refined and was not a threat anymore.

    Su Yi��s physical body was glowing as it tried to assimilate that enormous energy into his body while refining and absorbing all of it.

    Inside his mind, Su Yi��s spiritual soul was also glowing as though it was going to condense everything together while the glow kept getting hotter and more blinding.

    ��This is the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!�� Su Yi was astounded.

    From going out of City of Man, from when his grandfather was hurt, from getting thrown to the towering cliff by the Sacred Mountain, from getting chased by the Black Fiend School and from getting searched by people unscrupulously a few days ago, Su Yi had continually craved to strengthen himself, desiring to become a powerful cultivator one day.

    This goal in Su Yi��s heart was getting more and more firm and unwavering!

    Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, the Second Level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body. Su Yi thought highly of it.

    Presently, he had by chance started to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul causing his heart to be wild with joy.

    Feeling the aura from the spiritual soul, it was as though the soul contained an emperor!

    If there was a day when the cultivation of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul succeeded, and when it had further improved, he would be even more powerful!

    ��I must succeed cultivating the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul as soon as possible!��

    Su Yi gritted his teeth and did not let the happiness get to his head. Even with the root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, it was impossible to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul successfully.

    Back then, he had used three years to finish cultivating the Indestructible Vajra Body.

    The energy converted from the root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was getting lesser and lesser inside his body as the aura within Su Yi��s body was getting stronger while his body emitted light.

    ��My lord has such a powerful aura. Is he going to break through?��

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger was prone on the ground as his brass bell-like eyes were fluctuating. Although his lord only had an aura of the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, it had made him feel fearful as if the aura was resonating with the heaven and earth, the pressure imposing!

    A total of five days later, although the aura on Su Yi��s body was still escalating, the blinding glow had diminished.

    ��Bang!��

    However, only after a short pause, a new aura surged out from within Su Yi��s body, sweeping through the mysterious space.

    ��Rumble rumble������

    At this instant, the glow on Su Yi��s body once again shone brilliantly as a powerful aura made his robe flutter, sweeping through all around making the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, White Jade Swallow and the rest to be shocked.

    ��Yuan Xuan Realm, this human has broken through!��

    From the gap between the entrenched figure of the Golden Python, the gaze of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng drastically changed as it was very shocked. That human brat was unexpectedly alright and had endured it, even succeeded in directly broken through.

    ��My lord has such a powerful aura!��

    Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Snow Jade Ape and the rest were astonished.

    At the moment, feeling the aura of the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade on Su Yi��s body, his level of valiant was no trivial matter as it was utterly incomparable to the humans on the same level of cultivation as him.

    Even beasts with the same cultivation could not be on par.

    ��Crack������

    The aura finally became peaceful. Su Yi opened his eyes as the glow in his eyes was blinding. Then, it subsided.

    ��Hu������

    He exhaled a breath from his throat. Before he had the time to feel the changes from the breakthrough, Su Yi could already directly sense the differences within his body presently.

    Everything had become stronger!

    This kind of strengthening was not just an increase by a small step, but had skyrocketed many times!

    His body, the Ocean of Yuan Qi within his Dantian and even his spiritual soul����

    Entirely everything had all changed.

    His bones and muscles had become stronger, while he had an abundant Yuan Qi and the spiritual power in his mind was also emitting light.

    All of this converged together, indistinctly releasing a powerful aura, giving him a strong feeling.

    ��Congratulations, my lord on breaking through!��

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Flaming Beast Bird and the rest were extremely excited and congratulated Su Yi for the breakthrough.

    ��You can finally let me go, right? Your Granddaddy, I, am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng. Quickly let go of me!��

    The voice of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng transmitted from the gaps within Golden Python��s entrenched figure.

    ��Release that radish!�� Su Yi opened his mouth as his expression revealed his glee. He was very content as he had no idea that with just a root of the radish, could allow him to break through to the Yuan Xuan Realm, causing him to feel that reaching to the Yuan Xuan Realm was not that difficult at all.

    If someone knew what Su Yi was thinking presently, they would probably yearn to smack Su Yi to death.

 CH 159

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 159: Was There Anymore Spiritual Essence?

    The root of a Blood Spiritual Ginseng in the Demonic Void Realm was an absolute treasure.

    If the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was in its flourishing period, even a single root would be comparable to a Mirage Grade High-Level elixir. A priceless value.

    It might not be difficult for those personal disciples from the major sects and schools to get Mirage Grade elixirs to assault the Yuan Xuan Realm, but it would be unquestionably hard to use a Blood Spiritual Ginseng��s root to attack the Yuan Xuan Realm!

    By comparison, the root of a Blood Spiritual Ginseng was unmistakably much better.

    Listening to Su Yi��s words, the Golden Python let go of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��My lord has broken through. I also want to eat this Blood Spiritual Ginseng.�� Da Bao and Xiao Ling climbed onto Su Yi��s shoulders as they stared at Su Yi with glowing eyes.

    ��Sure, in the future I will give it to you guys to eat.�� Su Yi slightly smiled as his eyes were also secretly gleaming. One root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng already had so much effect. He could make use of this in the future.

    ��Wishful thinking! Granddaddy Seng, I, will not obey your orders unless I have died!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng stared at Su Yi with a look that viewed death as though returning home.

    ��Don��t worry. I did not mention that I want to pluck your roots now. Moreover, with your present condition, I must at least wait until you have fully recovered. Additionally, I will only pluck some of your roots, while you will still be able to grow them back in the future, which is nothing much for you. Why are you acting so selfish?�� Su Yi glanced at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng with a much better attitude.

    At this moment, Su Yi had wholeheartedly believed that it was the rumored Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had broken through to the Demonic Void Realm. In the future, whether his grandfather could recover or even advance, would all depend on this Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��Wishful thinking. Do you think that Granddaddy Seng��s root, can be plucked whenever you want?!�� The Blood Spiritual Ginseng felt dismal. What kind of brat had it encountered that seemed to be different from the average human?

    ��No need to worry, in the future I will just pluck less.�� Su Yi sheepishly smiled. His gaze secretly changed as he continued to coax the Blood Spiritual Ginseng: ��Granddaddy Seng, you are truly indeed a Blood Spiritual Ginseng. But why did you become so wretched?��

    ��Now you finally believe that Granddaddy Seng, I, am a Blood Spiritual Ginseng!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had a face full of injustice as it was very agitated. Later, it shook the roots on its body as it told Su Yi: ��Didn��t I already tell you? Back then, I was interrupted when I was trying to break through. This time, I did not have the time to prepare, so my tribulation had failed, and I consequently came into this space.��

    Glancing at the surroundings, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng seemingly still had some lingering fear towards this space. But as it glanced at the field of herbs, its gaze secretly changed. With a face full of insouciance, it continued to say towards Su Yi: ��Then is there any more of your Spiritual Essence? That Spiritual Essence has some benefits for me. Since I have helped you to break through, then you should give me some Spiritual Essence, so that we can call it even.��

    ��The Spiritual Essence was all used up by you, okay?�� When the Spiritual Essence was brought up, Su Yi��s heart still felt a little stung.

    However, since it was indeed the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, and he had also gained immense benefits from it by directly breaking through to the Yuan Xuan Realm, Su Yi��s heart felt much better.

    ��With that being the case then why not do it like this, since I am currently still wounded, I will stay inside here for some time to nurse myself back to health, hoping that there will still be chances to continue to pass the tribulation!��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng glanced at Su Yi as it said this while carefully observing Su Yi. It seemed that it wanted to capture the changes in Su Yi��s expression while within its eyes, there was some sentimental.

    ��No problem, definitely no problem. Granddaddy Seng can relax and nurse your health back here.��

    Su Yi��s eyes secretly moved without revealing anything on his expression as he asked the Blood Spiritual Ginseng: ��But, I thought that Granddaddy Seng had failed the tribulation? How can you continue to pass the tribulation?��

    ��I did fail, but strictly speaking, it is not entirely failing but only merely avoided.��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng said while peeping at Su Yi. Its eyes were somewhat avoiding him as it continued: ��When I was undergoing the First oTribulation, towards the end, I could not continue to contend against it. Just when I thought that I would be fraught with grim possibilities of survival, because of your appearance with the mysterious space, it had interrupted the tribulation. That��s why even though I have failed my tribulation, you could also say that I have only dodged it. Although there will be a huge impact in the future, I will still have the chance to assault it again. Only, the tribulation that I will encounter the next time will be much more difficult than before.��

    ��Is that so������ Su Yi��s eyes moved. He indeed did hear that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng mentioned that its tribulation had failed and that initially, even if it did not die, its cultivation would drop back. But, because of the mysterious space, although the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had failed the tribulation, it had, nevertheless, dodged it, resulting in its Demonic Void Realm being unstable which could slip after some time. If it wanted to undergo the First Tribulation again, it would be much harder than before that the chances of succeeding would be less than one in ten thousand.

    ��Granddaddy Seng can relax here while nursing your health back.�� The expression of Su Yi changed as he smiled.

    Moments later, Su Yi brought Snow Jade Ape, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest to leave the mysterious space.

    When Su Yi and the rest left, inside the mysterious space, the expression of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng instantly changed as it secretly revealed an astonished face and mumbled: ��Such a precious place. Exactly, what kind of place is this? If I really can cultivate in here for a period of time, there are hopes for my First Tribulation to succeed.��

    ��������������������

    ��My lord, in the future, will I truly get to eat that Blood Spiritual Ginseng? I can feel that the taste must be great.�� Inside the wet cave, a ��rumbling�� sound rang from the waterfall on the outside. Da Bao coiled around Su Yi��s shoulder as it still could not forget about it.

    The aromatic herb smell that emanated from the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was an irresistible temptation for the beasts.

    ��There will be a chance.�� Su Yi smilingly replied.

    ��My lord, I heard that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng is very sneaky and sly. You must beware of it.�� Golden Python warned Su Yi as it was cautious of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng.

    ��It is certainly sneaky.�� Su Yi slightly smiled while responding.

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was tortured by having its root plucked, but it surprisingly did not even mention about leaving the mysterious space.

    How could Su Yi not understand its intentions? The mysterious space could increase the potency and grades of the Spiritual Herbs and elixirs, so for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, there would be an unmistakably tremendous benefit for it.

    Unquestionably, that old fellow, Blood Spiritual Ginseng, had discovered that the mysterious space had a tremendous effect for it, so it did not want to leave.

    As for Su Yi, this was undoubtedly beneficial for him as the more potent the Blood Spiritual Ginseng got, the better the effect for his grandfather. Hence, he had no plans for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng to leave.

    Afterward, Su Yi told the Golden Python, White Jade Swallow and the rest about the things that had happened recently and that there were several Demonic Emperor Realm beasts in the area.

    ��Demonic Emperor Realm!��

    After hearing it, the eyes of the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest all shone with lights full of expectation and yearning.

    With their bloodline, no matter how much they cultivated, it would be nearly impossible to reach such high levels of cultivation. To be able to be in the Demonic Spirit Realm was already a miracle.

    For cultivation, humans would firstly look at their talent.

    If, their talent was weak, then no matter how hard they trained, they would not be able to achieve much in life.

 CH 160

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Sorry no chapters last few days, because of no internet�� >.>

    Chapter 160: Child Of The Demons

    Hence, that was why those big sects or schools would check for their talents first before accepting disciples.

    It was impossible for any sects or schools to spread their resources widely for everyone and to also brought out so many resources to deplete. Thus, they could only groom those disciples with promising futures.

    As for the beasts, their bloodlines would decide their future achievements.

    Some beasts had inadequate bloodlines that no matter how much they cultivated, they would not be able to become a strong beast in the  Demonic Void Realm or the Demonic Emperor Realm.

    Reportedly, some beasts with an extremely high bloodline, from the moment they were born, they were destined to become a royalty among the demons, capable of intimidating the other party.

    The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, White Jade Swallow, Spectral Mouse, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest, initially only had average bloodlines, and could only survive on the outskirts of the Forest of Demons.

    They worked hard on cultivating, wanting to become powerful, but no matter how hard they trained, they would not be able to achieve much.

    However, it was different now as all of them had gained the inheritance from the mysterious space.

    Only they knew precisely how mighty the inheritance that they had gained was.

    Everything had become possible in the future!

    Later, Su Yi made Golden Python, Spectral Mouse, White Jade Swallow and the rest to go out first to see whether the Nine Lives Cat Demon and those other powerful beasts were still around the area.

    ��Yes, my lord.��

    White Jade Swallow and the rest, replied as they left the cave. Although the hundred feet waterfall was turbulent, it could not stop them.

    Half a day later, White Jade Swallow and the rest had returned and informed Su Yi that there did not seem to be a massive amount of beasts in the area and there were also no signs of strong beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm.

    ��Let��s leave here.�� Su Yi finally felt rest assured. Then they charged out of the waterfall while Su Yi sat on the White Jade Swallow.

    ��Yuan Xuan Realm!��

    Su Yi landed within the chain of mountains. The aura on his body surged as he smashed his fist onto a sky-high tree with a scurfy skin like that of a dragon.

    ��Bang!��

    The sky-high tree cracked into pieces, and the leaves fell everywhere. The surrounding floor was shaking as a crack extended.

    ��My lord is so strong!��

    The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger was shocked as its eyes widened in astonishment. The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger itself was a beast with overpowering strength, but at the moment, it distinctly felt that even when it was at the Demonic Xuan Realm First Grade, its power was far from Su Yi��s pure strength.

    ��Let��s test out the power!��

    Su Yi spotted a rock not far away, and his gaze momentarily shone. He wanted to know the difference between the Yuan Xuan Realm and the Yuan Soul Realm. His Yuan Qi surged while it ran through his meridians with a rumbling sound like that of wind and thunder.

    ��Boom!��

    The large rock exploded open with clouds of dust flying everywhere, and gravel flung towards the sky!

    ��My goodness!��

    The Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest were stunned.

    The power was so robust that even beasts on the same cultivation level would not be his opponent.

    ��What do you guys think, with my lord��s strength, can he contend against those children of the demons with strong bloodlines at the same cultivation level?�� Spectral Mouse questioned. Although they were also beasts, as long as their cultivations had not reached the Demonic Void Realm, they were not acknowledged, as genuine members of the demons.

    However, from the moment those children of the demons were born, they were destined to be mighty members of the demons due to their extremely high bloodline. They were naturally powerful.

    ��My lord is enough to surpass those children, and one day, we will also become real members of the demons, becoming one of the royalty!��

    The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger deeply growled with a luminous gleam flashing in its eyes.

    ��So satisfying!��

    Not far away, Su Yi had stopped testing his power.

    After taking a deep breath, Su Yi smiled. The difference between the Yuan Xuan Realm and Yuan Soul Realm was too huge.

    ��Not enough, this is only the beginning!��

    Su Yi did not get too excited as he was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm. If it was Ji Chao from the Sacred Mountain, although he was only a few years older than him, he had almost reached the Yuan Xuan Realm since a long time ago.

    Su Yi reckoned that under the resources of the Sacred Mountain, Ji Chao should have already stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    It was reported that Liu Ruoxi had already stepped into the Yuan Xuan Realm a long, long time ago before him.

    There were also other disciples with exceptional talent from the big sects and schools.

    Additionally, behind them were strong cultivators guiding them with powerful techniques. There were also various types of cultivation resources supporting them.

    If he wanted to surpass them, then he could only work even harder to cultivate and grind himself.

    Under the waterfall, Su Yi composed himself and tidied his clothes.

    Once again, the time he had spent in the Forest of Demons was not short. The Su Yi now had grown a little taller, while his face still revealed some tenderness to it, yet compared to people of the same age as him, there was more sharpness and steadiness to it.

    ��Continue to grind!��

    Su Yi said to Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.

    Several days had passed since the commotion that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had created. The Grand Beast Canyon seemed to have once again regained its original peace with no more appearances of those powerful beasts.

    Despite this, Su Yi did not dare to carelessly rush in, not daring to even be separated too far from Golden Python and the rest.

    Even though Golden Python and the rest were in the Demonic Spirit Realm, they were much stronger than Su Yi.

    During the day, Su Yi would sharpen himself, while at night, he would enter the mysterious space to cultivate.

    Inside the mysterious space, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had long drilled itself into the land with its roots plunged into the ground. Its entire body permeated a green-red glow while its leaves on the top gradually recovered its freshly green radiance.

    Over the course of time, Su Yi had entirely stabilized his cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.

    ��My lord, there is a commotion in the front. Many beasts are chasing after a human girl.�� Another day had passed and in the morning when Su Yi walked out of the mysterious space, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly who was guarding outside, enthusiastically told Su Yi.

    ��Chasing after a human girl? What��s her strength?�� Su Yi stretched his waist and smoothly replied. He could feel that he was improving every day, and this type of feeling was very comfortable. The mysterious space, together with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, was simply like a tiger with added wings.

    ��The human girl is not that old, about the same age as my lord. She is quite pretty, while her strength did not seem to have reached the Yuan Spirit Realm. However, amongst the beasts that were chasing her, there were two Ice-Cold Wild Wolves in the Demonic Spirit Realm. That human girl will be dead for sure.�� The Flaming Beast Bird replied.

    ��Is that so������

    Su Yi arched his eyebrow as he was not really affected by it. After all, there were many people, dying under the mouths of the beasts every day in the Forest of Demons.

    ��About the same age as me and is also quite pretty. Could it be������

    All of a sudden, Su Yi��s expression changed as an image of a person floated in his mind. It couldn��t be such a coincidence that it was her, right?

    ��Quick, where has she fled to and bring me to her quickly!��

    Abruptly, Su Yi��s expression became urgent. Regardless of whether it was her or not, it was better to check.

    ����������������

    ��Howl!��

    A wolf howled while it echoed around the entire forest.

    Around twenty white bodies of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were howling and emitting a chilling air. Their mouths were filled with sharp teeth as they surrounded a young girl.

    The young girl��s complexion was as white as paper with disheveled hair and she looked miserable.

    As she glanced at the twenty over Ice-Cold Wild Wolves before her, the expression of the young girl became extremely imposing.

    She had never thought that she would unexpectedly lure a group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves. If she had known about this earlier, undoubtedly she would not have gone there alone and would be well-prepared.

    ��Howl������

    The Ice-Cold Wild Wolves howled as they seemed to be unable to restrain themselves any longer. They opened their bloody mouths wide, showing a mouth full of sharp teeth while their auras were remarkably frightening!

 CH 161

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 161: Coming To The Rescue.

    ��Rumble rumble������

    A group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves pounced forward as the bloody smell from its blood-dripping mouth assailed the nostrils with incomparable fierceness. Bringing along with a violent and frosty aura, they directly sprang onto the young girl.

    Such a group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves with their auras surging had caused the nearby temperature to abruptly drop as if the surrounding air had fallen into an icy cave.

    ��Swish!�� Inside the young girl��s hand, a long crimson whip appeared which created a ��whizzing�� sound as it whipped towards the few Ice-Cold Wild Wolves that had pounced forward first.

    ��Crack������ The long crimson whip emitted a radiance while its ferocious power felt very oppressive.

    The young girl seemed to be using her full strength as she instantly whipped two Ice-Cold Wild Wolves away.

    ��Howl������

    However, an even more powerful Ice-Cold Wild Wolf at the back of the group directly held the whip down with its sharp claws.

    The expression of the young girl changed. Xuan Qi surged while the aura on her body was like a fluctuating bloody fog, causing the power of the long crimson whip to rise with a blood-stained glow spreading along it, smacking that Ice-Cold Wild Wolf away.

    ��Howl!�� The howl of the wolf was terrifying as a whiff of powerful freezing aura swept through.

    Then, an Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm leaped out. Its sharp claws were like hooks, directly slashing towards the young girl.

    A tint of imposingness flashed within the young girl��s eyes. Scurrying, she maneuvered the long crimson whip to wrap around the claws of that Ice-Cold Wild Wolf and pulled hard, trying to jerk the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf into flinging away.

    ��Howl!�� But the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf was much stronger than what the young girl had expected. Its body flew in mid-air while it took advantage of the moment it had landed to burst out with frightening power. The frosty aura spread through the long crimson whip, causing the body of the young girl to stagger backward.

    ��Crack������ That Ice-Cold Wild Wolf was fearsome and vicious as it opened its blood-dripping mouth, trying to swallow that young girl directly.

    The frosty aura and bloody smell assailed the nostrils, which could make people retch and even faint.

    The expression of the young girl changed considerably. She hastily lifted her legs and leaped with Xuan Qi surging under her feet as the delicate and beautiful figure abruptly jumped to a low altitude. The hair behind her back fluttered as she stepped on top of the head of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm.

    The young girl��s figure was quick and swift as she avoided the blood-dripping mouth and directly leaped forward, trying to take the chance to escape.

    ��Howl!�� But at the same time, the second Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm pounced forward with a frosty chilling light glowing on its sharp claws looking as though it could freeze everything.

    The young girl had no way to escape. Her pearly white teeth firmly bit onto her tender lips as she condensed a hand seal. The Xuan Qi within her body fluctuated to its peak and transformed into the print of a fist, directly clashing with the center of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf��s sharp claws.

    ��Boom!�� An explosion sound burst out, and the figure of the young girl directly flew away, crashing harshly onto the ground.

    ��Crack������ A chilling light swept past as the first Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm seized the chance to slash its sharp claws onto the back of the shoulder of the young girl. Fresh blood abruptly spilled everywhere.

    The back of the dress of the young girl had ripped. Several wounds that were horribly mangled and deep enough to see the bone were discovered on her snow-white skin which was too horrible to be seen.

    ��Pu������ The young girl spewed out fresh blood as her body also promptly crashed heavily onto the ground. With her cultivation, it was indeed impossible to contend against this group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.

    ��Howl������ There was only gore and ruthlessness in the eyes of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves. An Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm opened its blood-dripping mouth wide to swallow the young girl into its mouth.

    The expression of the young girl became extremely imposing. However, at the moment, she no longer had the strength to contend against it. It seemed like she was about to die here.

    ��Chirp!�� At this crucial moment, a sharp cry pierced through the clouds and shattered the rocks. A huge ferocious bird spread its wings and dived down. Its aura was shockingly hot as it burnt the empty sky. With speed like that of a sudden clap of thunder which left no time for covering one��s ears, its sharp claws reached out and grabbed onto the shoulder of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm.

    ��Howl!�� The Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Spirit Realm felt something was wrong as it roared and quickly dodging. However, it was too late. Its shoulder was torn with several cracks as though a flame had burnt past it. Within the mangled wound, there was a layer of burnt skin as it roared out in agony.

    ��Howl!�� The remaining Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were furious while their entire bodies glowed with a whistling frosty aura and intertwining lights. Their auras were fearsome as they raised their heads to glare at the several ferocious birds flying in the sky.

    ��Roar������ At the same time, there were tremors within the forest in front of them. Beasts roared like thunder and with shocking momentum as several enormous beasts rushed out.

    The unexpected arrival of this unforeseen event had made the young girl feel surprised.

    After that, the pale face of the young girl changed considerably as her eyes could not believe what she had seen.

    On the back of the White Jade Swallow, she saw a young man sitting on it while his black hair fluttered and his robe flickered, exhibiting some divineness and robustness.

    ��It is him����!��

    How could she forget about this young man? To think that this young man was actually not dead and had even suddenly appeared at this moment. It also seemed like this group of powerful beasts were also brought by him.

    ��Get lost!�� On the back of the White Jade Swallow, Su Yi glanced at the several Ice-Cold Wild Wolves on the ground and shouted. His voice was sharp and resolute.

    ��Who are you human? Do you have a death wish?!�� The gazes of the several Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were astounded. The leading two Ice-Cold Wild Wolves did not seem to have the intention of retreating, especially the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf that got scratched by Flaming Beast Bird as it was furious and raised its head to roar.

    ��Foul beasts. Kill!�� Su Yi��s expression became dark while a chilling gaze swept past.

    ��Roar!�� ��Chirp!�� A tiger roared from the forest and a ferocious bird trilled. The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Flaming Beast Bird, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest directly pounced, instantly sweeping towards that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.

    Su Yi also leaped from the back of the White Jade Swallow and then dived down. Xuan Qi surged beneath his feet as an aura was released.

    ��Howl!�� An Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic Xuan Realm Third Grade howled aggressively. A frosty aura surged on its entire body as it directly pounced towards Su Yi.

    Su Yi arched his eyebrows. Without retreating, a hand reached out as he initiated the Hundred Transformation Steps and directly grabbed onto the forelimb of the claw that the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf had extended out.

    The expression of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf changed as it was shocked while trying to break free.

    But the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf found that no matter how much it struggled, it was unable to break free. Its resistance was useless as the human had firmly grabbed onto its forelimb. The pain was unbearable as though its bone was going to break.

    ��Go and die!�� Su Yi deeply growled while grabbing onto the forelimb of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf like he was flinging a rock, and directly hurled the wolf upwards, crashing it onto a nearby huge rock. It was simply overbearing!

    ��Bang!�� The sound of flesh splitting open rang out, and the huge rock cracked.

    After a painful wail from the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf, its entire flesh was mangled badly like a pool of blood as it directly stuck onto the cracked huge rock, unquestionably dead.

    ��Howl������

    An explosion sound rang through the surroundings like thunder as beasts kept roaring. The group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves was wailing terribly.

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Snow Jade Ape, Flaming Beast Bird, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Golden Python and the rest were beasts in the Demonic Spirit Realm. Additionally, they were still improving recently as their cultivation had skyrocketed.

    These Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were completely not their opponent as they were nearly killed instantly by Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.

    The two leading Ice-Cold Wild Wolves in the Demonic Spirit Realm First Grade had been directly smacked down by the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and Snow Jade Ape.

 CH 162

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 162: Rendering Good For Resentment!

    Su Yi directly walked towards the young girl who at the moment, couldn��t even climb up and was lying on the ground with an appearance of 14-15 years old. Her original white and tender skin which had a tint of pink on her snow-white skin as if water could be squeezed out from it was now as white as paper.

    However, while that body with a thin waist and four slender limbs laid on the floor, the figure appeared even more alluring. Besides the young girl who had ransacked him, who else could it be?

    The young girl in the red dress glanced at Su Yi with a smile that was squeezed out from her ashen face. With a weak breath, she said: ��It��s great that you are not dead. I knew that you would be alright.�� ��It��s true that what goes around comes around!�� Su Yi��s face was no longer pale as his facial features were remarkably dimensional on his face. Under the thin and long sword-like brows, his eyes were sparkling with light as the corner of his lips slightly curved up in a smile.

    But, in the eyes of the young girl, the smile had unknowingly given her goosebumps.

    ��What are you going to do?�� The smile on the young girl��s face vanished as she glared at Su Yi with a warning and stated: ��If you dare to lay a finger on me, I will never let you off.�� As her eyes stared towards Su Yi, for some unknown reasons, it made Su Yi��s heart be in a trance as if it was covered up in a layer of frost while the blood in his body had also unknowingly started to fluctuate.

    Su Yi��s eyes secretly moved faintly. This young girl could certainly change her face faster than flipping through a book.

    But no matter what, he had to take revenge today.

    ��Little bitch, you still dare to threaten me? I have said before that you better not land into my hands. I am going to rape you first and then kill you. Then rape you again and kill������ Su Yi��s expression was dark. Back then, the young girl had harmed him horribly and robbed him of everything. He must take this revenge regardless of anything.

    ��You dare�� Pu���� The young girl coldly glanced at Su Yi. But her injuries were too severe that she vomited out blood while her eyes became dark and she fainted.

    ��Hey, don��t pretend to die. Do you honestly think that by pretending to be dead, you will be fine?�� Su Yi felt very gloomy. Shortly after checking, he confirmed that the young girl had indeed fainted due to her injuries being too severe.

    ��������������������

    Two hours later, inside a natural cave, Su Yi hugged the young girl like a soft jade in his arms.

    The young girl was still unconscious. Su Yi gently placed her onto a flat rock as the wound on her shoulder had mangled so severely that bones could be detected. Bright red blood had stained her entire back.

    ��I cannot let you die so easily, or else it would be letting you off too lightly.�� Su Yi mumbled.

    Previously when he had stayed in the Forest of Demons for three years, he often had this kind of wounds on his body, so he was able to deal with this situation with ease. Moreover, the present was not the same as the past as he had no shortage of medicinal herbs with him now.

    Su Yi checked on the state of the young girl��s injuries. Fresh red blood had stained her entire back. He tore open the back of her dress and saw that the flesh had mangled so severely that bones could be detected. He secretly sighed as it was already fortunate that the young girl was not split into half by that Ice-Cold Wild Wolf.

    He took out some medicinal herbs from the mysterious space and ground it into powder.

    ��I am not saving you because I want to, but because I don��t want you to die so early!�� Su Yi softly mumbled as he ripped off a piece of clean cloth from his shirt and gently wiped the surrounding of the wound on the young girl��s back, revealing that white, tender and radiant skin.

    Only, presently, Su Yi did not have the heart to admire that jade-like skin as he sprinkled the powdered herb onto the back of the young girl. Then, he gently flipped her over and stuffed a stalk of recovery elixir into her mouth.

    The young girl was still unconscious, and her complexion was remarkably white. Even the hair on her sideburns was tainted with blood. However, on that pair of tender lips, was a natural scarlet color while her body emitted a unique fragrance. Although at the moment her eyes were closed, it still brought a special kind of attractiveness.

    Su Yi quietly watched while he involuntary kept glancing at her. He secretly sighed as this girl was still so young, yet she was already such a femme fatale. After a few more years, she would be even more ravishing.

    ��But the most vicious is a woman��s heart!�� Hatred brew inside Su Yi��s heart as he remembered being deceived by this girl and almost dying in her hands.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Su Y then insolently searched the body of the young girl, taking out numerous interspatial bags.

    After checking through the interspatial bags one by one, none of them had seals on them. These were precisely the interspatial bags that had been, ransacked from Su Yi��s body.

    Inside the interspatial bags, the enormous amount of Yuan Stones were there without any losses. Among them, even the Ling Bao Pavilion��s black card was still there.

    Only, there was one more interspatial bag that had a seal on. Su Yi guessed that it must be the young girl��s and impolitely kept it on his body.

    After he finished everything, Su Yi once again sized up the young girl. There was an aura fluctuating around her body, meaning that the recovery elixir and the powdered herb must be working their effect. Her life should not be in danger anymore, barely escaping from death.

    Except inside Su Yi��s heart, he kept having the feeling that all of these were too good for the young girl.

    This girl had robbed him of everything, almost causing him to die. On the contrary, he had now saved her. It was unexpectedly rendering good for resentment.

    ��Forget it, since I am the bigger person. Dead or alive, it is all up to the heavens to decide.�� Su Yi planned to leave since he felt that he had already been very gracious.

    However, when he walked to the opening of the cave, he once again halted his footsteps.

    He turned back to glance at the young girl who had not yet awakened. They were still within the Grand Beast Canyon and furthermore, the cave was not completely safe as a beast could come in at any time.

    With the state of the girl now, she could be a dessert for any beast that happened to come in.

    ��Afterall, she is a girl. Moreover, she is a beautiful girl too��..�� Moments later, Su Yi returned to the cave, planning to leave only when the young girl had woken up.

    He made Golden Python, Spectral Mouse and the rest to do whatever they want inside the cave, separating them to train while also providing protection.

    Su Yi sat cross-legged inside the cave and summoned out the mysterious space, operating with ease as he opened the young girl��s interspatial bag.

    ��Yuan Stones, elixirs, Spiritual Herbs������ The interspatial bag was big, having many Yuan Stones and even Mirage Grade High-Level Elixirs. There were also numerous medicinal herbs and Spiritual Herbs. All of these added together was admittedly a great harvest, enough to make Su Yi satisfied.

    Only, inside the interspatial bag, there were no martial arts techniques and even cultivation techniques.

    However, for Su Yi, cultivation techniques were insignificant.

    Su Yi only needed to cultivate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Heavens Taming Incantation as these would be enough for him.

    As for martial arts techniques, at the moment, Su Yi did not have any need for it as all of the martial arts techniques with Su Yi were in the king grade, and there was also an emperor grade martial art that he was unable to practice.

    Inside the interspatial bag, there were many women��s clothing and feminine supplies. Su Yi curiously flipped through them as all of them had a faint, delicate fragrance.

    ��This is a little pervy.�� Su Yi secretly scolded himself. After placing everything back to their original place, he walked out of the mysterious space.

    Glancing at the young girl beside him, Su Yi reckoned that she would still need some time before she could wake up. So, he started to cultivate the Heavens Taming Incantation to train his spiritual soul.

    The next day, Su Yi once again helped the girl to change medication and stuffed another stalk of recovery elixir into her mouth.

    ��This can be considered as doing something good too.�� Su Yi mumbled to himself. He initially had wanted to seek revenge on the young girl, but who knew that he would end up taking care of her.

    For the subsequent three days, Su Yi would help the young girl to change medication once a day.

    The wound on the young girl��s back where bones could be detected had miraculously exceedingly recovered as it had started to patch together.

    The breathing of the young girl had already stabilized while her complexion had also returned to its peaceful state as if she was sound asleep.

    ��Indeed she is good-looking, comparable to Liu Ruoxi.�� Su Yi mumbled in his heart.

 CH 163

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 164: Charming and Gently Applying Medication!

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the other two beasts followed tightly behind Su Yi while staring at the young girl with an utter warning glance in their fearsome eyes.

    Looking at Su Yi who had returned, a glint secretly flashed past the young girl��s eyes as her enchanting pale face revealed a smile while saying: ��Shall we make a deal?��

    Su Yi��s index finger touched his chin as he mulled over it and asked the young girl: ��What��s the deal?��

    ��I will still need a few more days to recover. During that time, you will guard over me, and we will go to that treasure land together. The treasure in there will be split evenly between us. How about it?�� The young girl stared at Su Yi with her big beautiful eyes. Along with that enchanting temperament, it was very tantalizing.

    ��What if you suddenly attack me when you have fully recovered or leave to find the treasure by yourself?�� Su Yi faintly laughed. It was better to take precautions when facing this girl since there was nothing that the girl would not be able to do.

    ��You have so many beasts in the Demonic Spirit Realm behind you that even I cannot deal with, so why would you be afraid of me attacking you? It should be me that is afraid of you attacking me and also stealing all of the treasures for yourself when the time comes.

    Furthermore, with so many beasts by your side, it is impossible for me to escape. Indeed, I cannot give you any reassurance, but I swear that when the time comes, I will unconditionally bring you along. If you believe in me, after a few days when I have fully healed, we will go and find that treasure together. If you do not believe in me, then we can go our separate ways now!�� The young girl spoke with a determined expression.

    Su Yi was deep in thought while staring at the young girl. He honestly did not know whether she was telling the truth or lying.

    However, it was indeed uncommon for such a young girl to survive in the Grand Beast Canyon alone for so long. There must be a motive for her to come here.

    As for the precious treasure that was beyond anyone��s imagination, it was impossible for Su Yi to not be interested.

    ��Deal. But if you are lying to me, I will make sure that you regret it!�� After contemplating for a moment, Su Yi then glanced towards the young girl and nodded his head.

    Even though the girl was powerful, Su Yi thought that since he had the Golden Python and the rest with him, it was certainly enough to handle the young girl.

    ��Relax, I will definitely not lie to you. Furthermore, you are my savior.�� Seeing that Su Yi had nodded his head, the young girl smiled with her eyes while she pouted her scarlet lips with unsuspecting temptation as she asked: ��I still do not know what your name is.��

    ��Yi Su.�� Su Yi answered.

    ��My name is Mo Yue, the ��Mo�� for no and the ��Yue�� for moon.�� Mo Yue smiled while pouting, which was very enchanting.

    ��Go heal your wounds first.�� Su Yi nodded his head and kept glancing at Mo Yue.

    ��Oh, my interspatial bag should be with you, right? All of the things inside the interspatial bag shall be yours. But can you return my dresses and feminine supplies to me? If you want to keep some as a keepsake, I can give them to you some other time, and it is also fine even if you want my intimate clothing.�� Mo Yue glanced at Su Yi, with laughter in her eyes. Her pair of scarlet lips looked as though they were sweetly smiling and talking as if she was purposely taunting him, which was so peerlessly seductive.

    ��Where does this witch come from?�� Su Yi secretly frowned, but his expression did not change.

    ��I will return it to you and nevermind about intimate clothing since I have no interest in them.�� Su Yi lightly said as he threw over Mo Yue��s interspatial bag.

    ��Thank you.��

    Mo Yue smiled and afterward, she blinked her eyes towards Su Yi with her long curly lashes, and big sparkling eyes as she spoke: ��The medication you applied for me, is there any more left? The effect seems to be quite good.��

    ��There is still a little more.�� Su Yi nodded his head.

    ��Then can you help me to apply one more time? Sending Buddha to the west, helping people to the end.��

    Mo Yue lightly smiled as her black eyebrows curved and eyelashes curled along with her bright eyes, exhibiting a beauty that could not be tainted by the world.

    This sort of beauty had momentarily caused Su Yi to be secretly in a trance.

    This kind of girl at such a young age could already make so many pretty girls lose their beauty. She was like a witch, yet she was also like an elf.

    Following after her words had landed, Mo Yue turned her body and gently leaned on the rock. Her legs were long and slender while one of her legs bent, outlining an incomparably enchanting curve with a lazy appearance that undeniably, still unveiled some childishness, yet was already utterly alluring.

    ��Gulp������

    For an unknown reason, Su Yi��s throat felt a little hot as he secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    The moment when the girl changed her face, it was like a witch, savage and ruthless that was downright sinister.

    However, at the moment, it was also utterly alluring like it was untainted by the world as the two types of temperament merged into one body.

    ��What��s wrong? Are you still afraid that I will attack you? I, however, cannot win against your beasts.�� Mo Yue softly laid down while she gently lifted her snow-white wrists as her delicate hands pulled the tattered clothes on her back open, revealing the wound that had burst apart. Her eyebrows secretly grimaced as she did not turn her head and said faintly to Su Yi.

    Su Yi was briefly stunned. He hesitated for a moment and glanced at Mo Yue. Even though he did not want to go over, his feet had disobediently walked over.

    When he reached Mo Yue��s side, Su Yi secretly became vigilant and tried to wipe away the powdered herb that he had previously applied.

    ��Mmm mmm������.��

    Mo Yue leaned softly. Although Su Yi was very gentle, her back was in excruciating pain while she occasionally grimaced and softly groaned.

    But, when such a sound traveled into Su Yi��s ears, it caused him to scowl.

    The sound had unknowingly, made Su Yi��s tongue dry and mouth parched as if a fire was seemingly burning inside his body.

    ��Mmm����. Mmm������

    Mo Yue did not sense Su Yi��s strange reaction as she kept groaning softly.

    She would also occasionally slightly squirmed her enchanting and alluring body. Her waist slightly moved, causing the outline of her body to look even more impressive and tempting.

    Su Yi was close to her, and he was precisely at the age full of vigor. With such a witch-like girl, he was immediately thrown in a torturous state.

    ��Can you stop yelling?!�� Su Yi finally could no longer bear it and shouted towards Mo Yue.

    ��Then you should be gentler. It is painful.�� Mo Yue softly remarked while the tone of her voice was also sluggish.

    ��I am already being very gentle.�� Su Yi rolled his eyes, but he still became even gentler.

    When he finished wiping off the remaining powdered medicinal herb, Su Yi discovered that the wound on her back had nearly healed up. Only because of that sudden outburst earlier, it had torn open some slits as blood had sipped out.

    Taking out the medicinal herbs and operating with ease, he milled it into powder and once again applied it onto Mo Yue��s back.

    ��Mmm����. Mmm������

    The powdered herb brought a little sting when applied onto wounds, causing Mo Yue to grimace once again as she lightly bit her scarlet lips. A soft groaning sound was also, emitted from her throat.

    Most importantly, the witch girl would occasionally clench her legs together and squirm her body while a faint, delicate fragrance from her body directly assailed Su Yi��s nose.

    ��Bear, bear with it!��

    Amidst such a scene, Su Yi almost could not hold on as his face was flushed red. The area under his belly was already blazing hot as he forcibly bore with it.

    ��Done.��

    After he finished applying the powdered herb, Su Yi rapidly turned his body around to leave. If he stayed there for any longer, he would not be able to hang on.

    ��You have touched my back for so long, including the times when I am unconscious. Were there any feelings?�� After the medication was applied, Mo Yue gently sat up as she pulled her dress while glancing at Su Yi. Blinking her big eyes, she slightly smiled as she questioned him.

 CH 164

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    We accidentally posted Chapter 164 previously instead of 163, so you have already read 164, Please go back and read the correct 163 in previous chapter.. Sorry for the trouble..!

    Chapter 164: Charming and Gently Applying Medication!

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the other two beasts followed tightly behind Su Yi while staring at the young girl with an utter warning glance in their fearsome eyes.

    Looking at Su Yi who had returned, a glint secretly flashed past the young girl��s eyes as her enchanting pale face revealed a smile while saying: ��Shall we make a deal?��

    Su Yi��s index finger touched his chin as he mulled over it and asked the young girl: ��What��s the deal?��

    ��I will still need a few more days to recover. During that time, you will guard over me, and we will go to that treasure land together. The treasure in there will be split evenly between us. How about it?�� The young girl stared at Su Yi with her big beautiful eyes. Along with that enchanting temperament, it was very tantalizing.

    ��What if you suddenly attack me when you have fully recovered or leave to find the treasure by yourself?�� Su Yi faintly laughed. It was better to take precautions when facing this girl since there was nothing that the girl would not be able to do.

    ��You have so many beasts in the Demonic Spirit Realm behind you that even I cannot deal with, so why would you be afraid of me attacking you? It should be me that is afraid of you attacking me and also stealing all of the treasures for yourself when the time comes.

    Furthermore, with so many beasts by your side, it is impossible for me to escape. Indeed, I cannot give you any reassurance, but I swear that when the time comes, I will unconditionally bring you along. If you believe in me, after a few days when I have fully healed, we will go and find that treasure together. If you do not believe in me, then we can go our separate ways now!�� The young girl spoke with a determined expression.

    Su Yi was deep in thought while staring at the young girl. He honestly did not know whether she was telling the truth or lying.

    However, it was indeed uncommon for such a young girl to survive in the Grand Beast Canyon alone for so long. There must be a motive for her to come here.

    As for the precious treasure that was beyond anyone��s imagination, it was impossible for Su Yi to not be interested.

    ��Deal. But if you are lying to me, I will make sure that you regret it!�� After contemplating for a moment, Su Yi then glanced towards the young girl and nodded his head.

    Even though the girl was powerful, Su Yi thought that since he had the Golden Python and the rest with him, it was certainly enough to handle the young girl.

    ��Relax, I will definitely not lie to you. Furthermore, you are my savior.�� Seeing that Su Yi had nodded his head, the young girl smiled with her eyes while she pouted her scarlet lips with unsuspecting temptation as she asked: ��I still do not know what your name is.��

    ��Yi Su.�� Su Yi answered.

    ��My name is Mo Yue, the ��Mo�� for no and the ��Yue�� for moon.�� Mo Yue smiled while pouting, which was very enchanting.

    ��Go heal your wounds first.�� Su Yi nodded his head and kept glancing at Mo Yue.

    ��Oh, my interspatial bag should be with you, right? All of the things inside the interspatial bag shall be yours. But can you return my dresses and feminine supplies to me? If you want to keep some as a keepsake, I can give them to you some other time, and it is also fine even if you want my intimate clothing.�� Mo Yue glanced at Su Yi, with laughter in her eyes. Her pair of scarlet lips looked as though they were sweetly smiling and talking as if she was purposely taunting him, which was so peerlessly seductive.

    ��Where does this witch come from?�� Su Yi secretly frowned, but his expression did not change.

    ��I will return it to you and nevermind about intimate clothing since I have no interest in them.�� Su Yi lightly said as he threw over Mo Yue��s interspatial bag.

    ��Thank you.��

    Mo Yue smiled and afterward, she blinked her eyes towards Su Yi with her long curly lashes, and big sparkling eyes as she spoke: ��The medication you applied for me, is there any more left? The effect seems to be quite good.��

    ��There is still a little more.�� Su Yi nodded his head.

    ��Then can you help me to apply one more time? Sending Buddha to the west, helping people to the end.��

    Mo Yue lightly smiled as her black eyebrows curved and eyelashes curled along with her bright eyes, exhibiting a beauty that could not be tainted by the world.

    This sort of beauty had momentarily caused Su Yi to be secretly in a trance.

    This kind of girl at such a young age could already make so many pretty girls lose their beauty. She was like a witch, yet she was also like an elf.

    Following after her words had landed, Mo Yue turned her body and gently leaned on the rock. Her legs were long and slender while one of her legs bent, outlining an incomparably enchanting curve with a lazy appearance that undeniably, still unveiled some childishness, yet was already utterly alluring.

    ��Gulp������

    For an unknown reason, Su Yi��s throat felt a little hot as he secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    The moment when the girl changed her face, it was like a witch, savage and ruthless that was downright sinister.

    However, at the moment, it was also utterly alluring like it was untainted by the world as the two types of temperament merged into one body.

    ��What��s wrong? Are you still afraid that I will attack you? I, however, cannot win against your beasts.�� Mo Yue softly laid down while she gently lifted her snow-white wrists as her delicate hands pulled the tattered clothes on her back open, revealing the wound that had burst apart. Her eyebrows secretly grimaced as she did not turn her head and said faintly to Su Yi.

    Su Yi was briefly stunned. He hesitated for a moment and glanced at Mo Yue. Even though he did not want to go over, his feet had disobediently walked over.

    When he reached Mo Yue��s side, Su Yi secretly became vigilant and tried to wipe away the powdered herb that he had previously applied.

    ��Mmm mmm������.��

    Mo Yue leaned softly. Although Su Yi was very gentle, her back was in excruciating pain while she occasionally grimaced and softly groaned.

    But, when such a sound traveled into Su Yi��s ears, it caused him to scowl.

    The sound had unknowingly, made Su Yi��s tongue dry and mouth parched as if a fire was seemingly burning inside his body.

    ��Mmm����. Mmm������

    Mo Yue did not sense Su Yi��s strange reaction as she kept groaning softly.

    She would also occasionally slightly squirmed her enchanting and alluring body. Her waist slightly moved, causing the outline of her body to look even more impressive and tempting.

    Su Yi was close to her, and he was precisely at the age full of vigor. With such a witch-like girl, he was immediately thrown in a torturous state.

    ��Can you stop yelling?!�� Su Yi finally could no longer bear it and shouted towards Mo Yue.

    ��Then you should be gentler. It is painful.�� Mo Yue softly remarked while the tone of her voice was also sluggish.

    ��I am already being very gentle.�� Su Yi rolled his eyes, but he still became even gentler.

    When he finished wiping off the remaining powdered medicinal herb, Su Yi discovered that the wound on her back had nearly healed up. Only because of that sudden outburst earlier, it had torn open some slits as blood had sipped out.

    Taking out the medicinal herbs and operating with ease, he milled it into powder and once again applied it onto Mo Yue��s back.

    ��Mmm����. Mmm������

    The powdered herb brought a little sting when applied onto wounds, causing Mo Yue to grimace once again as she lightly bit her scarlet lips. A soft groaning sound was also, emitted from her throat.

    Most importantly, the witch girl would occasionally clench her legs together and squirm her body while a faint, delicate fragrance from her body directly assailed Su Yi��s nose.

    ��Bear, bear with it!��

    Amidst such a scene, Su Yi almost could not hold on as his face was flushed red. The area under his belly was already blazing hot as he forcibly bore with it.

    ��Done.��

    After he finished applying the powdered herb, Su Yi rapidly turned his body around to leave. If he stayed there for any longer, he would not be able to hang on.

    ��You have touched my back for so long, including the times when I am unconscious. Were there any feelings?�� After the medication was applied, Mo Yue gently sat up as she pulled her dress while glancing at Su Yi. Blinking her big eyes, she slightly smiled as she questioned him.

 CH 165

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 165: Fortifying Arm Strength.

    ��I������

    Su Yi was momentarily stunned. This girl truly was����

    ��Who will have the mood to touch you? I was only applying medication for you!�� Su Yi was gloomy. However, his ear had involuntarily become red for no reason.

    ��Ke ke������

    Looking at the appearance of Su Yi, Mo Yue giggled uncontrollably and responded: ��Although you were applying medication for me, you had also undeniably touched me. I am an unsullied virgin with a body that is as clean as ice and as pure as jade. Since you��ve touched me, aren��t you supposed to take responsibility?��

    Su Yi felt extremely helpless as this girl was just like a witch. Which part of her looked as clean as ice and as pure as jade?

    Most importantly, Su Yi just realized that he got teased by her.

    At any rate, he was a reincarnated person. To be teased by a little girl, Su Yi felt a little wronged as he pursed his lips while answering: ��If you sincerely want me to take responsibility, then I will reluctantly accept it. But I already have a fianc��e so you can only be the second wife. Additionally, your skin is not bad, or you can let me touch it again.��

    Seeing that Su Yi had suddenly shifted the topic around and teased her, Mo Yue��s gaze secretly faintly moved, but her expression did not change as she continued to smile while her body sat slightly straighter.

    Though she was sitting down, the witch��s figure still appeared curvy and exquisite. When she smiled, it was as if like a celestial who was untainted by the world. She continued to reply to Su Yi: ��Next time when you apply the medication, you can continue to touch. However, is it true that you have a fianc��e?�� ��None of your business.�� Su Yi responded as his mind involuntarily recalled that figure from the beginning. He had not seen her for several years, and he wondered how she was doing.

    ��I was merely asking. If you don��t want to say, then it��s fine. But I want to know, is your fianc��e prettier or am I prettier?�� Mo Yue smilingly asked while blinking her eyes.

    ��She is prettier than you.�� Su Yi arched his eyebrow as he responded faintly.

    ��Fine. I want to change my clothes and then heal myself. You should go out first, and if you dare to peek at me changing, you will be dead!�� Mo Yue��s expression abruptly became cold without a reason.

    Su Yi��s eyebrow arched slightly. This girl indeed changed her face faster than flipping a book.

    ��You will heal yourself first. I won��t enter here to disturb you for these few days, so call me if there is anything.�� Su Yi stated and then left the cave.

    ��If there is a chance in the future, I want to see how pretty that fianc��e of yours is!�� Watching Su Yi��s back, Mo Yue pursed her lips with an adorable beauty.

    Outside the cave was an endless chain of mountains.

    From the words of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, and the Snow Jade Ape, Su Yi found out that Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest had been going around to train in these few days. Even Da Bao and Xiao Ling had secretly followed after them.

    Su Yi had no idea how much truth there was in Mo Yue��s words, but since he had chosen to believe in her, then he could only wait for these few days.

    ��Continue to cultivate!�� Muttering in his heart, Su Yi put down the 500-kilogram broken sword from his back.

    ��Hu hu������ Holding the sword in his right hand without activating his Yuan Qi, Su Yi used his physical strength to swing the 500-kilogram broken sword.

    Now that he had broken through to the Yuan Xuan Realm, Su Yi could swing the 500-kilogram broken sword in his hand while only using his physical strength without feeling exhausted.

    The Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale required a strong cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm to be able to cultivate it.

    And before cultivating it, he still needed an at least 5000-kilogram sword to train his body. However, Su Yi did not give up as he continued to follow the guidelines of The Thirteen Swords of the Roaring Gale to train his arm strength.

    A 5000-kilogram heavy sword with just his physical strength alone, Su Yi was still unable to lift it. This 500-kilogram broken sword was precisely suitable for him to fortify the power of his arm and wrist.

    Su Yi alternated between his two hands while swinging the sword, only stopping to rest when his muscles were screaming in pain.

    Su Yi inserted the 500-kilogram sword into the ground of rocks while he was sweating like a pig with bean-sized drops of sweat dripping from his forehead as he panted heavily.

    Staring at the 500-kilogram broken sword in front of him, Su Yi had always found it strange. For such an unremarkable broken sword, it was unknown what material it was cast that had caused it to be so heavy, and it had also come from that mysterious lady��s interspatial bag. For such an average item, that lady did not seem to has taken a fancy to it.

    With no answers, Su Yi did not get entangled with it as he could not explain simply by examining it. Then he sat cross-legged to meditate and recover his strength.

    As for the Heavens Taming Incantation, since Mo Yue had awakened, Su Yi did not plan on exposing his identity of a Soul Tamer.

    For the next few consecutive days, Su Yi would train the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon and the rest of the martial arts techniques every day, while also fortifying his arm strength with the 500-kilogram broken sword.

    On the evening of the third night, the Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Spectral Mouse, White Jade Swallow and the rest had all returned together with wounds on their bodies.

    ��We met with some opponents, and their strengths were not weak. Luckily, we had fled away quickly.�� Spectral Mouse shamefully said.

    ��Apart from being powerful, if, it wasn��t for me, you would have long been tortured to death.�� The Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly spoke. Both of its wings had traces of blood as it had gone through a vicious battle.

    ��It was so scary! That dragon was too mighty. When I become stronger, I will go back and deal with it again.�� Da Bao and Xiao Ling drilled out from within the Flaming Beast Eagle��s wings as they had been hiding there.

    ��It��s okay as long as you guys are alright. Go recover yourselves.�� Su Yi said while taking out some recovery elixirs for the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the rest to cultivate. Suffering from little wounds were normal to become stronger quickly.

    During the fourth day, Su Yi continued to cultivate martial arts techniques and fortify his arm strength.

    During these days, he would inadvertently glance towards the cave, wondering when Mo Yue would come out.

    Throughout all these times, Su Yi was also wondering why Mo Yue hadn��t asked him to change the medication. His heart couldn��t help but look forward to it.

    Unfortunately, for the past few days, no sounds could be heard from Mo Yue who was inside the cave, only the fluctuations of aura spreading from the cave allowed him to know that she had been inside recovering hence he did not disturb her.

    On the morning of the fifth day, with the same pattern as always, Su Yi who sat cross-legged stopped meditating as he exhaled a breath and stretched his waist, feeling refreshed.

    ��To think that you would break through to the Yuan Xuan Realm this fast. The last time I saw you, you seemed very weak!�� Mo Yue��s voice traveled from the cave as her beautiful figure walked out.

    After several days of recovering, Mo Yue��s complexion at the moment had regained its rosiness. She had also changed into a pale blue long dress with a yellow belt tied on her waist, making her waistline to appear even thinner than an arm grip. Her long hair leaned on her tiny waist, emitting a unique and delicate fragrance. Her eyes cleverly moved, revealing a faint slyness like an elf in this ancient chain of mountains.

    Su Yi lifted his head as he watched Mo Yue. Sensing her aura and complexion while adding onto the fact that she had recovered to the extent as if nothing had happened within just a few days, this girl was definitely not simple.

    ��What��s wrong? Do you suddenly feel that I am prettier than your fianc��e?�� Mo Yue glanced at Su Yi as her eyes moved with laughter in them. Her pair of scarlet lips appeared as though it was sweetly smiling and talking.

    Su Yi arched his eyebrow while staring at Mo Yue and said: ��Now that you have mostly recovered, shouldn��t you bring me to the treasure land?�� ��Certainly, but I have to warn you that you must not be imprudent.�� Mo Yue slightly smiled and replied.

 CH 166

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 166: Demonic Core!

    ��Where is the place?�� Su Yi questioned as he was secretly on guard. This girl was not simple, yet she had not succeeded previously, affirming that the place must be extremely unsafe.

    ��Can it be that you are afraid?�� Mo Yue shot a smile at Su Yi. Although her body was still immature, it was already an exquisite figure. Her snow-white skin gleamed with an alluring luster when caged by the sunlight. It was unclear whether she was a sacred elf or a seductive witch.

    ��It is better to be safe. Say it, what does that place contain and what kind of existence is it?�� Su Yi asked.

    ��Let��s talk while we walk.�� Mo Yue responded. Her expression finally revealed some seriousness.

    ��I have received news that there is an old nest of a Blazing Heavenly Dragon at the peak of the Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade not far away at ahead. If we can kill that Blazing Heavenly Dragon, we can get its demonic core, which is a precious treasure!�� On the way from Mo Yue��s words, Su Yi finally knew what Mo Yue had wanted to do.

    ��Goodbye������ After listening to Mo Yue, Su Yi glanced at her before unhesitatingly turning his body around to leave.

    Su Yi knew that with his and Mo Yue��s strength, wanting to kill a Blazing Heavenly Dragon at the peak of the Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade to get its demonic core was simply a suicide mission.

    A demonic core was a core that would only form inside the body of a beast that had reached the Demonic Void Realm.

    A core that was at the peak of the Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade, while also existed inside a beast with an extremely high bloodline like the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, had immeasurable value.

    The demonic core of a Blazing Heavenly Dragon at the peak of the Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade was unquestionably a precious treasure.

    Su Yi indeed desired to have that treasure.

    But faced with such a situation, Su Yi did not want to commit suicide. Even though the treasure was very tempting, his life was more important.

    ��Don��t leave that fast. I have accurate information that the Blazing Heavenly Dragon is heavily injured and is already at death��s door with no hope of recovery. It might even be dead now.�� Mo Yue stated.

    ��Are you sure?�� Su Yi abruptly turned his head as he glanced at Mo Yue and questioned.

    ��I am sure.�� Mo Yue was very positive as her news, could not be wronged.

    ��If that is so, why don��t you go there yourself?�� Su Yi was suspicious. Presuming that the Blazing Heavenly Dragon was already at death��s door, and might even be dead, then why didn��t Mo Yue go there by herself?

    ��Of course I want to go by myself. I had gone there alone previously and got chased by that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves. If you did not save me, I might have been dead by now.�� Mo Yue stared at Su Yi as she smiled sweetly showing her shiny white teeth. With her scarlet lips, she embarrassingly continued: ��I did find the old nest of that Blazing Heavenly Dragon, but that Blazing Heavenly Dragon had unknowingly kept a group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves as followers. I cannot deal with so many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves by myself.��

    ��Haven��t those Ice-Cold Wild Wolves been killed?�� Su Yi maintained a skeptical attitude since the words of this girl could not be believed whole-heartedly.

    ��That is only a part of it. A group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves can range from a few hundred to more than a thousand. The Ice-Cold Wild Wolves that had chased after me earlier was only a small part of the group. I reckon that the strongest alpha of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves should be reaching the Demonic True Realm.�� Mo Yue responded.

    ��Demonic True Realm���� Can you defeat that alpha wolf?�� Su Yi��s mouth twitched. That Ice-Cold Wild Wolf in the Demonic True Realm would equivalent to a strong cultivator in the Yuan True Realm. He was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade, so it was utterly impossible for him to defeat it.

    ��Uh���� that alpha wolf, I also can��t.�� Mo Yue awkwardly laughed. Glancing at Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest of the beasts behind Su Yi, she blinked her eyes and said: ��But you have so many beasts. Maybe that alpha wolf has not reached the Demonic True Realm yet. We will have a higher chance if we attack together. Furthermore, you seem to have a way to deal with the beasts, right?��

    Su Yi momentarily opened his eyes wide as he stared at Mo Yue and responded: ��You want to tie a white wolf with bare hands, right? You want me and my beasts to deal with that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves while you hide in the back.�� Su Yi rolled his eyes. This girl was too calculative and manipulative.

    Su Yi was not going to participate in such a risky matter. He was not stupid.

    ��Of course not. We are going to join forces. You must know that a beast like the Blazing Heavenly Dragon has a hobby of collecting all kinds of exotic treasures. The old nest that it resided at is a treasure land, positively hiding precious treasures. As long as we can deal with that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves, we can get its demonic core and the treasures!��

    Mo Yue looked towards Su Yi with an incomparably enchanting smile as though she was naturally born with seduction while saying: ��Money comes from danger. I can guarantee that the news I received is true, but if you do not dare to go, then it��s fine. I will merely think of other ideas or ask for help from a powerful cultivator. If you want to go, then we will join forces together, and the chances will be higher. Once we succeed, we will strike rich.��

    Su Yi mulled over the thought. Supposing that the alpha wolf was in the Demonic True Realm, then they would be in trouble as it would be hard to deal with it. He also had no idea if the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique would be able to frighten off a beast in the Demonic True Realm.

    However, if the alpha wolf had not reached the Demonic True Realm, although adding the Golden Python and the rest would still not be enough, with his Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, there might be a chance. Anyway, he only needed to get the treasures and the demonic core of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��So what do you think? Money comes from danger. There might even be numerous shocking treasures within the Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s collection!�� Mo Yue faintly smiled. Her bright eyes were full of smiles as she watched Su Yi��s expression.

    ��Okay. But we will split it 7:3 where I get the seven because when we attack, you are only one person while I will be doing the most.�� Su Yi gritted his teeth. Later, he would be going with the Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, and the rest.

    Besides, Mo Yue was only one person. Once they attacked, he would naturally fork out more, thus splitting it evenly between them would not be fair.

    ��Nevertheless, the news was mine. For this news, I had to pay a huge price.�� Mo Yue responded.

    ��And I have saved your life. Or else your news would be useless.�� Replied Su Yi.

    Mo Yue glanced at Su Yi as she pursed her lips and said: ��You take six and I will take four. Or else the deal is off!��

    ��Deal.�� Su Yi nodded his head and revealed a slight smile. 6:4 was already not bad as he had already calculated in his heart that Mo Yue would not accept 7:3.

    ��You sure do know how to calculate. You selfish person!�� Seeing that Su Yi had nodded his head, Mo Yue glared at Su Yi. Afterward, her face continued to show a smile as usual, like an elf, but with a witch��s seduction.

    Several hours later, Mo Yue stood far away before an enormous mountain peak as her long dress fluttered slightly. Her tiny waist seemed thinner than an arm grip and soft as if it was boneless. Her entire person appeared immaculate as she pointed to a mountain peak in front of her and stated: ��We have reached. It is right over there.��

    ��So cold!�� Su Yi glanced at the remote enormous mountain peak. Looking from afar, it was as tall as the clouds, standing majestically. Only, the surrounding air emanated a chilling aura, causing his Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body to feel a little cold. He secretly surged his Yuan Qi to become warmer.

 CH 167

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 167: Somebody Had Gotten Ahead!

    ��As the nest of those Ice-Cold Wild Wolves is in the front and they like the cold, so the place we are at feels like an ice cave.�� Mo Yue spoke.

    ��Blazing Heavenly Dragon and the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves������

    Su Yi muttered softly in his heart, feeling that something was not right.

    The Blazing Heavenly Dragon was a fire element beast that liked hot areas. Most of their old nests were around the volcanic zones, which were more suitable for their self-cultivation.

    However, the habits and the accustomed nature of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf and the Blazing Heavenly Dragon were exclusively opposite.

    Why would the Blazing Heavenly Dragon keep such a group of beasts like the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves to be its followers which, might even affect its cultivation?

    Su Yi felt that the matter was abnormal and did not tally with common sense. But, he could not figure out anything. Maybe he was just presuming too much.

    ��That group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves, how many are there?�� Su Yi questioned. Only by knowing yourself and your enemies would there be higher chances of winning.

    ��Probably hundreds of them or perhaps even more.�� Mo Yue spoke as she did not know the exact numbers.

    Su Yi frowned. Presently even the exact number of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves was unknown. Getting to the Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s demonic core and treasures would prove to be tricky.

    ��Do you have any plans?�� Mo Yue glanced at Su Yi. All of the ideas she could think of, had been used. Otherwise, she would not have been chased by the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves previously.

    ��Spirit Butterfly and Jade Swallow, you guys go ahead and observe the situation. Do not get too close.�� Su Yi contemplated for a while and said towards the White Jade Swallow and Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly.

    ��Roar!��

    ��Howl������

    Just when Su Yi��s words had landed, from the vacant sky behind him came the roar of the beasts.

    ��Quickly hide and conceal your presence!��

    Su Yi said and immediately concealed his presence while turning around to look behind him.

    Following Su Yi��s gaze, there were several enormous ferocious birds spreading their wings in the sky and heading over.

    The several ferocious birds were like black clouds covering the empty sky. Their fearsome eyes were like brass bells while there were several figures on their backs.

    ��Roar������

    The one leading was a ferocious beast covered in yellow scales that resembled a lion and a tiger that could soar high up in the empty sky, dashing through the air. Its momentum was vicious while on its back was an elder in his fifties.

    ��It��s them������

    When he glanced at the rows of people, Su Yi instantly recognized them. Back then, when the people had surrounded him for the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, there was such a group of people seemingly from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance.

    ��The people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance.��

    Staring at the group of people in the empty sky, the complexion of Mo Yue had also abruptly secretly changed.

    That group of people did not seem to have notice Su Yi and the rest as they directly soared across the sky.

    ��They should be heading towards the old nest of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.�� Mo Yue��s complexion changed drastically.

    ��You know them?�� Su Yi��s eyes secretly moved while he asked Mo Yue.

    ��No. I only know that those are the people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance.�� Mo Yue said. Her expression became slightly grave as she continued: ��Their motive should be the same as us.��

    ��You mean, the people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance have also come here for the Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s demonic core?�� Su Yi was astonished. If this batch of strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance had also come here for the Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s demonic core and its treasures, then with his strength including the Golden Python and the rest, it was unquestionably lacking.

    ��Should be.�� Mo Yue seemed sure as she replied while nodding her head.

    Hearing this, Su Yi frowned.

    Initially, the group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves would already be hard to handle, yet now there were also strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance. Most likely, there was nothing much for him to do here.

    ��Howl������

    Suddenly from the depths of the empty sky in front, came the immense howling of wolves with vigorous fluctuations of energies and frosty auras emitting over.

    ��Howl!��

    Then, a frightening roar of a beast traveled over like the howling of a dragon as though lightning had blasted out from the sky.

    Along with a roar like that of a dragon howling, Mo Yue��s expression changed slightly as her gaze closely watched the mountain peak that had risen over the clouds.

    ��Can it be the Blazing Heavenly Dragon?!�� Su Yi��s eyes trembled. The howling which sounded like a dragon was too mighty. Even while being separated by such a vast distance, the sound of its roar could still deafen the ears, causing people��s souls to quiver.

    ��Rumble������

    ��Howl������

    Immediately, frightening roars of the beasts sounded with powers colliding came over from the front. The intensity of the fierce battle could even be felt, when being separated by the distant empty sky.

    Su Yi��s gaze was closely attached to the distant front. There was a glow of energy that shot through the sky, spreading like an arch in the sky.

    ��So fierce. An unquestionably strong cultivator is attacking!��

    Su Yi��s eyes moved. He had seen numerous strong cultivators before and had recently witnessed the battle between strong cultivators in the Demonic Emperor Realm and the Yuan Emperor Realm. Unquestionably, there were strong cultivators fighting fiercely.

    ��Do you want to go over and have a look?�� Mo Yue glanced at the front. Her eyes did not have the same astonished look like Su Yi as her eyes sparkled with a glint of slyness.

    ��You guys will wait here for me.��

    Su Yi nodded his head while gritting his teeth. Afterward, he made the Golden Python and the rest to wait here.

    With the cultivation of the Golden Python and the rest, including Da Bao and Xiao Ling, judging from the fierce battle at the front, most likely they did not even have the capability to join.

    ��My lord, it is dangerous at the front.�� Golden Python, Spectral Mouse and the rest were worried about Su Yi as they could feel the extent of the fierce battle in front. All of them were extremely frightened.

    ��I will be careful. You guys will wait here.�� Su Yi had decided. At least he could go over and look at the situation. Anyway, since he had already arrived, even if he could not get the Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s demonic core, he must at least witness it.

    ��Let��s go and be careful, do not get too close. Hide your presence well, or else we will be caught by them.�� Mo Yue stated. Immediately, she and Su Yi walked towards the front.

    A moment later, in front of the majestic cloud-like peak of the enormous mountain.

    Behind a large rock at a small mountain top, Su Yi and Mo Yue bent their bodies and lowered their heads, watching the sky and the ground in front of them while being dumbfounded.

    On the ground, around 500 Ice-Cold Wild Wolves had filled the mountain peak as they raised their heads and howled with frightening might, shooting out ice pillars of light.

    In the sky, there were eight large bodies of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves stepping on air, encircling over ten strong human cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm, fighting fiercely without pausing.

    The one leading was the hugest Ice-Cold Wild Wolf. Its body was over ten-zhang long, covered with frost-like snow crystals on its entire body. Under the bright rays of light, it glimmered with gruesome chilly aura with its mouth filled with sharp teeth.

    ��That is the alpha wolf, right?�� Su Yi was stunned. For it to have such an aura, it must be the alpha wolf of that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.

    The big and frightening battle was peerlessly vigorous. The over ten strong cultivators in the Yuan Void Realm had already parted.

    The beast mounts that they had sat on were already surrounded and attacked by the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.

    ��Why are there so many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves? I thought you said that the problems were not big?!��

    Su Yi��s complexion abruptly changed color as he glared at Mo Yue.

    This Mo Yue still said that there were not many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves and the alpha wolf might not have reached the Demonic True Realm. However, what he saw now was precisely the opposite.

    Su Yi could not help but rejoice secretly. Fortunately, he had not carelessly rushed in, or else even if they wanted to flee, they would not be able to.

 CH 168

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 168: Blazing Heavenly Dragon In The Demonic Emperor Realm!

    ��I also did not expect this. The truth is, previously I could not even get close before I was found out and chased by the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.�� Currently, Mo Yue was also dumbstruck. That was beyond her expectations. Surprisingly, there were so many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves in this group. Most importantly, they actually had so many powerful Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.

    ��Foul beasts. You are looking for death!��

    A low and deep cry resounded as the elder sitting on the beast that resembled a tiger and a lion violently shouted. The mount roared as its massive body pounced forward with sharp hook-like claws, tearing several Ice-Cold Wild Wolves on the ground into pieces.

    ��Bang bang!��

    Tremendous raging wind energy assaulted over, shaking off several Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.

    The complexion of the elder in his fifties became dark. With a wave of his hand, a surge of Yuan Qi rushed out like a wind storm sweeping through, causing dozens of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves to be flung onto the rocks at the cliff, becoming a bloody fog.

    ��Human, this is the Grand Beast Canyon. It should be you guys who are seeking death!�� The alpha wolf furiously roared. It could already speak the human language as it had stepped into the Demonic Void Realm.

    [T.N: In this chapter, the author wrote it as Demonic Void Realm even though, in the previous two chapters, he wrote it as Demonic True Realm.  ]

    When the cry landed, the body of the alpha wolf had a gruesome frosty aura as if the surroundings, were covered in snow. In one leaped, it had dashed in the air for dozens of zhang with its sharp hook-like claws slashing towards the elder in his fifties.

    ��I will spare your life if you become my mount and obey me!��

    The elder in his fifties knew that his mount was not an opponent of the alpha wolf. Afraid that it would be affected by the ripples, with a loud cry, he leaped into the air while Yuan Qi radiance wrapped around his fist, directly contending against the claws of the alpha wolf.

    ��Bang!��

    With a deep explosion sound, the energy light glowed along with the frost, ragingly surging like the explosion clang of a thunderstorm.

    ��Crack������

    Although the alpha wolf was very mighty, the elder in his fifties was already in the Yuan Emperor Realm. It was abruptly blown back as fresh blood spilled from its big blood-dripping mouth.

    It got injured in just one strike. The eyes of the alpha wolf secretly revealed fear.

    ��I will first kill you!��

    The elder in his fifties coldly laughed as he took advantage of this chance and rushed towards the alpha wolf on air with turbulent momentum.

    ��Howl������

    At this moment, the dragon-like howl once again roared out, shaking the heavens and rocking the earth, resounding throughout the world.

    The loud cry caused the figure of the elder in his fifties to stagnate while he glanced towards the peak of the mountain that had risen over the clouds.

    There was an enormous cave coated by frost in its surroundings with ice cones hanging upside down covering the entrance of the cave. Under the flickering radiance of the light, it was difficult to see clearly.

    ��Boom!��

    Following the roar of the dragon-like howl from deep within the cave, a monstrous light radiated out with a scorching aura sweeping through.

    In the next instant, a massive figure charged out from the cave bringing along with numerous ice cones that shot towards the sky and then automatically dissipated in the void sky.

    ��Howl������

    The roar was like thunder as a dozen zhang long dragon scaled onto the empty sky. Its entire body was in flames, causing the chilly atmosphere in the surroundings to scatter and dissipate.

    The frosty land immediately transformed into scorching heat.

    The dragon scaled the sky. The flames on its body were like waves trying to submerge its body. Its crimson eyes were as though there was a volcano contained within them. Strangely, on top of the dragon��s head, clusters of small flames were pulsing while its scales furled.

    The dragon also had a pair of flapping crimson wings. The flames were like the eruption of volcanoes, blotting out the sky and covering the earth as it swept through.

    ��Howl��..�� With the appearance of such a dragon, the group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves instantly roared and retreated as if they could not handle such a vigorous high heat aura.

    The powerful cultivators of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves and humans fighting fiercely in the sky were also dumbfounded.

    Especially those powerful human cultivators as they had seemingly felt something while their expressions secretly changed drastically.

    The dragon scaled the sky. An indistinct pressure spread around the void sky, causing both humans and beasts to tremble.

    ��Blazing Heavenly Dragon, is that the Blazing Heavenly Dragon?��

    Su Yi was shocked as his gaze unbearably quivered!

    The aura of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, compared to when he had first met the Nine Lives Cat Demons and the other beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm, was unquestionably the same.

    Where had it resembled a state like the peak of Demonic Void Realm Ninth Grade? It did not even resemble a beast that was at death��s door.

    ��Not good, that Blazing Heavenly Dragon has broken through to the Demonic Emperor Realm!�� Almost simultaneously, the startled voice of Mo Yue uncontrollably sounded as her gaze appeared even more shocked than Su Yi��s.

    ��Didn��t you say that the Blazing Heavenly Dragon was at death��s door?�� Su Yi turned his head and glared at Mo Yue. There were indeed no truths from this girl��s mouth. Fortunately, the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance had suddenly appeared, if not he would have been very miserable now.

    ��I am also not sure. But I dare confirm that this Blazing Heavenly Dragon was recently heavily wounded by that Flying Tiger, Cheng Jian.�� Mo Yue was serious. At this point, there were utterly no lies.

    ��I thought you did not know that guy?�� Su Yi rolled his eyes at Mo Yue.

    ��I honestly do not know him. What I only know are his name and that he is from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance. That person is famous within the Forest of Demons!�� Mo Yue exclaimed.

    ��Cheng Jian, you still dare to come to this king��s lair. This time, you are seeking death!��

    In the empty sky, the Blazing Heavenly Dragon spoke to Cheng Jian with a deep and low voice like a dragon howl that could deafen the ears.

    Glancing at the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, Cheng Jian��s gaze was also secretly shocked as he said: ��To think that you have escaped and even took the chance to break through to the Demonic Emperor Realm!��

    ��It is all thanks to you. However, you are going to die today!�� The Blazing Heavenly Dragon coldly glanced at Cheng Jian.

    ��Oh, really? You should have just broken through not long ago and seems like you haven��t gone through the Changing Shape Tribulation, right? Then today you are still going to die!��

    Cheng Jian spoke while staring at the Blazing Heavenly Dragon. He seemed to be secretly wary as he gently lifted his hand. A seven-foot long spear appeared in his hand.

    The long spear was not a normal item as it emitted a crimson brilliance, while sharp aura swept out from within the long spear, shaking the surrounding empty sky!

    ��Although I have recently stepped into the Demonic Emperor Realm, it is enough to deal with you. You are seeking death!��

    Staring at Cheng Jian, the Blazing Heavenly Dragon growled as though it did not want to waste any more time. After a low and deep roar, both of its wings flapped as a gruesome scorching flame raged out from its body, forming into waves of fire that overwhelmingly poured towards Cheng Jian.

    The waves of fire covered half of the sky as the frighteningly extreme high temperature caused the surrounding void sky to fume up in white smoke. The high heat had caused Su Yi and Mo Yue who were hiding behind a rock to also be able to feel its frightening temperature while the hairs on their bodies stood on end.

    ��So powerful!��

    Trembling gazes were exhibited from the people as they secretly felt their throats were burning. The attack of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon had such a horrifying momentum.

    ��Foul beast!��

    Cheng Jian loudly yelled as the surface of his body was coated with a layer of solidified Yuan Qi light shield while the long spear in his hand was glowing.

    The next instant, Cheng Jian��s figure went forward without retreating along with an explosive aura. His long spear stabbed forward with light gushing out, tearing through a crack in the gruesome flames that were pouring over, directly jabbing towards the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��Howl!��

    Glancing at Cheng Jian, the Blazing Heavenly Dragon deeply roared, and a scarlet flaming light pillar gushed out from its hideous mouth, clashing towards Cheng Jian��s long spear.

    ��Crack������

    Under such a clash, it had exploded in mid-air in the blink of an eye.

    There was no explosion sound like what the people had expected. However, the monstrous fiery glow was like that of a volcano in the air, directly erupting. The frightening and scorching heat energy all of a sudden surged everywhere like a hurricane.

 CH 169

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 169: Money Came From Risk!

    ��Rumble!��

    Simultaneously when the scorching heat energy surged and swept through, Cheng Jian had also taken action. The Xuan Qi beneath his feet was like swirling clouds as his figure appeared to transform into lightning, instantly traversing before the Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s body and rapidly shot out the long spear.

    ��Whoosh������

    Before the long spear, scorching hot flames swept through like a fire dragon was breathing flame as the frightening scorching heat energy burnt the empty sky.

    Facing such a strike, the fearsome eyes of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon sank as scorching hot smoke spread out from its nostrils. After a low and deep explosive snort, its gigantic tail directly swept out.

    Although the body of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon was massive, its speed was incomparably agile as it directly rammed into the long spear.

    ��Dang dang������

    The long spear and the gigantic tail of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon clashed. Flares from the furling scales on the gigantic tail of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon splashed, ringing with a clear and crisp sound of metal in mid-air.

    The long spear swiped past, leaving only a faint greyish-white trace on the scales of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    The trace only remained for an instant before completely disappearing.

    The Blazing Heavenly Dragon did not seem to fear Cheng Jian��s attack as its ferocious head continued to hang tall, its tongue flicking from its blood-dripping mouth while a scorching flame was instantly spat out from it.

    The scorching flame made Cheng Jian��s expression to turn dark.

    ��Open!��

    His brows slightly frowned as Cheng Jian shook his sleeves. A surging Yuan Qi energy transformed into a handprint shot out like a hurricane making the scorching flame to dissipate directly.

    The Blazing Heavenly Dragon seemingly did not mind when it saw that its attack had no impact.

    Its gigantic tail swiped out while its eyes became wide. The furling scales on the tail were like countless sharp knives, letting out a ��wu wu�� sound as it pierced through the empty sky, swiping towards Cheng Jian.

    Cheng Jian wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Looking at the Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s attack, a fire element Yuan Qi was condensed into a light shield before Cheng Jian, blocking in front of him.

    ��Ka!��

    The gigantic tail swung onto the light shield made of fire element Yuan Qi, creating numerous tiny cracks on the light shield that rang with a ��ka ka�� sound. Afterward, the shield turned into a sprinkle of flames.

    ��Fiery Dance Of The Raging Dragon!��

    A loud cry sounded from Cheng Jian��s mouth. The long spear in his hand appeared dazzling as if it had been awakened and erupted with a gruesome scorching hot aura.

    Looking from a distance, the strike, was like an awakening fire dragon, bringing along an immense momentum as it struck towards the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��Howl!��

    The Blazing Heavenly Dragon furiously roared. Its body released rolling waves of fire as its aura was monstrous.

    Up in the sky, following along the exchange between the Blazing Heavenly Dragon and Cheng Jian, the strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance and numerous Ice-Cold Wild Wolves had once again started to fight.

    ��Rumble rumble������

    A fierce battle that was equally matched!

    Naturally, the most vigorous battle was between Cheng Jian and the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    The Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s body was massive, but its speed was incomparably fast.

    Even though it had just broken through to the Demonic Emperor Realm not long ago, its attacks were overwhelmingly mighty and frantic!

    Although Cheng Jian seemingly kept retreating as though he did not have the upper hand.

    However, after all, he had been in the Yuan Emperor Realm for a period of time. His aura was stable, and even though he did not seem to have the upper hand, he was also not at a disadvantage.

    Glancing at the on-going fierce battles with continuous thunderous roars of the beasts and monstrous auras, Su Yi was secretly tongue-tied.

    Especially the fierce battle between Cheng Jian and the Blazing Heavenly Dragon. Just based on the ripples of energy that swept over, it was enough to make cultivators from the Yuan True Realm unable to endure them!

    ��This is troublesome. The strength of both sides, are equally matched, so it is impossible to know who will succeed within a short time. Even if the winner is unveiled, if both sides do not have a hidden card, then both will suffer!�� Mo Yue stared at the battle in the sky as she said to Su Yi after sizing it up thoroughly.

    ��Impossible to know who will succeed within a short time������

    Su Yi glanced at the battle. Both sides, appeared to be equally matched. A glint flashed in his eyes as though he had settled on something, but it was tough to decide.

    ��What are you thinking?�� Noticing Su Yi��s look, Mo Yue questioned.

    ��Money comes with risk. Taking a gamble!��

    Su Yi abruptly lifted his head as a glow could be seen within his eyes as though he had decided on something. Glancing at Mo Yue, he asked: ��Are you interested in going on a walk inside the old nest of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon? If we are in luck, there might even be rewards.��

    ��What, you want to go to the old nest of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon now?!��

    Listening to Su Yi��s words, Mo Yue was undeniably stunned.

    The Blazing Heavenly Dragon was right in front of them, and there were still many Ice-Cold Wild Wolves around the area. Wasn��t this seeking for death?

    ��There must be no more beasts inside the old nest of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon at this moment. The brave will get much more than the cowards.��

    Su Yi sniggered as his gaze moved.

    He no longer wanted the demonic core of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    However, it was reported that the Blazing Heavenly Dragon loved to collect treasures, and naturally, it would have hidden them inside its nest.

    Presently, it was hard to tell who would win from the big battle between the Blazing Heavenly Dragon and Cheng Jian. Su Yi wondered that if they could sneak into the nest and everything could go smoothly, it would actually be the safest option. Money came from risk!

    The moment his words landed, Su Yi��s figure creeped out while completely hiding his presence, heading towards the mountain peak where the nest of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon was.

    ��The guts of this fellow is surely big. Interesting!��

    Mo Yue stared blankly at him. Later, her eyes fleeted with light shining in them. A smile hung on her lips as she was no longer doubtful. Deep within her eyes, slyness had incited.

    ��Rumble!��

    ��Howl������

    The surrounding ongoing battle shook the heaven and rocked the earth as a gruesome scorching heat filled the empty sky.

    At the bottom, were rather bone-chilling frost auras.

    In this region, roars of beasts rang out like thunder and explosion sounds kept continuously blasting.

    The ground moved, and the mountains shook while the raging wind energy swept all around.

    Su Yi carefully hid within the shrubs of the forest and the cracks of the rocks while heading towards the entrance of the cave on the peak of the mountain.

    Mo Yue followed behind Su Yi. Her presence was hidden flawlessly without showing any indications.

    Just like this, the two small figures had arrived at the peak of the mountain without anyone noticing.

    The closer they went to the entrance of the cave, the colder the temperature got.

    The surrounding was a barren land while the ground and the rocks, were covered with ice that was difficult to melt.

    Su Yi did not dare to use his Yuan Qi. Most likely, once a tiny presence was revealed, the Blazing Heavenly Dragon that was fighting fiercely would instantly notice him.

    Fortunately, Su Yi��s physical body was no trivial matter. His five fingers were like a knife as it would leave faint traces on the rock-hard ice so that he would not slip while slowly climbing up.

    Initially, it was difficult for Mo Yue to proceed as her hands and legs would often slip. After glancing at Su Yi��s actions, her eyes secretly moved as she blindly copied his movements and followed closely after him.

    The fierce battle from afar was peerlessly intense!

    But no one had thought that there were two tiny figures sneaking into the cave.

    ��We have come in������ Pulling onto a half-broken ice cone, Su Yi finally climbed into the cave.

    ��Hu hu������

    His eyebrows were full of frosty fog hanging on it. The icy aura was no trivial matter, but Su Yi did not dare to initiate his Xuan Qi to defend against the cold.

    Without Xuan Qi in his body to get rid of the icy aura, at the moment, Su Yi was also shivering from the cold.

 CH 170

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 170: Found The Treasure!

    If he did not have the Indestructible Vajra Body of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Su Yi would most likely not even be able to get close to the place.

    This cave was the perennial habitat of that group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolves. The surrounding frost had already reached the stage where it would be difficult to melt.

    Undoubtedly, it was impossible for a normal human being to get close as they would directly be, frozen into ice before even getting close.

    ��Quickly go in. I will bring you to find the treasures. Make haste!�� Mo Yue had also climbed into the cave while her dress fluttered. Her skin was sparkling with white radiance as her eyes cleverly moved, revealing some slyness. At the moment, she looked more like a witch than someone with the temperament of being untainted by the world.

    ��Undeniably, it is me who brought you here.�� Su Yi rolled his eyes. Fortunately, he had great luck, and had not hastily rushed in, or else he would have been dead.

    ��Doesn��t matter if it was me, or you that brought us here. Right now Cheng Jian is fighting with the Blazing Heavenly Dragon and we do not have enough time. Quickly go find the treasures or else, whether it is Cheng Jian or the Blazing Heavenly Dragon that finds us, we will be doomed either way!��

    A smile was on Mo Yue��s face. Unmistakably, they were taking advantage of others fighting while they sneaked in here for the treasures, yet she had said it so seriously like a female bodhisattva.

    ��Even more shameless than me.�� Su Yi was speechless. This girl was surely even more shameless than him, but what she had said was correct. They indeed needed to make haste.

    The two of them did not dare to delay any longer as they followed along the cave, going in deeper.

    It was unknown how long the cave was while the four sides of the cave, were covered in a thick layer of ice.

    Numerous ice cones were hanging upside down in the cave, emitting a subtle glow.

    Within the thick ice, many white bones could occasionally be seen, making people broke out with goosebumps.

    ��This is unusual. The Blazing Heavenly Dragon is a fire element beast. This cave is not suitable to be its nest at all.�� Su Yi frowned. Although the cave was enormous enough for the dragon, it was too cold, and it was getting even colder the further they went in.

    ��So cold!�� Mo Yue had been shivering from the cold since long ago, but she did not dare to use her Xuan Qi to protect against the cold and hugged her arms as she kept shivering.

    Mo Yue secretly glanced at Su Yi. In her heart, she found it strange that even though that fellow��s cultivation was lower than her, yet at the moment, he appeared to be not affected by the cold at all.

    ��This fellow is not simple!��

    Mo Yue secretly mumbled. That was sufficient to prove that the physical body of the fellow was robust.

    ��Eh������

    It was unknown how far they had gone in, but the frost in the cave was getting weaker as if the aura had drastically decreased.

    At the same time when Su Yi was doubtful, the surrounding frost in the cave had dissipated after they walked for another hundred zhang.

    ��There is no more frost!��

    In front of Su Yi and Mo Yue, there was a cave entrance with a slanted road that seemed to lead towards the bottom of the mountain.

    The cave was pitch black. However, there was a scorching aura that was vaguely spreading out.

    ��Is this a volcano?��

    Su Yi secretly frowned. Previously, he had needed to find a volcano inside the Forest of Demons to train his Indestructible Vajra Body, hence his first reaction was whether the bottom of this mountain contained a volcano.

    ��Let��s go down and see. This cave is cold on the outside and hot on the inside, perfectly suitable to be the nest for the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.�� Mo Yue stated as her dark eyebrow arched slightly. Her eyes were a little excited as this proved that it could be the nest of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    At the same time, a glint secretly flashed past her eyes as she was deeply aware of the real motive that she had come here.

    If the rumors were true, then this was absolutely a big chance for her!

    ��Let��s go in!��

    Su Yi did not hesitate. Since he had ventured till here, there was no reason for him to not go in.

    The two of them carefully entered the cave. There was no longer frost inside, hence it became dimmer.

    In the entire cave, it was pitch black with seemingly no end causing people to be frightful!

    Facing such darkness with no end in sight, even though Su Yi and Mo Yue were cultivators with better eyesight than ordinary people, it was hard for them to perceive anything.

    Luckily, deep within the cave, unknowingly at when or where, flares would flicker, thus allowing Su Yi and Mo Yue to continue to walk in deeper.

    Inside the cave was dead silence.

    There were no sounds at all. It was so quiet that even their heartbeats, could be heard distinctly.

    And, as they followed the path, the aura inside was getting hotter and hotter.

    Under such circumstances, they had already ventured for over a hundred zhang while that scorching aura had made Su Yi and Mo Yue to sweat like a pig.

    The bean-sized sweat on their foreheads dripped along their faces, making their clothes wet.

    ��Ah������

    All of a sudden, Mo Yue tenderly shrieked. The hand that was holding onto the wall retracted quickly like lightning. The temperature inside the cave was too unbearable for her.

    Su Yi turned his head back, warning her to be careful with his eyes.

    Su Yi could still contend against the temperature since, after all, he had previously fortified his physical body inside a volcano.

    ��Dragon scale!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi found a palm-sized scale that resembled copper which was incomparably tough. It was precisely the scale from the Blazing Heavenly Dragon that might have fallen off.

    A scale of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon in the Demonic Emperor Realm was very costly and could be regarded as a treasure. It was a favorite for the Tool Refiners, sufficient to refine high-quality weapons, armor, etc.

    Su Yi insolently took the scale of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon and put it inside his interspatial bag.

    ��Are there anymore������

    After dozens of step, Su Yi found another scale of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    The terrain in front was also getting vast while the temperature kept rising.

    The surrounding rocks on the wall were also gradually changing into a crimson color, illuminating the surrounding with dazzling lights.

    ��I truly cannot go on and cannot bear it any longer!��

    Mo Yue was panting as the bean-sized sweat had caused her hair to be wet and her face to flush red.

    ��Whoosh������

    She absolutely could no longer endure it as she released Yuan Qi from within her body. A faint scarlet Yuan Qi fluctuated from within her body, momentarily scattering the scorching aura, allowing her to feel much better.

    ��Be careful.��

    Su Yi frowned. Fortunately, they had not met with any beasts inside the cave. Otherwise, once they used Yuan Qi, they would instantly be found out.

    The terrain was now flat, no longer entering deeper.

    As if the place they were at was the deepest part of the mountain, it was another region inside that seemed like a single realm.

    ��There is a fire������

    The temperature kept rising as the heat was incomparably hot. Between the rocks and the walls, a naked flame would appear occasionally.

    Su Yi also started to surge his Yuan Qi as it was absolutely too hot. Otherwise, the bottom of his shoes and his shirt would begin to catch on fire.

    ��Quickly look������

    All of a sudden, Mo Yue shouted as she couldn��t help but be shocked.

    Su Yi��s gaze had long since been attracted towards the front with ripples violently fluctuating within his eyes.

    Right in front of them, rays of light permeated with all kinds of glows twinkling along with dense fluctuating energy.

    In the depths of this scorching hot underground, a pile of different kinds of elements of Yuan Stones was stacked into a small mountain, emitting rays of light and permeating fluctuations of energy.

    There were also numerous weapons. Some of the weapons had light twinkling and fluctuations of mysterious patterns as they emanated a sharp aura. They did not seem to be normal items.

    Within the shimmering light, there were several oddly shaped items piled up together.

    ��Fiery Diamond Stone!��

    ��Blue Dark Iron!��

    ��Icy Sky Rock!��

    ��This seems to be the horn of the Frantic One-Horned Demonic Cow������

    ����������������

 CH 171

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 171: The Real Motive Of Mo Yue!

    Su Yi found it strange. Every single one of this pile of oddly shaped items was exceptional as they were treasures for refining tools.

    Fiery Diamond Stone, Blue Dark Iron and the horn of the Frantic One-Horned Demonic Cow, all of them were absolute treasures for refining tools with a value worth several chains of cities.

    Although, the pile of Yuan Stones was only One Star Yuan Stones.

    Su Yi estimated that in the pile of Yuan Stones, there must be at least several hundreds of thousands of it.

    Also, in the pile of weapons, there must be at least several hundreds of them.

    All of these weapons were not normal weapons as they were treasures that had reached the Yuan Weapon level.

    The most common weapons that all cultivators used were called normal weapons, that were cast, with stainless steel.

    And in this world, there were weapons beyond the normal weapons that were produced by powerful Tool Refiners.

    The levels of the weapons, were classified as Yuan Weapon, Xuan Weapon, Spirit Weapon, Dao Tool, Magical Tool, and then the Sacred Tool.

    Reportedly there used to be Godly Tool in this world however no one had witnessed it before.

    It was stated that even the legendary Seventh Ranked Tool Refiner, was unable to cast Godly Tools and even a Sacred Tool was also hard to cast.

    Moreover, a Seventh Ranked Tool Refiner was the same as a Seventh Ranked Alchemist, which only existed in the legends.

    The materials to make Sacred Tools, only existed in the legends too.

    Xuan Weapons that had been produced by Tool Refiners were on a completely different level than normal weapons.

    ��Whoosh������

    Su Yi was still bewildered yet Mo Yue was already on the move. Without a single word, she opened her interspatial bag and quickly collected the materials for refining weapons.

    Su Yi was dumbfounded as his eyes were dazed.

    Looking at the actions of the girl, it must not be her first time doing this.

    Immediately, Su Yi opened his interspatial bag as both of his hands moved together, collecting the weapons first and then rushing over to the piles of Yuan Stones. He must not let the girl gain the advantage.

    ��Quickly give me some interspatial bags. Speed is of importance now. After collecting these treasures, we must leave immediately!�� Mo Yue said to Su Yi. She only had one interspatial bag with her, which was the one that Su Yi had returned to her.

    The space inside the interspatial bag was limited. Mo Yue was unlike Su Yi who had several interspatial bags with him.

    ��Let me do this kind of arduous work. How can I let a girl do it?�� Su Yi responded without stopping his hands. He was pulling in piles of Yuan Stones into the interspatial bags. Naturally, he would not give Mo Yue any of his interspatial bags.

    ��Then, that is fine. Thank you for your hard work. I will go and see if there are any more treasures in other places!��

    Mo Yue did not seem to mind as a glint secretly flashed past her eyes. She immediately moved aside as though she was genuinely searching for something.

    Su Yi secretly felt that it was strange that this girl could actually be so at ease with him.

    He instinctively sensed that something was wrong. Logically, although they were going to split 6:4, with that girl��s nature and personality, she would be watchful of him.

    Su Yi thought over it, but the movement of his hands did not stop as they continued to pull and stuff the Yuan Stones into his interspatial bags. His eyes were secretly observing Mo Yue.

    Before even entering the old nest of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, Su Yi could already feel that Mo Yue was not telling him the truth and that she must be hiding something from him.

    She clearly knew that it was hopeless to get the demonic core and had come for the treasures.

    However, right now, she did not appear to be interested in the treasures of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon. That had unconditionally aroused Su Yi��s suspicion.

    The cave was enormous with huge rocks everywhere looking like volcanic rocks, emitting an unparalleled scorching hot aura.

    Mo Yue was carefully sizing up the surroundings as though she was searching for something.

    Deep inside the cave, within a shallow pit, faint flames were radiating as though it had emerged from the depths of the ground.

    On top of the shallow pit, presently, there was an oval-shaped egg around the size of a baby.

    The egg was very unique as the entire egg was emitting a crimson radiance with a mysterious pattern all over it.

    The egg was burning within the fire in the pit, yet it did not have any cracks. Instead, it was emitting a sparkling crimson radiance as if it was absorbing the flames.

    ��This is it, found it!��

    When Mo Yue saw the oval-shaped egg, her face revealed excitement while she was about to hug the oval-shaped egg out.

    ��What is this?��

    At this moment, Su Yi��s figure suddenly appeared as he blocked Mo Yue��s path.

    Every movement that Mo Yue made had been, secretly observed by Su Yi.

    Therefore, as he watched Mo Yue��s expression, Su Yi could instantly guess that this item was her real motive.

    ��This������

    Realizing that Su Yi had seen it, Mo Yue knew that she could no longer hide it as she responded: ��The egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.��

    ��The egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon!��

    Su Yi had already suspected it seeing that this was the old nest of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon and the egg was emitting an extraordinary aura. It could only be the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��This should be your real motive, right?!��

    Glancing at Mo Yue, Su Yi frowned.

    The egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon. If a young Blazing Heavenly Dragon, could be bred from it, the price would be immeasurable.

    ��I was only trying my luck. To think that there would actually be one!�� Mo Yue��s beautiful big eyes were sizing up the egg in front of her with a little excitement. She did not expect that there would really be the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon here. She continued: ��An egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, it is highly possible that it will breed a young Blazing Heavenly Dragon, but that Blazing Heavenly Dragon has already broken through to the Demonic Emperor Realm. I��m afraid that if we take its egg, even if it had to go through heaven and hell, it will still chase after us.��

    Mo Yue was a little wary. That Blazing Heavenly Dragon had, after all, broken through to the Demonic Emperor Realm, so its strength was no trivial matter. Taking its egg would undoubtedly anger the Blazing Heavenly Dragon to the extreme.

    If they were, sought by the Blazing Heavenly Dragon which was in the Demonic Emperor Realm, there would be no escaping.

    ��Anyway, we are already here.��

    Su Yi spoke softly as his eyes tightly locked onto the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, secretly revealing a heated gaze. Since they had already snatched its treasures, once the Blazing Heavenly Dragon had found out, it would also not let them off.

    All along, Su Yi had always dreamt of having an awe-inspiring beast as a mount.

    The moment he saw the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, his gaze briefly shone.

    If he could have a beast like the Blazing Heavenly Dragon as his mount, how awe-inspiring would that be?

    ��Keep it!��

    In for a penny, in for a pound. With one step, Su Yi��s body immediately rushed forward as Yuan Qi permeated, scattering the flames on the ground while he grabbed the egg into his arms.

    Su Yi had initially thought that the egg would be incomparably hot since it was burning within the flames and had made preparations with his Yuan Qi to protect his body.

    However, when the egg landed into his arms, Su Yi was surprised.

    The egg was crimson with light overflowing from it, yet its temperature was as chilling as the cloud while no heat, could be felt from it.

    Mo Yue��s expression changed. She was still a little hesitant, but that fellow had unexpectedly directly taken the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    Mo Yue��s complexion abruptly turned dark as she secretly gritted her teeth, and urgently said to Su Yi: ��Let��s go quickly, we have to leave this place immediately!��

    Su Yi nodded his head. The egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon and the treasures were already in his hands. They had to leave immediately, the sooner, the better.

    Or else once the Blazing Heavenly Dragon had come back, there would be no escaping.

 CH 172

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 172: A Turkey Emerged From Underground!

    ��Ka ka������

    All of a sudden when Su Yi picked up the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon and was planning to leave, a faint cracking sound could be heard from the faint pit.

    The ground started to crack, and the permeating flames began to burn even more vigorously as the scorching aura was getting more intense.

    ��Ka ka ka ka������

    The entire ground of the cave seemed to have some traction.

    Lines of cracks formed everywhere on the ground starting from the faint pit where Su Yi had taken the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon and expanded from the floor to the walls, as even the top of the cave started to crack as well.

    ��Swish������

    Within the crowded cracks on the ground, flames danced as they converged together, surging turbulently.

    All of this happened within the blink of an eye. Boiling crimson liquid ruptured from the surroundings of the faint pit with inflating bubbles.

    Under such high temperatures, the skins of both Su Yi and Mo Yue had also started to burn with pain.

    ��What is happening?!��

    Mo Yue��s expression changed. All of these had happened too fast. At the moment, the entire ground of the cave quivered like it was going to collapse.

    Presently, Su Yi��s gaze shot towards the inside of the faint pit as he unknowingly sensed a bone-chilling feeling while his heart was secretly trembling.

    It seemed like something was crawling out from the inside.

    ��Whoosh������

    The inside of the foaming crimson liquid abruptly exploded while the scorching liquid that appeared like the lava spattered. Following that, horrifying flames directly erupted as though blotting out the sky and covering the earth. In an instant, it seemingly was going to fill up the enormous cave.

    ��Quickly flee, we are in big trouble!��

    Mo Yue��s complexion also become grave as she revealed a surprised expression.

    ��That is������

    Su Yi��s stare went wide as there seemed to be a tiny figure covered in the lava-like fire as it emerged from the inside of the erupting flames.

    ��Crack������

    Immediately, a tiny figure had emerged with about the size of a rooster as the lava faded��

    The figure had a long neck and a pointed mouth. A crimson-gold meatball seemed to be on top of its head like a comb. Its mouth was sharp with black eyes that were shiny and round, bringing along a sort of radiance.

    Behind its eyes were tiny ears, but it got hidden by the fuzz. It had a pair of short legs with five parted claws. On its set of short wings, there was a layer of feathers peeking with a crimson color.

    ��A rooster����.��

    Su Yi was dumbstruck and rubbed his eyes vigorously as though he could not believe what he was seeing.

    However, the result remained the same as he did not see wrongly.

    Emerging from within the underground flames was a hairless rooster, covered by two or three feathers on its body.

    A rooster had emerged from the underground.

    That had made Su Yi dumbfounded.

    ��What is that? Is that a rooster������

    Mo Yue had also noticed the rooster. Similarly, she had a gaze of bewilderment as she was also finding it hard to believe that a rooster had actually emerged from the underground flames.

    ��Looks like a rooster������

    Su Yi was stunned. He was a little puzzled while he hugged the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    Such a rooster within the fire, how would it taste like if it got cooked?

    ��Swish������

    Only, Su Yi��s wishful thoughts, were now crushed. The rooster emerged while flapping its wings, shedding the fire on its body as the small figure abruptly dashed towards Su Yi and Mo Yue.

    The rooster walked with its tail raised while carrying sparks of fire along its way which looked amusing.

    ��It is burning me to death, quickly run! Quickly run������

    The rooster ran while crying as the fire was burning its butt. However, its voice was pleasing to the ears. Its pair of golden claws were so sharp that it would leave a pit whenever the claws landed.

    ��The rooster can talk������

    Su Yi and Mo Yue looked at each other as they were once again bewildered.

    At this moment, the language that the rooster was speaking was not the beast language, but instead, it had directly spoken the human tongue.

    ��Run������

    Su Yi shouted in a low voice. Without any hesitation, he instantly started running while hugging the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    A rooster that could talk indicated that it must be a beast that was at least in the Demonic Void Realm.

    Mo Yue also did not hesitate as she directly followed behind Su Yi, instantly heading towards the way they had come from and fled madly.

    ��Whoosh������

    The rooster followed behind Su Yi and Mo Yue while flapping its miserable wings along with sparks of fire. However, behind the rooster, more and more turbulent gruesome flames and magma had emerged, flooding the deep cave with high temperatures.

    ��Hey humans, bring me along! I don��t have any more energy!��

    The rooster saw Su Yi and Mo Yue and ran while shouting towards them.

    ��Rumble rumble������

    The entire cave cracked as rocks started to fall while some of the stones had turned into powder under the high temperature and scattered around.

    ��That rooster is chasing after us!��

    ��The cave seems to be collapsing!��

    Su Yi and Mo Yue fled desperately as their complexions changed drastically.

    Not only had the mysterious rooster chased after them, but the cave was also quivering as though it was going to collapse.

    Very quickly, Su Yi and Mo Yue had gone up the cave as they reached the passageway.

    The turbulent flames and magma trailed after them as though it was going to engulf everything. Its momentum was vast and mighty while the frighteningly high temperature could make people��s souls shrank!

    The cave was also quivering. The ice in front that was initially hard to melt, at the moment under the high temperature, was also rapidly melting.

    ��Howl howl������

    Unknown as to where they came from, presently, several hundred cubs of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were running.

    These Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs seemed to have felt something as they kept howling. Their expressions exhibited fear, and they swiftly fled towards the outside of the cave, not bothering about Su Yi and Mo Yue.

    ��Quick, quickly run!��

    While Su Yi was fleeing, he placed the 500-kilogram broken sword into the interspatial bag, causing his body to feel as light as a feather.

    ��What are you doing?!��

    Just when Su Yi was planning to keep the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon into the interspatial bag, Mo Yue shockingly questioned Su Yi.

    ��Storing it. If it is, seen by the Blazing Heavenly Dragon on the outside, we will be doomed!�� Su Yi replied Mo Yue as he was trying to keep the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon into the interspatial bag.

    If it was seen, by the Blazing Heavenly Dragon on the outside that he was hugging the egg, Su Yi did not even need to think to know that even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough for the Blazing Heavenly Dragon to kill.

    ��Stop, you cannot put live objects into the interspatial bag. This egg is mostly alive. Are you trying to kill it?�� Mo Yue glared at Su Yi. If they were not trying to flee for their lives, she would have already kicked him.

    ��Really������ Su Yi was dumbfounded. He indeed did not know about this.

    Not worrying about whether what the girl had said was the truth or not, Su Yi presently did not dare to risk it.

    ��Human, I truly can no longer run. Please bring me along!�� The rooster behind them seemed to really be out of energy as it tucked its tail while running all out with its short legs. The appearance could cause people to simmer with laughter.

    ��Quickly run!��

    Su Yi did not want to have any interactions with a turkey with unknown origins that could at least be in the Demonic Void Realm.

    Behind him, the gruesome flames and magma were erupting. Most likely, the cave was going to collapse soon, so Su Yi further increased his speed in fleeing.

    After taking down the 500-kilogram broken sword from his back, his speed had abruptly skyrocketed.

    Initially, Su Yi��s speed was slower than Mo Yue. However, right now, his body was as light as a feather and adding on to the Hundred Transformation Steps, he had immediately caught up.

    The sudden increase in speed made Mo Yue to be secretly surprised.

 CH 173

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 173: Dreadful Volcano!

    ��Bang bang!��

    ��Howl!��

    The fierce battle outside was continuing as deep blasts resounded and beasts roared like thunder.

    The brilliant light of the Yuan Qi intertwined blazingly, booming in the void sky.

    It was hard to determine who would win the battle between Cheng Jian and the Blazing Heavenly Dragon as they had equivalent strength.

    Cheng Jian already had disheveled hair while there were more genuine cracks in the scales of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��Rumble������

    All of a sudden, a rumbling sound came from the mountain peak that had risen over the clouds as an unknown presence quivered this land!

    When the strong beasts among the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves and the Blazing Heavenly Dragon that were intensively fighting felt the commotion, they became stunned.

    This sort of commotion that had affected both the land and the sky without any cause had also made the strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance like Cheng Jian, promptly raise their heads and glance afar.

    ��Howl������

    ��Chirp������

    At this moment within the surroundings of the canyon, the commotion had shocked all the beasts.

    A series of roars from the beasts had traveled over. Beasts were galloping and leaping across within the canyon��s chain of mountains!

    There were also ferocious birds, spreading their wings while crossing the void sky!

    All of the beasts were frightened as they were scurrying and swarming with vast and mighty momentum!

    ��Howl howl������

    Endless wolves howls were heard as a big group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs rushed out from the rumbling mountain peak��s cave.

    ��Bang bang bang!��

    Many cubs of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves were scared and at a loss. With a mad dash, some cubs rolled and climbed as they wheeled off the icy road.

    ��Howl������

    The strong beasts among the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves raised their heads and howled as, within moments, many of them rushed forward trying to protect the cubs.

    The Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s massive body had also violently retreated as it no longer attacked Cheng Jian and glanced towards the cave. Its fearsome eyes drastically changed as it immediately frantically stormed towards the mountain peak.

    ��Quickly conceal your presence and hide within these Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs.��

    Su Yi hugged the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon and instantly concealed his presence the moment he charged out of the cave. His figure tightly followed the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs and directly slid down the icy road.

    Mo Yue��s eyes moved as she was secretly surprised. Following Su Yi��s movement, she tightly followed behind him.

    There were swarms of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs. Although they were only cubs, many of them were much enormous than Su Yi and Mo Yue.

    Adding on to the chaos and the sudden case of such unforeseen events, it was enough for Su Yi and Mo Yue to hide within this big group of Ice-Cold Wild Wolf cubs.

    ��Howl!��

    The Blazing Heavenly Dragon howled as its expression was anxious, and its eyes were grave. It flew over the heads of Su Yi and Mo Yue as it frantically stormed into the cave.

    After sliding down the icy road and past the frost-covered ground, Su Yi did not dare to continue because right in front of them, a few of the mighty Ice-Cold Wild Wolves had pounced over.

    ��Come over here!�� Su Yi said towards Mo Yue and instantly rolled as he seized the chance to land between the large rugged rocks.

    Mo Yue followed after him, but her actions were not as skillful as Su Yi and appeared very miserable as she almost hit her head onto the large rock.

    ��Rumble������

    The enormous and majestic mountain peak was already shaking as small stones started to roll off from the top.

    ��Swish������

    From within the cave, boiling magma spilled out, and flames swept through. As it poured down from the void sky, all of the rocks that it had passed by got instantly burned into ashes.

    ��The volcano has erupted. Not good. We have to leave quickly!��

    Su Yi frightening cried out. If they were submerged, within the magma of the volcano, even if he had ten lives, it would not be enough to save him. Promptly, he traversed between the cracks of the weird ragged rocks, fleeing towards the opposite direction of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves and the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance.

    At this moment, under such an anxious atmosphere, Mo Yue wholly followed behind Su Yi without saying any words.

    ��Rumble������

    The ground moved, and the mountain shook. Tremendous amounts of magma sprinkled down like a rainstorm from the sky.

    The land had abruptly become frantic as boiling magma had turned into lava and flooded down from the sky!

    Volcanic smoke billowed through the sky, attracting lightning and thunder!

    ��Rumble rumble������

    Massive cross-shaped lightning had converged into a thunderbolt accompanying with the flames and lava, submerging everything.

    Such a horrifying scene had terrified the people. The scorching temperature had made the air emanate flames without reason.

    From the start of the entrance of the cave on the mountain peak, only a sea of fire could be seen flowing over the entire sky.

    ��Rumble������

    Raging fiery waves suddenly surged everywhere as it bared fangs and brandished claws while it swooped down and charged, splashing in every place as though the end of the world had come!

    ��Not good. We are in deep trouble!��

    All of this had happened too fast. Su Yi rapidly retreated, but there was not enough time to escape far.

    ��Chirp������

    Right at this moment, a chirp resounded as the Flaming Beast Eagle swiftly came and dived down while spreading its wings. Words in the beast language landed into Su Yi��s ears: ��My lord, quickly come up. It is dangerous.��

    ��Flaming Beast Eagle!��

    Su Yi��s expression revealed a pleasant surprise as he had never thought that the Flaming Beast Eagle would suddenly appear.

    ��Swoosh!��

    Taking the chance that the Flaming Beast Eagle was diving down, Xuan Qi surged under his feet as Su Yi instantly leaped.

    In one hand, he hugged the egg while using another to grab the feathers on the back of the Flaming Beast Eagle as he leaped onto its back.

    ��Swoosh!��

    Mo Yue had also leapt onto the back of the Flaming Beast Eagle. Her movements were much more graceful than Su Yi.

    ��You guys wait for me! Bring me along!��

    A featherless turkey leaped out of nowhere as though it had been following after the both of them. Presently, it was flapping its short fluffy meat wings and had unexpectedly directly landed onto the back of the Flaming Beast Eagle too. Its five claws tightly grabbed onto the feathers of the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    Although the Flaming Beast Eagle found it weird that there was another addition of a featherless meat chicken, it thought that it was together with Su Yi. Since time was running out, it quickly spread its wings and rapidly left.

    Su Yi and Mo Yue glanced at each other with shock as they had never thought that the featherless meat chicken would actually come uninvited and even directly come up here.

    A meat chicken that could speak the human language had made both Su Yi and Mo Yu wary of it and secretly be on guard.

    Su Yi further subconsciously hugged the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon tighter.

    ��Rumble!��

    ��Bang bang bang!��

    The majestic mountain peak had entirely exploded. Within the lightning and thunder, boiling lava along with gruesome flames spewed out.

    The immensely loud ��rumbling�� sounds pressed onto the surrounding layers of the void sky. The rocks of the mountain peak were punched out from the erupting lava as they launched into the sky and then galloped down, leaving thousands of fiery red traces in the smoke covered sky, landing far away.

    The entire massive mountain peak had also subsequently collapsed.

    A tremendous amount of huge rocks galloped down with a ��rumbling�� sound.

    This kind of terror was hard to put into words!

    ��Howl������

    That was a destructive disaster. Those Ice-Cold Wild Wolves that couldn��t escape in time were mostly engulfed by the lava, instantly turning into ashes.

    Some Ice-Cold Wild Wolves could not even cry out before they were submerged within.

    The strong cultivators from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance were also continuously retreating from the explosion of the volcano. All of their eyes had mixed of shock in them!

    ��What a horrifying eruption of the volcano. It is beyond ordinary!��

    That terrifying commotion had made Mo Yue who was standing on the back of Flaming Beast Eagle to tremble endlessly in her heart.

    ��It seems unusual!��

    Su Yi��s heart also secretly trembled. The eruption of the volcano was too horrifying and it did not seem like the typical eruption of a volcano.

 CH 174

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 174: Your Daddy, I, Am A Peacock!

    The featherless meat chicken glanced at the erupting volcano behind while it flapped its wings. A meat wing patted on its chest as its eyes became wide, looking as though there was lingering fear in its heart as it kept muttering non-stop: ��Scared me to death, scared me to death. Luckily, luckily����.��

    ��Howl������

    Su Yi did not have the time to pay attention to the featherless meat chicken that had come uninvited as within the collapsing mountain peak with lava exploding out and flames sweeping through the clouds, an enormous figure of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon could be seen roaring angrily while the sound quivered both heaven and earth.

    ��Quickly avoid it!��

    Su Yi said towards the Flaming Beast Eagle as he could not let the Blazing Heavenly Dragon know that he had stolen its egg.

    The commotion at the moment had frightened the surrounding beasts. Ferocious birds filled the sky, hindering people from noticing Su Yi and Mo Yue who was seated on the back of the Flaming Beast Eagle.

    ��Humans, you guys are too shameless. I will not be done with you guys!��

    A frightening voice had strikingly spread out from within the flashes of lightning and the howling of thunder. Far away, the Blazing Heavenly Dragon seemingly had gone mad without any reason as it charged towards the people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance.

    Cheng Jian was secretly taken aback as he had no idea why the Blazing Heavenly Dragon would suddenly be so frantic. Because nobody else could be the opponent of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, he instantly rushed over to block.

    ��Rumble!��

    Not far away, the volcano was erupting as it shook the whole surrounding.

    ��Bang bang!��

    The battle between Cheng Jian and the Blazing Heavenly Dragon had once again become intense.

    ��Howl!��

    Seeing that so many of their cubs and clanmates, had been buried within the lava, the strong beasts from the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves seemingly had also placed the debt onto the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance as they frantically charged out.

    Looking at this from afar, Su Yi did not dare to pause as he trembled with fear while making the Flaming Beast Eagle fly away; the farther, the better.

    The noise from afar had already become softer and softer, but Su Yi still did not feel at ease, only allowing the Flaming Beast Eagle to find a hidden place to rest after two hours.

    ��They will be able to find us.�� Inside a hidden valley��s cave, the Flaming Beast Eagle said to Su Yi, reassuring him that the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python and the rest would be able to find this place.

    ��Hu������

    Su Yi took a deep breath as he appeared to be very miserable with disheveled hair. There was still a lingering fear in his heart that was hard to calm down.

    With the threat of a Blazing Heavenly Dragon, stealing treasures from its cave while also successfully getting the egg of the same Blazing Heavenly Dragon was initially enough to make Su Yi anxious.

    However, to think that he would meet with such a thing at the end. It had utterly petrified his soul. Fortunately, the Flaming Beast Eagle had come just in time. If not, the consequences would be disastrous.

    At the moment, Mo Yue��s situation was not that far off from Su Yi��s as she had disheveled hair too while that bewitching face looked appalled.

    ��Where is this place? You guys sure are gutsy, daring to steal the egg of that big snake!��

    The featherless turkey appeared to be fatigued as it collapsed onto the floor. But, its gaze kept landing onto the egg that Su Yi was hugging tightly while its misty-eyes kept following.

    ��Who are you?��

    Speaking in unison, Su Yi and Mo Yue had practically questioned at the same time.

    At this instant, both of their gazes were closely staring at the body of the featherless meat chicken.

    Such a meat chicken that could speak the human language and also had a mysterious origin that kept trailing after them had made both Su Yi and Mo Yue to feel worried and wary.

    Presently, the Flaming Beast Eagle kept its wings as it too curiously sized up the featherless meat chicken. There was something strange in its eyes as though it could faintly feel something, not daring to get close rashly.

    ��Who am I���� I wonder who am I������

    After listening to them, the featherless meat chicken mumbled to itself. Without any reason, its expression began to be lost in thought as its eyes became absent as though it had indeed forgotten who it was.

    Glancing at the reaction of the featherless meat chicken, Su Yi, and Mo Yue also secretly found it strange. Could it be that the featherless meat chicken had lost its memories?

    ��Do you have amnesia?�� Su Yi stared at the featherless meat chicken. To be able to speak the human language proved that the meat chicken was unquestionably not simple and should at least be a beast in the Demonic Void Realm.

    A strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm. How could it be that easy to have amnesia?

    ��No, I do not have amnesia. I merely cannot recall. It seems something huge had happened, and when I woke up, I met you guys.�� The featherless meat chicken glanced at Su Yi, and Mo Yue as its gaze was a little uncertain and hazy.

    ��Are you in the Demonic Void Realm?�� Su Yi arched his eyebrows as he watched the reaction of the featherless meat chicken. It did not seem to be lying.

    ��I don��t know. My cultivation seems to be gone, and I can��t remember anything������ The featherless turkey was devoid of any expression as it slightly bowed its head down, seemingly trying to think hard and hoping to recall something.

    Su Yi and Mo Yue exchanged a glance, not daring to be careless.

    Towards a featherless turkey that had come uninvited, Su Yi must guard against it.

    However, seeing the state in which it had escaped from the mountain peak, Su Yi concluded that this featherless meat chicken indeed did not seem like a strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm, or perhaps its cultivation had really slipped back.

    ��I truly cannot recall anything. Not thinking anymore.��

    Moments later, the featherless meat chicken shook its head and glanced towards Su Yi and Mo Yue with a smile before staring at the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon that Su Yi was hugging. With a pleasant and clear voice that could be, learned that it was a guy, it said: ��But I can feel that if I am able to eat this egg, it will help with my recovery tremendously.��

    Simultaneously when it was speaking, the featherless turkey looked at the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon in Su Yi��s arm. Drool was about to drip out from its pointed mouth.

    ��This is mine!��

    Su Yi stared at the featherless turkey and hugged the egg in his arms tighter. This featherless turkey had unexpectedly dared to think about his egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��This is that big snake��s, right? You have stolen it. Believe in me, the taste of this egg is unmistakably good. We can eat it together. If that big snake finds out that its egg is with you guys, then the consequences will be, hehe������

    The featherless meat chicken glanced at Su Yi while laughing maniacally. Its cunning eyes moved while slobbering. That pointed mouth smiled like a human, yet although it was laughing, the intention of the threat was self-evident.

    Su Yi looked at the featherless meat chicken as he couldn��t help but think of a word which was cunning.

    That was unquestionably a featherless meat chicken, yet it gave Su Yi an idiotic yet cunning feeling.

    However, the way that the featherless meat chicken had addressed the Blazing Heavenly Dragon by calling it a big snake had made Su Yi secretly alert.

    ��Balding chicken, what is your origin?��

    Mo Yue spoke as she questioned the featherless meat chicken. Her dark brows, were slightly knitted.

    ��You are the chicken! Your Daddy, I, am a peacock! Not a chicken!��

    The cunning eyes of the featherless meat chicken momentarily darkened as it glared at Mo Yue and exclaimed.

    ��You are a peacock������

    Mo Yue was stunned while Su Yi was also stunned.

    Su Yi had never seen a peacock before, but whether it was his previous life or this life, he had heard about it.

    Especially in this world, a peacock had a top existence within the demons in the legends.

    Reportedly, now there were no longer any traces of the peacock clan.

    There were even rumors that it was impossible, for a peacock to exist now as apparently, they had long vanished during the times of the Ancient.

    ��Haha������

    After a moment of being dazed, Mo Yue abruptly uncontrollably giggled like a trembling flower while pointing at the featherless meat chicken and said: ��You? A peacock? With your appearance, even a rooster is unlikely. Haha������

    ��Tiny ignorant human. As expected, a woman that looks ugly also has a poisonous mouth.�� The featherless meat chicken who was formerly in a rage had later calmed down as it faintly rolled its eyes at Mo Yue.

 CH 175

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 175: Sure Enough, Women Are Unreasonable!

    ��Who are you calling ugly?�� Mo Yue abruptly glared at the featherless turkey. On her bewitching face, although her complexion presently looked miserable, her eyebrows were curved with big beautiful eyes and had an outstanding temperament. She was simply a girl with peerless beauty like a celestial. Occasionally, she would appear like a saint, while at other times, seductive like a witch. Unquestionably, she had no relation to the word ugly.

    ��You should see yourself in the mirror. Such a tiny waist and tiny butt. Luckily, I am not a human or else I would unmistakably spurn on such a woman like you.�� The featherless meat chicken pointed at Mo Yue as its short wing moved up and down with an appearance like an elder with a serious face.

    ��Ha ha ha ha������

    Su Yi had long could not bear it as he roared with laughter. To think that this girl, would unexpectedly, be scorned by a featherless meat chicken.

    Presently, glancing at the appearance of the featherless meat chicken, Su Yi couldn��t help but chuckle.

    Rolling her eyes at Su Yi, Mo Yue sneered. Her pair of beautiful eyes were already boiling with anger as she glared at the featherless turkey and said: ��You featherless turkey. Do you believe it or not that I will roast you to eat?!��

    ��Once again, I say that your father, I, am a peacock!��

    Being called chicken by a human and even a featherless one at that, the face of the featherless turkey uncontrollably became dark as it gritted its teeth with a look as though it wanted to bite someone.

    ��Does a peacock look like this? You might as well be a rooster. Even if you are a rooster, with your appearance, no hen will fancy you!��

    Mo Yue placed both of her hands on her waist. She was actually called ugly by a featherless chicken that had even declared that her waist was not big enough and her butt was too tiny. Was this featherless chicken blind? Broad waist and a large butt, how ugly was that? She honestly could not dare to imagine it.

    ��Ignorant human.��

    The featherless turkey shook its head with a pitying expression as it said towards Su Yi: ��Young man, is this girl your wife? Why would you be together with such a girl? Divorce her. This girl is ugly and has a poisonous mouth, totally unworthy even a fraction of you. She will only pull down your temperament. In the future, I will find you another pretty one.��

    ��This, hehe, she is not my wife������ Su Yi was feeling gleeful in his heart that this chicken indeed had a good eyesight for knowing that he had an exceptional temperament.

    But, if this girl were to, indeed be his wife, Su Yi thought about it and then let go of the idea.

    ��Featherless chicken, you are going to die!��

    Mo Yue finally could no longer endure it. This meat chicken had still dared to speak about her in this way. Moreover, how was she not worthy of that young man and that she would even pull down his temperament?

    There were practically no more words to be said as this was absolutely intolerable for any girl.

    ��Bang!��

    Mo Yue directly attacked as her aura surged. A palm directly smacked towards the featherless turkey while Yuan Qi waves swept towards it in close vicinity.

    ��Sure enough, women are unreasonable!��

    The featherless turkey loudly cried as it simultaneously flapped its two wings. Although that figure appeared short, it could run extremely fast, precisely avoiding the attack in a manner that unbelievably dodged Mo Yue��s strike.

    ��Today, I must roast you to death!��

    Mo Yue was furious as her delicate face went mad. Her tall figure wriggled with her impressive curves while she once again raised her hands with ten slender fingers as red Yuan Qi emitted out from her fingertips like the radiance of fresh blood with a bloody aura. The glow scaled through the air, directly enveloping towards the featherless chicken.

    ��A girl in the Yuan Xuan Realm yet, you still can��t defeat me. With just a few words and you become angry from embarrassment. You are so ugly and fierce that in this lifetime, I��m afraid that no one will want you!��

    The complexion of the featherless turkey changed as it flapped its wings while escaping. However, its mouth was still unforgiving.

    ��Stupid featherless chicken!��

    Mo Yue was so angry that her face was flushed red. She tightly bit on her scarlet lips while a radiance gushed out from her body, making her hair to fly all over. Her eyes closely glared as series of attacks directly swept towards the featherless meat chicken.

    ��Don��t hurt the innocent!��

    Su Yi retreated backward. He should not be injured when he was innocent. Then, his gaze secretly changed.

    He secretly sized up the strength of Mo Yue and the featherless meat chicken. Mo Yue was powerful, but she had yet to reach the Yuan Spirit Realm.

    Su Yi estimated that Mo Yue��s cultivation should be around the Yuan Xuan Realm Seventh or Eighth Grade.

    And for the self-proclaimed peacock, the featherless turkey with a mysterious origin that could speak the human language which was a sign that it must at least be a strong beast in the Yuan Void Realm.

    However, at this moment, Su Yi could feel that the self-proclaimed peacock, the featherless turkey only had the gift of dodging. It looked miserable, yet with its speed and abnormal changes, it could make Mo Yue unable to deal with it. Nonetheless, it did not have any type of temperament that a powerful beast should have.

    Su Yi could also feel that the featherless meat chicken was not pretending.

    For any powerful beast, they would also, most likely, not pretend to be so miserable like the featherless meat chicken.

    However, if that was the case, then for a featherless meat chicken to be able to speak the human language, Su Yi was even more unsure of its origin causing the featherless meat chicken to appear more and more mysterious.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle also kept retreating to Su Yi��s side. In regards to the battle between Mo Yue and the featherless meat chicken, it was also secretly dumbfounded.

    Nevertheless, at the moment, the Flaming Beast Eagle was only cautious as it was afraid that the battle between Mo Yue and the featherless meat chicken would injure Su Yi.

    ��Rumble!��

    Mo Yue appeared to be really furious as there was no mercy in her moves while she chased after the featherless meat chicken around the cave.

    Only, the cave was not huge, causing her to be unable to put her moves into good use.

    The figure of the featherless meat chicken was very tiny. Although its wings were short, it flapped them rapidly as it fled around the cave making Mo Yue unable to do anything to it. However, it was getting more and more miserable.

    ��Girl, I am in the wrong, ok? You are the prettiest and also the kindest. You are the symbol of beauty, is that alright?�� As though it could feel Mo Yue��s anger, the tone of the featherless meat chicken abruptly changed as it started to admit defeat while appearing even more miserable.

    ��Shut your nonsense. A balding chicken, yet your mouth is so wicked. Today, I must roast you to eat your chicken thigh!�� Mo Yue refused to reconcile as the anger had rushed to her head.

    ��Young man, persuade your girl, ah! You have to know that you guys are still unsafe. If she lured that big snake over and let it know that you guys have stolen its egg, you guys will be dead!��

    The featherless meat chicken fled while speaking to Su Yi.

    ��Forget it. We are still not safe!��

    Su Yi��s complexion secretly changed as he related this to Mo Yue. What the featherless meat chicken had said was right. The place they were in now might not be safe. If, the commotion was too big, it would be easy to get found out with the strength of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��Humph!��

    The entire aura around Mo Yue gradually receded as the bloody aura on her body diminished. Glaring at the featherless meat chicken, she forcefully endured her anger as she was also genuinely afraid that it might lure the Blazing Heavenly Dragon over.

    ��Howl!��

    ��My lord!��

    ��My lord, are you alright?!��

    At the same time, Spectral Mouse, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Da Bao, Xiao Ling and the rest had found this place and arrived inside the cave.

    The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, and the rest waited on the outside of the cave as it could not contain their size.

    ��I��m fine.��

    Seeing that the Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest were safe and sound, Su Yi was finally reassured.

    Following that, as they glanced towards the featherless turkey in the cave, the Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest became puzzled.

    ��Hu, so tiring!��

    The featherless turkey had already collapsed on one side while panting heavily.

 CH 176

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 176: A Wicked Featherless Chicken.

    ��I am going out to inquire about the situation!��

    Mo Yue glared at the featherless turkey and walked out of the cave with graceful movements while the anger on her face had not yet subsided.

    Su Yi did not say anything. Anyway, the most valuable treasure, the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon was still in his hands so he was not afraid that Mo Yue would leave.

    ��Has she left? That girl is too cranky.��

    The featherless meat chicken watched as Mo Yue leave. Its small eyes rolled as it seemingly let out a breath. It then glanced towards Su Yi and said: ��Young man, I have to tell you, that girl has a tiny waist and butt which is not suitable for giving birth. With such a terrible temper, you must think wisely.��

    ��������

    Su Yi rolled his eyes. The mouth of this featherless turkey was still so wicked. No wonder Mo Yue wanted to roast it.

    ��Oh right, you seem to understand the beast language? In my memories seemingly a long time ago, only a powerful cultivator could understand it������

    The featherless turkey glanced at the Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Flaming Beast Eagle and the rest. As its gaze swept by, its expression became deep in thought as though it was trying hard to recall something, wanting to remember something.

    However, the featherless turkey did not succeed as it could not recall anything even if it tried harder. Later, it looked at the Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest. In the beginning, it was not paying much attention to them, but it suddenly changed its expression secretly as its small misty eyes moved along the bodies of the Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest. With an unbearably shocked expression, it said: ��Eh, they do not seem to be like the typical beasts. This presence shouldn��t appear on these bloodlines. It is impossible. Strange, too strange������

    ��My lord, is that a chicken?��

    Da Bao and Xiao Ling climbed onto Su Yi��s arms and raised their small heads to size up the featherless turkey as they were also curious.

    ��Have you guys seen such a beautiful chicken before������

    The featherless turkey glared at Da Bao and Xiao Ling with anger. Just as it wanted to explain, it glanced at its own appearance and instantly had its head down as it could not look at itself anymore.

    ��Sigh������

    The featherless chicken sighed as it felt melancholic. It might as well not speak anymore.

    After a short moment, Mo Yue came back while carrying several chickens in her hands.

    That��s right it was indeed chickens. Every single one of them was big and around 10-kilograms with bright-colored feathers.

    ��My luck is quite good as I have unexpectedly encountered a nest of Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens. It has a tremendous effect when stewed into a soup. It is also delicious when roasted, great for treating injuries.�� Mo Yue carried the Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens in her hands while she fiercely glared at the featherless meat chicken.

    ��Finally, there is something to eat������

    However, the featherless chicken totally did not seem to care as its gaze momentarily shone.

    ��Come and help.�� Mo Yue shouted for Su Yi to help pluck the feathers. There were no pots for stewing soup so they could only roast them.

    Not long after, there were six Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens without feathers as their entire bodies were crystal-cleared while emitting an aromatic smell. Mo Yue stacked them onto the pile of burning wood and started to roast.

    Su Yi��s eyes moved. This type of roasting was not unfamiliar to him in his previous life. But, he had never imagined that Mo Yue, this girl, was really unusual for liking this kind of food.

    After a short moment, the roasted meat had already let out a ��sizzling�� sound as drips of meat oil slid down the chicken skin that had begun to burn. The aroma of the chicken spread everywhere.

    The aroma of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken was too unique, causing Su Yi��s gluttonous side to be, swiftly lured as he uncontrollably swallowed his saliva.

    Da Bao, Xiao Ling, Spectral Mouse, and the rest raised their heads. Facing this aromatic fragrance, they seemingly did not have much resistance too.

    ��Is it cooked? Is it ready to eat?�� The featherless meat chicken had long been waiting at the front as it licked its face, getting on intimate terms with Mo Yue.

    ��Are you going to eat your own kind? After all, you are all chickens.�� Mo Yue faintly glanced at the featherless meat chicken.

    ��No, I am honestly a peacock. These chickens and I are not related.�� The featherless meat chicken smiled as its saliva dripped all over the floor.

    ��Done, it can be eaten now.��

    Moments later, all of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens were already cooked while the aromatic fragrance spread through the entire cave.

    ��Want to try some?��

    Mo Yue said towards Su Yi. She had already torn off a large chicken thigh and started to nibble on it. Suddenly, the picture of that enchanting face with the curvy figure did not match at all.

    Su Yi initially hesitated as he had to be on guard. This girl was not the same as ordinary people, so it was better to be on guard. If he were to be secretly drugged by Mo Yue, things would not be good.

    However, the feathers of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens in front of him were plucked by him, and he had been watching closely when Mo Yue was roasting, so there shouldn��t be any problems.

    Furthermore, Su Yi knew that there weren��t any knockout drops or poisons on her as her interspatial bag, had been returned by him. He had previously checked carefully, and additionally, he had been with her for these past few days.

    Therefore, it should be impossible to drug him.

    ��There is nothing for you. Get lost!��

    All of a sudden, Mo Yue softly cried as she blocked in front of the featherless meat chicken.

    It turned out that the featherless meat chicken had wanted to do it by itself but, was directly blocked by Mo Yue.

    ��Please give me one. You had grilled it so aromatic that my drool will be dripping out soon!�� The featherless meat chicken glanced towards Mo Yue with a pitiful expression.

    ��I thought you said that I was ugly?�� Mo Yue glared at the featherless meat chicken as her anger was still unresolved.

    ��No. My eyes are blind. It is me that is jealous of your beauty. In reality, you can ruin a country or city. You are as beautiful as a fairy. You are the prettiest among all humans, the incarnation of beauty. That brat is the one who is unworthy to be with you. It is him standing beside you, affecting your temperament, affecting your beauty.�� The featherless meat chicken said with an earnest face, yet its gaze was staring at the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken while restraining its saliva.

    Hearing this, Su Yi glared at the featherless meat chicken. This featherless meat chicken was truthfully wicked.

    ��That is much better. I will momentarily forgive you.�� Mo Yue raised the corner of her mouth as she threw a whole Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken over to the featherless meat chicken.

    ��I knew it that you are the prettiest.�� The featherless meat chicken had long been unable to bear it as it directly grabbed the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken that was numerous times bigger than it with its short wings and instantly started to nibble on it.

    ��Delicious. Truly delicious!��

    While it was nibbling, the featherless meat chicken still ate while saying: ��Not greasy and no odor while it is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The meat is fresh and delicious, having an indistinct flavor������

    Su Yi finally could not bear it as he took one and tore off the two chicken wings for Da Bao and Xiao Ling on his shoulders. Then, not bothering about the hotness, he took one big bite after another. It had been such a long time since he had eaten in such a way.

    ��Mmm, not bad������

    After a bite, Su Yi couldn��t help but praise. He did not know whether it was Mo Yue that was good in cooking or the meat of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken that was good. The chicken meat was boiling hot in his mouth with its aroma spreading everywhere. It seemed as if it was naturally born with delicious flavors.

    A mouthful of chicken meat went in his mouth with a tender, smooth, and crispy texture. Momentarily, it was dancing inside Su Yi��s mouth, while the aroma of the meat was directly on the tip of his tongue.

    ��This time, it is all thanks to you for saving me. Come have one.�� Mo Yue gave the Flaming Beast Eagle one. This time if not for the Flaming Beast Eagle, all of them would have been in deep trouble.

    The Flaming Beast Eagle looked at Su Yi, waiting for his instruction.

    ��Try it the taste is quite good.�� Su Yi nodded his head.

    Seeing that Su Yi had nodded his head, the Flaming Beast Eagle immediately ate it devoid of any manners as it had long been enduring its saliva.

    ��All of you guys also come and try it. Don��t consume too much.��

    Seeing that at the moment, the gazes of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest were watching the Flaming Beast Eagle, Mo Yue directly threw the remaining Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens over to Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Golden Python and the rest.

 CH 177

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 177: Pitiful Meat Chicken!

    ��Howl������

    ��Smells so nice.��

    The Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had not tried roasted Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken before and were outside the cave now, sharing the meat.

    But with their appetites, although the sizes of the few Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens were not small, it was only enough to fill the holes in their teeth.

    Whereas for the featherless meat chicken, it was hugging a Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken that was several times bigger than itself, chowing down on it without any manners.

    From afar, it was a strange sight to see a featherless meat chicken holding onto a roasted chicken while nibbling on it.

    The two chicken wings, were also swallowed by Da Bao and Xiao Ling in just one mouth.

    It was hard to imagine how such two little things could swallow it. There seemed to be a separate space inside that tiny bodies as there were no traces to be seen after they ate it.

    Seeing the eager gazes of Da Bao and Xiao Ling, Su Yi had no choice but to tear off another two pieces of meat for them.

    The remaining part of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken was also unceremoniously gorged down by Su Yi.

    ��So full�� So delicious����

    The featherless meat chicken had unexpectedly eaten an entire Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken faster than Su Yi.

    Its small stomach was stuffed to the extreme as its stomach almost dropped onto the floor. Its entire body had become rounder while its short wings patted on its bulging belly as it kept burping non-stop.

    It was hard to imagine how it could stuff an entire Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken that was much larger than itself.

    Su Yi was also very full. It had been such a long time that he had eaten such a fulfilling meal.

    Most importantly, this Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken was like what Mo Yue had stated that eating it would bring tremendous benefits.

    Su Yi could distinctly feel strands of energy permeating out from within the chicken inside his stomach.

    The energy was very gentle as though it could nourish his bones, muscles, and all of his limbs, making him feel warm.

    ��Have I consumed too much? Why do I feel dizzy?�� The body of the featherless meat chicken begun to sway. It wanted to smack its head, but its wings were too short that it could not reach. Before the words could land, it had directly collapsed onto the floor.

    ��Why do I feel dizzy too������ Before the beast language of Da Bao could finish, it had fallen off from Su Yi��s shoulder. Immediately, Xiao Ling also dropped off too.

    Su Yi also felt dizzy and drowsy.

    ��Not good!��

    Su Yi��s heart was in shock as he glanced towards Mo Yue while his sight began to blur.

    Within his line of sight, Su Yi could only see a smile hanging on Mo Yue��s face as the corner of her mouth was curved upwards as though everything was within her expectations.

    ��So dizzy������ Outside the cave, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest also gradually fell onto the floor unconscious as they had fainted.

    Su Yi circulated his Yuan Qi, wanting to resist. He immediately initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique while urging the Heavens Taming Incantation inside his mind, trying to keep his spiritual soul awake.

    However, it seemed to be too late.

    Su Yi was getting more and more drowsy. His sight became blurry as his eyelids involuntarily shut together. Following that, he had also collapsed.

    Inside the cave, only Mo Yue was unaffected as a triumphant smile hung on her face.

    ��������������������

    When Su Yi woke up, his mind was still a little dizzy, but his consciousness was focused. Only, his body was still weak as he did not have any strength in him.

    His eyes abruptly opened as he glanced around the cave.

    Inside the cave, traces of Mo Yue, had already been lost.

    ��Not good, the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon������

    The first thing that Su Yi sought to find was the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��It��s missing������

    Like what Su Yi had predicted, the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon indeed had disappeared like Mo Yue, with no traces to be found as it was no longer inside the cave.

    Inside the cave, Da Bao, Xiao Ling, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the rest were still unconscious on the ground.

    ��I was tricked! There was something strange inside that Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken!��

    Su Yi was lost in thought as he tried to recall. There must be something strange with that Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken. It might have been drugged by Mo Yue.

    At the moment, only he was awake. With the cultivation of the Spectral Mouse, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest, although they had also eaten the least, they were still laying on the floor.

    Su Yi reckoned that it was the effect of him urging the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and the Heavens Taming Incantation at the end.

    He wanted to get up, but his body was not obeying him. Moments later, he managed to have some strength to sit up.

    ��Help! Help������

    All of a sudden, a sound screaming for help traveled over.

    Su Yi followed the sound of the voice and was momentarily stunned.

    He could see that at a corner of the cave, on the pile of wood with burning hot flames that were formerly used to roast the Spirit Jade Jewel Chickens.

    The featherless meat chicken was at the moment, tied up with a special kind of tree vine around its wings, roasting on top of the pile of burning wood.

    ��Help! Who can come and save me.��

    The featherless meat chicken screamed at the top of its lungs. Seemingly, its entire body felt weak as its voice was not loud as though there was no strength left in its body.

    When the featherless meat chicken saw that Su Yi had awakened, it immediately pleaded: ��Young man, quickly save me! It must be that girl! There is something strange with the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken. She tricked us.��

    ��I also know that there is something strange with the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken!��

    Su Yi arched his eyebrows. He wanted to chase after the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon as soon as possible, but he did not have any strength. He could already guess that she must have endured for a very long time, and her motive was the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��Quickly save me first, I am going to be roasted alive!��

    The featherless meat chicken cried for help as its tears were going to fall.

    Su Yi rolled his eyes at the featherless meat chicken. Although it was on top of that pile of burning wood, it was evident that nothing was happening to it. Not even a single hair had burned from the layer of fluff on its body, showing that the flames did not have any effect on it.

    Su Yi checked his body and found that there was nothing wrong with his body, only that he lacked strength.

    Also, every single interspatial bag on his body was not missing.

    That made Su Yi surprised. That girl seemed to have only taken the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��Young man, you have to hurry up and save me.�� Seeing that Su Yi was not responding to it, the featherless meat chicken was gloomy as it kept calling for help.

    ��Why should I save you?��

    Su Yi faintly said as he was feeling anguished. If he had not eaten the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken, how would there be a chance for that girl to take away the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    Even though none of his interspatial bags were missing, as though Mo Yue had developed a sense of conscience.

    Su Yi knew that with all the things added up inside his interspatial bags, it would not even be worth one out of a thousandth compared to the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    If not for the Flaming Beast Eagle, that girl, would most likely be buried within the eruption of the volcano.

    Su Yi figured that she must have found her conscience hence she did not take any of the interspatial bags from him.

    ��We are all victims drugged by that girl. That girl has tricked both of us and took away the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon that you wanted while tying me up here to be roasted. Therefore, we are all her victims. That girl is my enemy while naturally, she is your enemy too. We can go and find her together to seek revenge. My enemy��s enemy is my friend, so we are already friends. Why won��t you save me?��

 CH 178

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 178: The Present State of Morality Is Unlike The Past!

    The featherless meat chicken said it all in one breath.

    ��What you said does indeed make sense.�� Su Yi nodded his head, almost persuaded by it.

    ��Since you admit that what I said makes sense, then quickly save me. I am a peacock. How can that girl bear to burn a peacock? She��s a lunatic!�� The featherless meat chicken felt very anguished. It was a peacock, yet at the moment it got tied on top of a pile of burning wood. That girl was simply a lunatic.

    ��You can��t even defeat her, yet you claim that you are a peacock. Which part of you is similar to the legendary peacock? Right now, you even got yourself tied here to be roasted so easily, then what is the use of saving you?�� Su Yi had to be on guard against this featherless meat chicken with a mysterious origin.

    He had already been tricked once by that girl. He would not be fooled again by this featherless meat chicken.

    The corner of his mouth curved up into a smile as Su Yi glanced at the featherless meat chicken and continued: ��Furthermore if you are truly a peacock, the taste should be quite good when you are roasted. I also want to know how a peacock will taste like!��

    ��You surprisingly want to eat a peacock������

    The featherless meat chicken was stunned as its tiny pair of eyes firmly glared at Su Yi as if they were going to bulge out. Then, it shook its head while sighing: ��Indeed, the present state of morality is unlike the past! The present state of morality is unlike the past������

    ��Say it. Where do you come from?�� Su Yi rolled his eyes. Meeting with such a featherless meat chicken was too bizarre.

    ��I am truly a peacock.�� The featherless meat chicken was very gloomy. A dignified peacock had unexpectedly been tied up by people onto a pile of burning wood. It was unquestionably the first one among the peacocks.

    ��If you are a peacock, then how did you end up in this state? Why can��t you defeat even that girl?�� Su Yi coldly smiled as he had to be suspicious.

    ��I also do not know why I became like this. I truly cannot recall anything.�� The featherless meat chicken smiled bitterly.

    Su Yi frowned while glancing at the featherless meat chicken. He honestly did not know whether he should trust in this featherless meat chicken.

    ��Young man, you must be kind to others. If you save me today, then you will form good affinities with me. One day when I have fully recovered, I will pay you back heavily!�� The featherless meat chicken said to Su Yi.

    Su Yi watched the featherless meat chicken while he hesitated.

    He did not want the large repayment from the featherless meat chicken, and moreover, he doubted that the featherless meat chicken would have anything to pay him back.

    Such a featherless meat chicken like this, although its origin was mysterious, it was very odd.

    But it was also enough to prove that it was unusual and was not that simple.

    Finally, Su Yi decided to help the featherless meat chicken. Anyway, that pile of burning wood did not have any effect on the featherless meat chicken.

    Most likely without long when its energy had recovered, the vines would not be able to restrain the featherless meat chicken.

    Su Yi slowly got up and released the featherless meat chicken.

    ��She is a lunatic! I will never let that girl off. I already said that the girl is too poisonous. The most vicious is the woman��s heart!�� The featherless meat chicken collapsed on the ground as it did not have any strength, yet its mouth kept spewing out remarks.

    Su Yi ignored the featherless meat chicken as he forced himself to sit cross-legged and initiate the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, starting to meditate and recover.

    Following when Yuan Qi gradually circulated within his body, Su Yi could distinctly feel that wherever the Yuan Qi had passed, the feeling of powerlessness on his body was slowly disappearing as everything was recovering.

    An hour later, the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest woke up with no strength on their body. They instantly started to circulate their power to recover.

    The featherless meat chicken no longer chattered as it closed both of its eyes tightly while a radiance emitted out from its body like a holy light with aura fluctuating.

    ������������������������

    In no time, Su Yi had mostly recovered as most of the powerless feeling in his body was gone.

    Feeling the Xuan Qi in his Xuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, Su Yi was slightly surprised.

    It was unknown if it was the effect of the Spirit Jade Jewel Chicken as the Xuan Qi inside his body had increased by a lot, slightly improving his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.

    Su Yi got up. The Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest were still recovering inside the cave, while Da Bao and Xiao Ling were still unconscious.

    As he was worried about the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest outside the cave, Su Yi walked out.

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Snow Jade Ape, Golden Python and the rest were still recovering, and it seemed like they would need some more time to recover.

    While outside the cave, Su Yi dropped by to inquire about the situation.

    Standing at a high point, Su Yi could see the places affected by the volcano eruption were still billowing with smoke.

    A scorching aura had emitted over from afar with thick ashes of the volcano floating in the air.

    ��Howl������

    In the surrounding valley within the chain of mountains, beast roars were heard.

    Several ferocious birds were gliding in the empty sky while many beasts had shown up, heading in different directions as though they were searching for something.

    ��It seems something is not right������

    Su Yi hid his body with the help of a rock and concealed his presence while he secretly frowned.

    Although the effect of the volcano and the battle of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon was not small, it was unlikely that there would still be a big commotion at so far out, as though the surrounding myriad of beasts were revolting.

    ��Swish swish������

    All of a sudden, a several zhang long beast had crawled out from the bottom of the mountain.

    It was a giant lizard beast with remarkable speed as it instantly appeared before Su Yi.

    The eyes of the lizard beast shone as the tongue in its mouth kept flicking while giving out a ��si�� sound. Its big tail moved from left to right, directly crushing the surrounding rocks.

    ��Wu wu������ Glancing at Su Yi, an excited bloodthirsty neighing sound was emitted from the lizard beast��s mouth while its gaze was ferocious.

    ��I found another human. Go and die!��

    The beast language landed into Su Yi��s ear as Su Yi could understand it.

    ��It seems to be especially finding humans.�� Su Yi��s eyes moved, but he was not in a hurry to escape.

    The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest were still at the cave recovering.

    However, judging from its aura of Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, this Vajra Demonic Lizard was not on the level where Su Yi would have to escape immediately.

    Back when he was at the Yuan Soul Realm Ninth Grade, Su Yi had not escaped even while facing beasts in the Demonic Xuan Realm Third or Fourth Grade.

    Presently, Su Yi was in the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade. It was the perfect opportunity for him to test out his power.

    ��Swish swish!��

    When Su Yi was pondering, the Vajra Demonic Lizard moved as the tongue from its blood-dripping mouth spat out like a long whip with a bloody aura, sweeping towards Su Yi.

    The tongue was much faster than a long whip, especially that bloody aura which would make people retch.

    ��Swish!��

    The long tongue crossed through mid-air in an arc, directly storming out.

    Su Yi had always been secretly on guard, but at the moment, he was shocked by the speed of the Vajra Demonic Lizard.

    ��Boom!��

    In an instant, Yuan Qi surged out from Su Yi��s feet as he initiated the Hundred Transformation Steps, quickly dodging the attack of the Vajra Demonic Lizard.

    At the same moment when Su Yi narrowly avoided the attack, his back abruptly felt a sharp and chilling intention as a frightening aura swept through. The big tail of the Vajra Demonic Lizard had arrived over like a long lance.

    ��Overlord��s Fist!��

    Without any hesitation, Su Yi turned his body around as he clenched his fist tightly. The ��Overlord��s Fist�� covered his fist in a thick layer of radiance.

    ��Boom!��

    An overbearing and majestic power fluctuated from his fist and emanated out, directly colliding onwards!

 CH 179

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 179: The Power Of A Soul Tamer!

    ��Bang!��

    Both of them clashed as a frightening explosion sound rang out like thunder and traveled through the air.

    ��Ka ka������

    There were monstrous waves of radiance while cracks on the surrounding floors abruptly spread in all directions.

    The big tail of the Vajra Demonic Lizard got blown off directly as the massive body also staggered back several steps. The rocks on the ground where its feet landed had instantly turned into powder.

    Su Yi��s feet had also sunk into the ground.

    When the big tail of the Vajra Demonic Lizard landed, an enormous force had lashed out, causing Su Yi��s feet to directly sink and fall into the ground.

    ��Wu������

    The Vajra Demonic Lizard let out sounds of ��wu wu�� as though it had suffered a hidden loss. Its gaze became even more ferocious and in the blink of an eye, it once again pounced onto Su Yi.

    ��Crack������

    Its body leaped up while the mighty claw under its belly glowed and fiercely slashed towards Su Yi with a sharp aura.

    ��Swish!��

    Because of his feet, that were sunk into the ground which affected the movement of his body, Su Yi��s expression became dark, while he grabbed the saber on his back, and attacked.

    ��Raging Dragon Slash!��

    He deeply roared in his heart without pause.

    Su Yi initiated the technique in his hand as the Yuan Qi within his body speedily surged through his meridians, rushing towards the special meridians and converged. Then, it gathered onto the saber.

    ��Roar!��

    In an instant, there was a faint sound on the saber like the roar of a dragon similar to the wind and thunder.

    ��Crack������

    The glow of the saber was blinding as it directly slashed down with a peerlessly fierce stance.

    ��Clack������

    A sharp and fierce aura erupted as the force of the saber struck like the wind and thunder. Following along the sound of ��clack�� spreading through the air, a trace of blood had appeared on the mighty and powerful claw of the Vajra Demonic Lizard.

    ��Pat pat������

    The massive impact force had also blown Su Yi away. With the help of the recoil from the impact force, Su Yi took advantage of the chance and attacked.

    ��Wu wu������

    The Vajra Demonic Lizard cried out in pain as a wound had appeared on its claw.

    However, the wound was not deep, only leaving behind a faint cut.

    The Vajra Demonic Lizard was famous for having rough skin and thick flesh, with its defense being abnormally strong.

    Presently, if someone saw that Su Yi with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade had injured the Vajra Demonic Lizard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade with one slash, they would be shocked into staring dumbfoundedly!

    ��Whoosh������

    With its claw wounded, the eyes of the Vajra Demonic Lizard turned crimson as it became frantic. The hook-like big tail directly whirled and quickly struck towards Su Yi again.

    ��Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind Slash!��

    Although Su Yi got pushed back, he did not dodge.

    The moment the hook-like big tail barbed down, Yuan Qi in his meridians surged and once again converged onto the saber, causing it to tremble. Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind Slash, the second saber of the Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon from Su Yi��s hand was directly slashed out.

    ��Swish������

    The glow of the saber whirled with radiance as though an arc of lightning crossing through the empty sky like a crescent moon, faintly bringing a ray of a virtual figure like a dragon flashing by before disappearing.

    ��Boom!��

    The saber contained a terrifyingly sharp and frantic mighty pressure as if a raging dragon was dancing while the surrounding sand flew and rocks rolled.

    In the middle of defending.

    ��Dang dang dang������

    In an instant, the glow of the saber and the big tail of the Vajra Demonic Lizard clashed with sparks of fire. The raging wind blasted everywhere, causing the surrounding sand to fly and rocks to roll while the ground to crack.

    ��Wu wu������

    The Vajra Demonic Lizard shrieked horribly as the tip of its tail bled like a river. A saber wound about the size of a small fist had exploded open as though the tail was almost directly cut off.

    Su Yi was also not feeling great as he got blown away due to the massive impact and crashed heavily onto the ground.

    ��Pu������

    The blood in his body surged, and his throat felt sweet. Fresh blood uncontrollably spilled out from Su Yi��s mouth. Numerous cracks had also emerged on the saber in his hand while the edge of the saber was bent too.

    ��Its defense is certainly strong!��

    Su Yi was secretly astonished as he had never thought that the skin and flesh of the Vajra Demonic Lizard were actually this thick that even the edge of the saber got bent.

    Although it was not a treasure saber, it was cast by stainless steel through severe hammering, which made it even more evident how remarkable the defense of the Vajra Demonic Lizard was.

    ��Wu wu������

    The Vajra Demonic Lizard roared with a ��wu wu�� sound. Its gaze became ferocious as it glanced at Su Yi, with eyes full of murderous intentions.

    However, the Vajra Demonic Lizard was now absolutely wary, not daring to get close rashly. Nonetheless, it did not plan on leaving as it waited for an opportunity at one side.

    Staring at the reaction of the Vajra Demonic Lizard, Su Yi��s eyes became dark. At this moment, there was also nowhere to retreat while Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Golden Python, and the rest were still recovering.

    Furthermore, there were beasts everywhere. If he attracted the attention of other beasts, it would be even more dangerous.

    Even though he had wounded the Vajra Demonic Lizard, its wounds did not seem to be grave.

    He was also injured. With his cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade, while facing against a Vajra Demonic Lizard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, Su Yi could feel that even if he were to risk his life, it would still be hard to kill the Vajra Demonic Lizard.

    ��I can only try it this way!��

    Su Yi arched his eyebrow as he made a resolution in his heart. Then, both of his eyes slightly closed while a strange hand seal was condensing in his hands.

    ��Crack������

    While the hand seal was condensing, the air current around Su Yi fluctuated as if a glow was going to flare out.

    The Vajra Demonic Lizard looked at Su Yi��s action and felt very strange. Its fearsome eyes sparkled with light as it stepped back and forth, wanting to go forward but was also wary at the same time.

    Su Yi��s hand seal kept condensing. On the surrounding empty space, strands of crimson energy emerged and were fluctuating.

    The strands of crimson energy converged together as it got hotter and hotter. Finally, it became like a fireball before Su Yi��s body.

    ��Wu����.��

    The Vajra Demonic Lizard seemed to feel that something was wrong and finally could not bear it anymore. With fearsome eyes and a ��wu wu�� roar, its body started emitting a black glow. From its blood-dripping mouth, a bloody aura assailed the nostrils. In an instant, it flounced towards Su Yi.

    At the same time, Su Yi��s face abruptly became incomparably white when he condensed the last hand seal.

    ��Roar!��

    All of a sudden, an explosive thunder-like roar of a tiger emitted from the fireball-like scorching energy that Su Yi had condensed.

    The glow fluctuated like an eruption of flames. Then the virtual figure of a several zhang long flaming tiger violently stormed out.

    The flaming tiger was like a real being as its entire body was crimson with a ��king�� pattern on its forehead permeating radiance.

    The gigantic virtual figure of the tiger assumed a posture as though it was going to pounce with fire brewing in its eyes with full of hostility. It was as if it contained a sea of fire that was mean and ferocious.

    ��Roar������

    When the virtual figure of the flaming tiger appeared, the surrounding clouds moved as a powerful aura fluctuated and then swept out.

    A frightening flame swept like a wind storm, causing the mountain head to abruptly transform like a sea of fire as the temperature rose.

    At this instant, the Vajra Demonic Lizard seemed to have felt something as the expression of the flouncing figure drastically changed while its fearsome eyes showed signs of wariness and shock.

    However, everything was too late as the two instantly collided.

    ��Bang bang!��

    Horrifying energy with the sounds of the explosion abruptly swept through and then blasted out. The flames swept through everywhere with a peculiar power clashing all around.

    ��Rumble������

    The mountain head collapsed. The gruesome flames were as though a bomb had exploded while scorching aura swept out.

    ��Wu wu������

    Along with the ��wu wu�� cries from the Vajra Demonic Lizard, everything on the scene, had been submerged within the flames of the monstrous aura.

 CH 180

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 180: Killing The Vajra Demonic Lizard!

    ��Bang bang bang!��

    The gruesome flames surged, and the enormous body of the Vajra Demonic Lizard crashed harshly onto the ground. Its body was charred black as if the skin had been directly burned off with blood dripping while the scene was too horrible to watch. For an unknown reason, the eyes of the Vajra Demonic Lizard, were dazed as though it was absent-minded.

    Su Yi felt weak all over as his complexion was as white as paper. Looking at the Vajra Demonic Lizard that had fallen, he charged off quickly with the last strand of power he had.

    ��Swish!��

    Although the saber��s edge in his hand was already bent, when Su Yi reached the side of the Vajra Demonic Lizard, a Yuan Weapon treasure saber from his interspatial bag was held in his hand as he leaped down and brutally stabbed so deeply between its eyebrows that only the handle was seen peeping out.

    ��Crack!��

    The area between the Vajra Demonic Lizard��s eyebrows exploded as blood flowed like a river. The light within its eyes dimmed as its eyelids slowly shut together. The aura on its body stagnated as its life faded away.

    ��Roar������

    ��My lord!��

    At the moment, several massive figures rapidly came over. There were also ferocious birds in the sky spreading their wings. They were precisely the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, and the rest that had rushed over here.

    ��What��s going on? Why is there such a big commotion?!��

    A crisp voice sounded as a featherless meat chicken with its tail tucked, walked out from between the beasts. It was precisely that featherless meat chicken.

    When the featherless meat chicken walked out, its small misty eyes sized up the Vajra Demonic Lizard. Then, it craned its neck, sizing up the area while its nose seemed to be trying to sniff something. Later, it glanced towards Su Yi with a shocked and astonished expression as it said: ��The aura of the remnant soul and fire element. Young man, unexpectedly you are a Soul Tamer!��

    Pulling out the saber, the wound between the eyebrows of the Vajra Demonic Lizard spurted out blood.

    Su Yi landed on the ground as he looked at the featherless meat chicken before him. This fellow seemed to have recovered quite fast and could actually directly sense his identity of a Soul Tamer.

    ��Is being a Soul Tamer that hard?��

    The corner of Su Yi��s mouth crooked as he faintly smiled and popped a Yuan Qi recovery elixir into his mouth.

    Earlier when he had faced the Vajra Demonic Lizard, although he had relied on the might of a Soul Tamer in the end, to impact massively and eventually killing it, regardless of his Yuan Qi or spiritual power, Su Yi was now suffering from overexertion.

    Hearing that, the featherless meat chicken was gloomy as it rolled its small eyes deliberately towards Su Yi.

    From within its memories, Soul Tamer seemed to be only one out of ten thousand people, even rarer than an Alchemist and Tool Refiner.

    ��You killed the small snake by yourself?�� The featherless meat chicken stared at the Vajra Demonic Lizard before it. It was only slightly aware of Su Yi��s cultivation.

    However, for this beast, it should have at least been in the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth or Seventh Grade. The levels between them were a little too much.

    ��Sort of!��

    Su Yi nodded his head. He kept having the feeling that the featherless meat chicken in front of him was not that simple.

    Su Yi had not thought that the might of the Soul Tamer could exceed his expectations and heavily injured that Vajra Demonic Lizard which was something Su Yi had not anticipated.

    What Su Yi did not know was that in terms of the might of a Soul Tamer, he had indeed surpassed a Soul Tamer on the same grade as him by a massive margin.

    But to genuinely contend against the Vajra Demonic Lizard was also not an easy matter.

    Only, that Vajra Demonic Lizard had suffered injuries and was trying hard to hold in its anger. While it was flighty and impulsive, it was incautious and had unexpectedly sustained a heavy blow to its spiritual soul. Then, Su Yi took the chance when its spiritual soul had not recovered and used his Yuan Qi to kill it.

    Seeing that Su Yi had nodded his head, the featherless meat chicken revealed a faint astonishment as it pursed its lips and said: ��Young man, not bad!��

    When the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest saw that Su Yi had actually killed the Vajra Demonic Lizard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Sixth Grade by himself, all of them revealed flabbergasted expressions as they were utterly shocked.

    However, for the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, they did not reveal too much of a flabbergasted expression as they had already been used to it.

    ��Howl������

    ��Chirp������

    Beasts roared like thunder as they went through the clouds. It seemed like the commotion over here had alerted quite many beasts over.

    ��Howl������

    The ground moved, and the mountain shook. Many enormous beasts were dashing over here while ferocious birds in mid-air were spreading their wings like the dark clouds covering the sky. Their auras were swift and sharp.

    ��My lord!��

    The eyes of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest secretly moved as all of them unitedly glanced at Su Yi.

    ��These beasts seem to be searching for humans right now. I will go first while you guys will sneak in among them to inquire about the situation and find out what is going on!��

    The moment Su Yi��s words landed, he instantly left.

    There were beasts everywhere, and some of them were powerful beasts that he could not defeat.

    The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest were only at the Demonic Spirit Realm which was not high, so it would be hard for them too.

    Moreover, if they attacked, it would only lure more and more beasts.

    ��Wait for me.�� The featherless meat chicken spoke as it tucked its tail and instantly followed behind Su Yi.

    Su Yi had not gone too far as he returned to the cave from before.

    The cave was secluded. Additionally, with the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest outside, it should be enough to block those beasts that had been lured over.

    Inside the cave, Su Yi glanced at the featherless meat chicken. His eyes locked onto the downy yet featherless body and stated: ��You have already escaped from danger. You can leave now.��

    ��I am unfamiliar with the outside world and cannot remember much of the stuff. Seeing that you, this young man is not bad, why not I follow you first?�� The featherless meat chicken hesitated for a while before looking at Su Yi and asked seriously, as though it did not have any intention of joking.

    Su Yi glared at the featherless meat chicken and questioned: ��You want to follow me?��

    ��That��s right. I find that you are not bad.�� The featherless meat chicken replied.

    ��But I can��t even protect myself.�� Su Yi rolled his eyes at the featherless meat chicken. At the moment, he could not even protect himself as he kept hiding everywhere. If, he was to bring such a featherless meat chicken with him, it would be much more difficult.

    Besides, he was unfamiliar with the origin of this featherless meat chicken. With it following by his side, it would be inconvenient, and he would also be uneasy.

    ��You do not look like you will need to protect yourself. With that little strength of yours, you cannot even deal with that lunatic girl.�� The featherless meat chicken glanced at Su Yi with its small eyes, putting on a face of disdain.

    ������������

    Su Yi wanted to say something but then hesitated as he had no words to refute it.

    From the situation when the featherless meat chicken was battling against Mo Yue, he indeed did not seem to be able to protect this featherless meat chicken.

    The featherless meat chicken also looked untrustworthy however, there were many things on its body that were not simple too.

    ��Then you better go ahead������

    Su Yi waved his hand. Leaving such a featherless meat chicken with a mysterious origin by his side would, no matter what, be an extremely unworthy thing to do.

    ��Aren��t you afraid that I will go find that big snake and say that its egg, was stolen by you guys?��

    The featherless meat chicken stared at Su Yi and stated faintly. Its short wings softly flapped while its eyes betrayed its menacing intentions.

    ��Don��t forget that the girl has already taken the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon away.�� Su Yi responded to the featherless meat chicken.

    ��Then you can try to explain that to the big snake and see if it believes you.�� The featherless meat chicken nonchalantly stated.

    ��Are you threatening me?!��

    Su Yi��s gaze sunk as he had not expected that he would be threatened by a balding chicken one day.

    His complexion changed as the corner of his mouth slightly curved up in a smile. Su Yi glanced at the featherless meat chicken and coldly continued: ��Don��t forget, I have a bunch of beasts with me. By then, it should be enough to roast you or perhaps stewing you into soup is also a great idea as I have yet to try a peacock soup.��

 CH 181

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 181: Su Tian Que!

    ��Even though those beasts are indeed not simple and seem extraordinary whereas my cultivation has also regressed and I might not be able to defeat them, with just these beasts alone in the Demonic Spirit Realm will not be enough to trap me. Once I leave, I will tell that big snake that you have taken its egg. I��m afraid that it will not let you go even if it has to chase you to the end of the earth!�� The featherless meat chicken said to Su Yi.

    Su Yi��s gaze was a little stunned. To think that the featherless meat chicken could actually still threaten him.

    Su Yi was aware that this featherless meat chicken was not easy to deal with and had a mysterious origin.

    However, from the state of the featherless meat chicken, he naturally did not entirely believe that even if the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest had ganged up, they would not be able to deal with this featherless meat chicken.

    Nevertheless, he was still secretly a little worried that the featherless meat chicken would have some battle techniques to rely on.

    ��Give me a reason to believe in you. Otherwise, the cooperation will end here.�� Su Yi responded to the featherless meat chicken. Even though he was afraid of being chased by the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, bringing along a featherless meat chicken with a mysterious origin would also undoubtedly be a time bomb. Both were dangerous.

    ��I have no ill intentions towards you, and I truly do not know where to go. Seeing that you, this young man, seem to be pretty fun, so I want to join you along the road!��

    The featherless meat chicken flapped its short wings with a pretentious appearance of arrogance on account of one��s seniority, as it stared at Su Yi and said: ��One day when I have recovered, maybe by then I could even give you some treasures, allowing you to become the strongest cultivator in this world. That is also not impossible. How about it? Are you moved?��

    ��Treasure, if you have the ability, then give it to me now, and I will believe in you.�� Su Yi glanced at the featherless meat chicken while responding. If it was indeed the peacock from the legends, then it should have some treasures.

    ��I already told you that I cannot recall anything now, so where would there be any treasures?!��

    The featherless meat chicken rolled its eyes at Su Yi.

    Su Yi was deep in thought. Looks like, the featherless meat chicken was determined to follow him, and he could not get rid of it. However, he would still feel uneasy if it were to follow him.

    All of a sudden, Su Yi��s eyes shone as he looked at the featherless meat chicken and stated: ��You can follow me, but for reassurance, I have a proposal. If you agree to it, then we can be together. If you disagree, then we will go our separate ways!��

    ��Say it.�� The featherless meat chicken curiously glanced at Su Yi and replied.

    ��We will be sworn brothers and smear our blood as an oath.�� Su Yi smirked. In this world, an oath was seemingly looked upon with high regard, especially for cultivators. Reportedly, once someone had violated the oath, that person would most likely suffer from tribulation.

    ��Sworn brothers, it seems like a great idea.��

    Within the small eyes of the featherless meat chicken that was brimming with vigor, it abruptly shone with light as it said: ��I have lived for such a long time, so I shall undertake the more difficult task. In the future, I will be your peacock elder brother while you will be my human younger brother.��

    The featherless meat chicken had surprisingly unhesitantly agreed, unlike Su Yi.

    Su Yi initially thought that by swearing with the featherless meat chicken, he would not undertake any losses.

    At least he could confirm that this featherless meat chicken was not simple. Perhaps in the future, there would indeed be chances to become a strong cultivator.

    ��No way. You say that you are a peacock, but there are no ways to prove it.��

    Su Yi��s eyes moved, and he slightly smiled. His gaze secretly turned as he said to the featherless meat chicken: ��On the journey of cultivation, the one who reaches first wins. Why not we shall have a friendly match between us. You are not allowed to hide, and if you win against me, you will be the elder brother, whereas I will be the elder brother when you lose. In the future, it will also be like this. Whoever has the greatest strength will become the elder brother. How about it?��

    ��I am a dignified peacock! To become your sworn brother was already because all of your 18 generations of ancestors had burned a good incense. It must be that your ancestral graves are emitting green smoke. How can I call you my elder brother?!��

    The featherless meat chicken glanced at Su Yi with its head held high while speaking.

    ��On the journey of cultivation, the one who reaches first wins!�� Su Yi responded.

    The small and misty eyes of the featherless meat chicken moved as it knew that it could no longer insist and nodded its head while saying: ��That is also fine!��

    ��Then shall we have a friendly match now?�� Su Yi stated. He secretly sized up the reaction of the featherless meat chicken, trying to seize this chance to test out the real might of the featherless meat chicken.

    Previously when the featherless meat chicken was battling against Mo Yue, Su Yi had seen it with his own eyes that the featherless meat chicken kept on avoiding and did not strike back.

    ��Never mind about that now!��

    The featherless meat chicken shook its head and glanced at Su Yi while saying: ��I will endure it and let you become the elder brother for a few days. After all, in the future, you will not have the chance to become the elder brother anymore. As your elder brother in the future, I will take good care of you and let you taste the feeling of being an elder brother.��

    ��Uh������

    After hearing this, Su Yi rolled his eyes at the featherless meat chicken.

    Moments later inside the cave, a human and a chicken were respectfully kneeling.

    ��I still do not know what is your name?�� Su Yi glanced sideways at the featherless meat chicken and questioned.

    His eyebrows slightly arched. Looking at the featherless meat chicken right beside him, in Su Yi��s heart, he abruptly had a feeling of regret for trying to be a sworn brother with this featherless meat chicken.

    ��Once words get out that my brother is a chicken, it wouldn��t be nice.��

    ��I have also forgotten my name.�� The featherless meat chicken shook its head.

    ��Then I shall help you name one. Since you have no feathers on your body, how about featherless?�� Su Yi stated.

    ��You are the featherless one. Your whole body has no feathers.�� The featherless meat chicken rolled its eyes.

    ��You came out from that volcano and can also spit fire. What about Fire Doll?��

    ��Fire Doll because it can spit fire. Then if it is spitting saliva, should it be called Spitting Saliva Doll?!��

    ��You look like a chicken with a golden comb and claws. How about Golden Chicken?��

    ��Why do I find it uncomfortable? Is there anything good?��

    ��Then, you name yourself!��

    ��I am a peacock then I shall be called Qing Tian, Qing Tian Que!�� The featherless meat chicken answered with a glow seemingly sparkling within its small eyes.

    ��My name is Su Yi. Let��s do it like this. Since you are my sworn brother, your name will be Su Tian Que.��

    Su Yi helplessly rolled his eyes at the featherless meat chicken. Qing Tian Que, for such a featherless turkey, the name was indeed exceptional.

    A featherless meat chicken called Qing Tian Que, once people knew about it, they would uncontrollably laugh their heads off.

    ��Su Tian Que. Fine, Su Tian Que, it is then!��

    The featherless meat chicken nodded its head, seemingly with no objections.

    ��I, Su Yi, with Qing Tian Que, Su Tian Que shall become sworn brothers today. We do not ask to be born in the same year, same month or even the same date, but we ask to die in the same year, same month and same date. We will share our wealth unitedly, to go through hardship together. Those that break the oath shall suffer lightning strikes, be executed by heaven and destroyed by the earth while intolerated by the heavens and earth!�� Su Yi finished. Glancing towards the featherless meat chicken, he said: ��Your turn!��

    The featherless meat chicken looked at Su Yi as it did not seem to expect that Su Yi would swear such a ruthless oath. It rolled its eyes and could only repeat the sentence towards the sky without missing any words.

    ��Dong dong dong dong dong������

    A human and a chicken later respectfully kowtowed their heads loudly and then stood up.

    ��Why do I feel that I have been taken advantage of.��

 CH 182

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 182: The Blazing Heavenly Dragon Loses Its Temper!

    Su Tian Que got up while its small misty eyes turned as though it finally comprehended something and said: ��I am a peacock, a king among the demon race with a long lifespan. Dying in the same year, same month and same date, so if you die, aren��t you dragging me down too?��

    ��I am even more afraid that you will be stewed into a chicken soup by people at any time.�� Su Yi was speechless. This fellow had sincerely thought that it was a peacock.

    However, for the oath, Su Yi did find that it was alright.

    The beasts from the demon race had a much longer lifespan than humans.

    Even if, they were at the same cultivation level, for example, a beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm compared to a human in the Yuan Xuan Realm, typically, the beast would have a much longer lifespan than the human.

    ��Howl.��

    ��My lord.��

    Outside the cave, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest had finally returned.

    ��My lord, we have inquired about the news.��

    From the words of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest, Su Yi finally knew about the situation.

    Presently, the large number of beasts on the outside at everywhere indeed had a connection with the Blazing Heavenly Dragon. It was an act ordered by the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    According to the news that the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest had inquired, the Blazing Heavenly Dragon itself was the king of the Grand Beast Canyon. After it had stepped into the Demonic Emperor Realm, it had further become the Demon Emperor of the Grand Beast Canyon and had ordered for the search of all the humans in the Grand Beast Canyon, killing every single one of them whenever they saw one.

    At the moment, every beast inside the Grand Beast Canyon had unitedly moved out, including many strong beasts in the Demonic Void Realm.

    These armies of beasts were conducting searches for humans in a large-scale. Once they saw a human, they would be merciless.

    ��The Blazing Heavenly Dragon has gone mad!��

    After receiving the news, Su Yi did not find it strange.

    Most likely, this had an absolute connection to the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon. Because it had a big battle with Cheng Jian and the people from the Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance and had later found out that its egg had gone missing, it would naturally put the blame onto Cheng Jian and the rest.

    Su Yi reckoned that Cheng Jian and the rest must have escaped in the end, so the Blazing Heavenly Dragon then order for the search of every human being, killing them every time they encountered one.

    ��My lord, apparently that Blazing Heavenly Dragon seems to be preparing to undergo the Changing Shape Tribulation recently.�� The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger stated.

    ��Changing Shape Tribulation!��

    Su Yi��s eyes moved. Demons, whether they were Spiritual Beings or beasts, once they reached the Demonic Void Realm, they had to undergo the First Tribulation, and when they had entered the Demonic Emperor Realm, they would then faced the even more terrifying Changing Shape Tribulation.

    If a beast could successfully pass through the Changing Shape Tribulation, then in the future, it could transform into a human shape and be almost the same as a human.

    It was stated that, among all the myriad beings, the ones most suitable for cultivation were humans.

    Though the beasts and the Heavenly Beings had a longer lifespan, the lifespan of a beast in the Yuan Soul Realm could last around 200 years before their light extinguished. Some could live even longer.

    However, for a human cultivator in the Yuan Soul Realm, they could only last for at most 150 years before their lights, would be extinguished.

    The Heavens treated all beings fairly, hence, the humans were more suited for cultivation.

    The strong demons all hoped to undergo the Changing Shape Tribulation to achieve a human form. Although at then, their cultivation speeds would still be slower than a real human, compared to their original pace, it would be much faster.

    ��My lord, what should we do now?�� The Spectral Mouse questioned. According to the news that they had inquired, currently, there were beasts everywhere in the Grand Beast Canyon with no shortage of strong beasts. Whenever they were to see a human, they must not let them go.

    Su Yi frowned. According to the situation at present, even if he was to left the Grand Beast Canyon, it would still be dangerous.

    From the news that Su Yi had gotten recently, most of the armies of beasts were heading towards the exits of the Grand Beast Canyon.

    The closer to the outskirts of the Grand Beast Canyon, the more humans there were. Instead, there were fewer humans in the deeper parts of the Grand Beast Canyon.

    ��The Blazing Heavenly Dragon is undergoing the Changing Shape Tribulation������

    Su Yi pondered as he was deep in thought.

    He had indeed gotten into trouble. Not to mention that in the end, he had lost the egg of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, he did not think that right now he was unable to get rid of this trouble.

    With his strength together with that of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, dealing with a few small beasts, would not be a problem. However, right now, all of the beasts in the Grand Beast Canyon had moved out.

    ��That big snake is enraged. It is losing its temper. Once it successfully passes through the Changing Shape Tribulation, it will definitely personally come out for revenge.�� Su Tian Que held its head up high as if it did not care too much about it.

    ��From here, how far are we to the Demon Woods?��

    After a moment, Su Yi asked the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest.

    ��It should not be far. Over the canyon in front of us will be the Demon Woods!�� The Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly replied.

    Hearing this, the corner of Su Yi��s mouth slightly curved up in a smile as he said: ��Then, we shall go to the Demon Woods.��

    ��Demon Woods!��

    After listening to Su Yi��s words, Spectral Mouse and the rest were astounded.

    Right now, there were beasts outside everywhere looking for humans. There were even more beasts in the Demon Woods that whenever they saw a human, without the orders from the Demon Emperor, they would unquestionably not let them go.

    ��That��s right we will go to the Demon Woods. Haven��t you guys always wanted to go to the Demon Woods?!��

    Su Yi was very sure that the Blazing Heavenly Dragon would only order the beasts to place importance on the exits of the Grand Beast Canyon. Once the Blazing Heavenly Dragon had passed through the Changing Shape Tribulation, it definitely would come out personally. By then, it would be even more frantic.

    Therefore, presently, he should do the opposite. Anyway, since he had already arrived at the Grand Beast Canyon, going to the Demon Woods would be no different.

    Furthermore, the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse, Golden Python, and the rest had always been wanting to go to the Demon Woods. That was a heaven for the beasts, having more benefits for them to sharpen themselves and to grow stronger.

    ��My lord, are you sure that you want to go to the Demon Woods? But you are a human!�� The eyes of the Fiery Red Demonic Mink shone with light as if flames were dancing inside its eyes as it found Su Yi��s decision to be shocking.

    There was a shock in the eyes of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest as well.

    Although they indeed desired to go to the Demon Woods to sharpen themselves, their lord was only a human. Going deep within the Grand Beast Canyon was already a tremendous danger to him.

    Right now, they were in a dilemma. Once they reached the Demon Woods, it would be even more dangerous.

    When the words of the Fiery Red Demonic Mink landed, Su Yi��s eyes secretly slightly moved.

    ��Boom!��

    All of a sudden, Su Yi��s robes fluttered as a mighty and overbearing aura surged on his body without reason.

    When the aura surged, although the Golden Python, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest were already used to it, their bodies still uncontrollably instinctively trembled while their eyes shone with light.

    ��Eh������

    Su Tian Que could also feel something as its small misty eyes abruptly stared closely onto Su Yi��s body. Then, its gaze suddenly widened.

    Activating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the moment the aura was released, Su Yi immediately kept it while looking at the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, White Jade Swallow and the rest while asking: ��With this, do I still feel like a human?

    ��The aura on my lord��s body just now is very mighty as though it is not from a human. It will naturally oppress us as if it came from a powerful member of the demons.�� The White Jade Swallow shook its head as it replied to Su Yi. The mighty and overbearing aura from his lord��s body was unlike that of a human while it was greatly similar to a powerful member of the demons.

    ��Then that will be enough. After I have finished recovering and meditating, we will head towards the Demon Woods!��

    Su Yi lifted his head. At present, on his face that was as white as paper, was a pair of firmed eyes.

    Heading towards the Demon Woods was a big opportunity for him to continue to train himself.

    What he lacked the most now was strength.

    Without a famous master or big sects and schools supporting him from the back, everything could only be relied on himself to train!

 CH 183

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 183: The Rising Of The Beasts!

    The Grand Beast Canyon with a continuous chain of mountains that went on for unknown thousands of miles with seemingly no end deep within.

    The lofty chain of mountains formed into a canyon that had no limits.

    Occasionally there were densely covered forests. The crowns of these shocking and ancient sky-high trees rose into the sky with a height of several hundred zhang like a giant umbrella whose size could even rival some big mountains.

    On the sky-high trees, there were tree vines wrapped around it for a long time looking like a dragon that was ancient and vigorous.

    ��Howl!��

    Inside the forest, beasts were rising.

    Beasts continuously appeared everywhere from the top and bottom. There were even beasts that drilled out from under the ground.

    ��Not good! Why are there so many beasts? What is going on?!��

    ��Quickly retreat. Quickly!��

    A small mercenary group was trapped as their gazes abruptly changed drastically. Their eyes flashed with shock.

    ��Chirp������

    A cry was heard from mid-air as several enormous ferocious birds swooped down while spreading their wings like black clouds looming over their heads with hook-like sharp claws as a glow flashed on their bodies. With swift and bloody auras, they directly tore through the people at the scene into pieces as blood spilled onto the ground.

    ��Howl!��

    There was also a gigantic beast. With just a paw that smacked down like a pillar from the sky, it smashed the humans into meat paste.

    ��Crack!��

    There was also a beast that directly drilled out from the ground. With a rapid speed and frantic movements, its blood-dripping mouth instantly swallowed down a human.

    Such a gory, sharp, and violent scene immediately caused the people��s hair to stand with their flesh breaking out in goosebumps!

    ��Quickly flee. Quickly!��

    The strong cultivator from the mercenary group shouted as he immediately ran away frantically, not daring to fight.

    However, it was too difficult to escape, as there were beasts all around them.

    ��Howl������

    Beasts roared like thunder one after another within the forest and the canyons, without pausing.

    There were even more beasts coming from afar as those strong beasts had also started moving out.

    The whole forest was revolting as densely packed beasts charged out like a beast tide that everywhere they passed would be destroyed.

    In the empty sky, all kinds of ferocious birds were flying with hook-like sharp claws and a sharp-tipped mouth as they blotted out the sky and covered the ground while they directly ate the humans whenever they found one. Their feathers were floating in the air.

    ��Run!��

    No one dared to contend against the beasts as they abandoned their comrade��s bodies while hating themselves for not having a longer pair of legs.

    Some people could form Yuan Qi into shapes and flew into the air, but they were instantly smacked down by the ferocious birds and the strong beasts.

    fly

    The mercenary groups that had dared to enter the Grand Beast Canyon were powerful with an exceptional cultivator leading the group. Otherwise, they would not have dared to enter.

    Nonetheless, right now, when facing such a revolting beast tide, even a cultivator in the Yuan Void Realm would turn around and flee.

    ��What is going on? Why would all the beasts in the Grand Beast Canyon come out?�� Exclaimed someone with a pale complexion as his body was trembling.

    ��Ah������

    There were people who fled to distant places and thought that they would be safe when suddenly, numerous pythons and scaly beasts drilled out from the ground with big blood-dripping mouths, directly swallowing the people alive.

    Bone-crushing sounds resounded from the mouths of these beasts.

    And following that, fresh blood would spill out from their blood-dripping mouths, which was incomparably gory.

    ��What happened in the Grand Beast Canyon?!��

    Some of the people were unaware of the situation as their bodies coldly shivered with a pale complexion. They had never heard that such a thing would happen within the Grand Beast Canyon.

    From the Grand Beast Canyon to the entrance, the beast tide was tempestuous.

    Densely packed beasts were madly charging out and slaughtering humans. Their bloody auras assailed the nostrils.

    ������������������������

    The erupting volcano was still blowing out ashes with a steady flow of lava spilling out even though several days had passed.

    The surrounding aura was scorching hot, with an endless limit of roaring flames.

    The temperature around was terrifying as though a sea of fire was boiling.

    ��Raging Dragon Mercenary Alliance, we are not over. It is a deadly feud between us!��

    An enormous dragon was, at the moment, directly wandering in the boiling lava with its head held high and brass bell-like fearsome eyes that were blinding like the sun as though they contained a volcano within them.

    ��Emperor Blazing Dragon, at the time of the incident, our wolf cubs had seen two young humans, a boy and a girl running among them. Probably, those two humans, the boy, and the girl are still alive!��

    A large Ice-Cold Wild Wolf emerged from the empty sky with a frosty aura emitting from its body. It was precisely the alpha wolf of the Ice-Cold Wild Wolves.

    ��Those humans must know something. Find them. We must find that two humans!�� Hearing this, the vicious eyes of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon gushed out with a brilliant glow of scorching heat as if flames were raging unceasingly.

    ����������������

    Inside a secluded cave, Su Yi was sitting cross-legged. With the help of an elixir, his ashen face had become rosy. The Yuan Qi in his body was abundant while seemingly transmitting roars like the air current as though the wind and thunder!

    ��Hu������

    Moments later, Su Yi kept his hand seal as the glow on his body gradually dispersed. At the same time, when he exhaled a breath, his eyes abruptly opened with blinding lights. After it resided, it revealed a pair of brooding and determined eyes.

    Su Yi��s eyes squinted slightly as his face revealed a faint smile when he sensed the condition of his body.

    ��You, this fellow, what cultivation technique are you practicing? It does not seem to be simple!��

    Su Tian Que swayed its small little head while tucking its tail, arriving before Su Yi.

    It had stared at Su Yi for a very long time. Feeling the aura emitting from Su Yi��s body when he was cultivating, it had made its heart to have an unexplainable throbbing feeling.

    At the moment, Su Tian Que also found it strange as such an aura seemingly should not have appeared on a human.

    ��The techniques that I cultivate naturally will not be simple!�� Su Yi got up and stretched his waist. A cracking sound resonated from all his joints, which felt very refreshing.

    ��It seems to be a little mysterious.�� Su Tian Que wagged its head. Although it was curious, it did not ask too much.

    ��My lord!��

    Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Da Bao, and Xiao Ling unitedly came closer.

    ��Go. Let��s set off!��

    Su Yi faintly smiled as the corner of his mouth curved up in a smile. A light secretly flashed past his resolute eyes.

    The strong preyed on the weak. In this world where strength was looked up to, only by working hard to become stronger could he stand steadily in this world.

    After some time, a handsome young man walked out of the cave with long hair on his shoulders while carrying a sword and a saber on his back. His figure was clean and skinny yet stood tall as the ruthless and arrogant temperament from his bone could not be hidden.

    ����������������

    A day later, a team of dozens of beasts appeared before Su Yi, Su Tian Que, Golden Python and the rest.

    ��Wu wu������

    ��Emperor Blazing Dragon has already given out the order to kill a human whenever you come across one. Why is there still a human?��

    In this team of beasts, the ones leading were three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs with hideous appearances. Although their appearances were hideous, they had endless mighty strength while inside their mouths were two long and two short sharp teeth.

    ��This is not a human. It is a Demon Emperor. Quickly submit to him!��

    The Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger announced hoarsely in beast language as the tiger roar quivered the whole area with frightening momentum.

    Even though there were many beasts in the team, their cultivations were only average. Although the leading three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs were at the Demonic Spirit Realm Sixth or Seventh Grade, they were not placed within the eyes of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.

 CH 184

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 185: Where Did This Chicken Come From?

    The bloody battle did not continue for very long.

    Except for the three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs, the rest of the beasts only had average strength, and they were not the opponents of the White Jade Swallow, Flaming Beast Eagle and the rest.

    When the surrounding beasts, had almost been settled, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest went over to help Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.

    ��Wu!��

    The three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs let out furious sounds. From Su Yi��s attacks, they had already realized that he was not a genuine Demon Emperor.

    And right now, they were being suppressed horribly as they gradually suffered severe injuries.

    Although the three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs had endless powerful strength, they were being suppressed horribly by Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, unable to escape while the situation kept getting worse.

    ��Roar!��

    A tiger��s roar shook the sky. The roar of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger resounded like thunder. With quick and ferocious movements, the giant tiger claws landed fiercely onto the Robust Vicious Hunting Pig.

    The Robust Vicious Hunting Pig that was just attacked heavily by the White Jade Swallow could not avoid in time as its body got smacked by the tiger��s claw. On the surface of its rough skin and thick flesh, there were several torn wounds that were deep enough to see bones. Its blood dripped as its body got directly flung away.

    ��Bang!��

    Following as the explosion sound landed, the body of the Robust Vicious Hunting Pig was flung onto a sky-high tree not far away, as lines of cracks extended on the dry tree. Then, the skin of the tree blew apart and cracked like scales.

    The Robust Vicious Hunting Pig also lost its life as it laid on the pool of blood.

    ��Wu wu������

    Immediately following up, the two Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs, had also been killed under the alliance of the Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest.

    Su Yi��s figure leaped onto a large rock as Yuan Qi surged under his feet. Then he flew down from the large rock while tightly clenching the Yuan Weapon saber in his hand and swept out.

    His body momentarily left the ground as his aura was sharp and arrogant, instantly diving onto the top of an enormous figure of a scaly beast.

    The scaly beast looked like a pangolin, but its appearance was savage while its body had thick furling scales, emanating a cold aura.

    When Su Yi��s body appeared on top of the head of this scaly beast, the beast stood with its head held high. The aura spurting from its mouth was just like frost causing the Xuan Qi in Su Yi��s body to be, extensively impacted as if he was going to freeze.

    This frosty air was not ordinary.

    ��Boom!��

    Su Yi had prepared long ago as he had already sensed the frosty air from this beast was not simple. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique seemed to naturally have the effect of restraining all types of freezing aura when he instantly activated it. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, along with his Yuan Qi instantly chased the frosty air away as though there was a holy fire gushing out from within his body.

    ��Swish!��

    The saber in his hand directly cut down at this moment.

    A thunderous clang alongside the wind separating sound accompanied with the saber��s glow of the Yuan Weapon in Su Yi��s hand shone brilliantly. In this instance, it looked alive as it formed a saber glow that was almost real and looked gorgeous as it harshly struck onto the head of the scaly beast with fierceness.

    ��Crack������

    The saber was akin to lightning carrying an overbearing and sharp force that was so fast that it did not even give the scaly beast any time to maneuver.

    The saber glow directly chopped onto its head as the tough scales along with its skull cracked and broke into pieces while blood gushed out from it.

    A beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, had been directly killed by Su Yi like this.

    Both of Su Yi��s legs landed on the ground while he kept the saber in its sheath. The surrounding beasts were also nearly killed off cleanly.

    ��Clean it up!��

    Su Yi spoke. Within the pile of beasts, there were some valuable items.

    For example, some of the hair, scales, and horns on the beasts could be used to refine weapons.

    Even the meat of these beasts, could be sold for a high price outside.

    Especially the meat of a beast in the Demonic Spirit Realm. If, this was inside the City of Man, a typical family certainly could not afford it.

    Apparently, by frequently feasting on the meat of a strong beast, it could even increase your cultivation.

    Very quickly, with the help of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest, some of the valuable materials of the beasts had already been sorted out and placed into Su Yi��s interspatial bags.

    At present, the sun was setting as it covered the chain of mountains in a golden radiance.

    Far away, the cliffs were covered by the dusk of twilight as the white clouds in the horizon became fiery with a fresh red.

    ��Find a place to rest. We will continue to set off once the sun rises!�� Su Yi said.

    There were beasts everywhere. In less than two days, they had already fought off numerous waves of beasts as they frequently met up with the beast teams.

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest needed to rest while he had also consumed a lot of energy till the point that he was now exhausted.

    When the sun set over the western mountains and the night covered the sky, Su Yi and the rest finally found a secluded area.

    Deep within the canyon at a small valley that was covered by the surrounding sky-high trees and the dragon-like vines, it was hard to be discovered.

    ��I am so tired. I am going to rest.��

    Su Tian Que tucked its tail while waving a tiny pair of wings, appearing a little naive and childish.

    ��Su Tian Que, can I trust you?��

    Inside the valley, Su Yi suddenly glanced sternly at Su Tian Que and questioned.

    ��Of course, we are already sworn brothers.�� Su Tian Que arched its eyebrows as its small eyes curiously stared at Su Yi.

    ��I also hope that I can trust in you.��

    Su Yi sternly nodded his head. Swearing brotherhood together with Su Tian Que was not solely done on a whim while also not entirely because he wanted Su Tian Que to swear. He also hoped to trust this featherless meat chicken that seemingly had a mysterious origin which claimed that it was a peacock.

    ��Boom!��

    The moment the words landed, Su Yi condensed various obscure and complex hand seals while a glow in the middle of his brows shone like the holy light as the mysterious space was summoned out.

    Light permeated like rippling holy light as it emitted out of Su Yi��s whole body.

    Blinding obscuring light radiated as if it was going to cover the whole valley. Fortunately, there were densely packed sky-high trees covering the light.

    When the eyes of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest became blurry, and they opened their eyes again, they got directly brought into the mysterious space.

    ��What is this place?!��

    When Su Tian Que glanced around the mysterious space, his expression of arrogance on account of one��s seniority abruptly filled with shock as its small misty eyes were struck dumb with amazement!

    Inside the mysterious space, there was a whiff of aura that made its heart palpitate with uneasiness as it surged with respect, wanting to bow down without reason.

    It had forgotten too many things, but this respect was born from within the depth of its heart.

    The surrounding spiritual energy was so thick to the extent that it had started to exert pressure on people. It was blurry like in an abyss, emitting a faint radiance as though separated from the outside world.

    Su Tian Que scanned the surroundings as its instincts let it know that this was a treasure land!

    This place that was peerlessly mysterious was a precious treasure!

    ��Where is this?!��

    The eyes of Su Tian Que were uncontrollably trembling as its heart was extremely shocked.

    No wonder this young man was so extraordinary, giving it a strange feeling. It was because there was such a precious treasure with him. Most likely everything on him, had a connection with this place.

    ��I am also unsure where this place is. However, I always cultivate in here as it can double the effects.��

    Su Yi replied, hoping to trust Su Tian Que.

    On the way to the Demon Woods, for the sake of everyone��s cultivation speed and the fact that he also could not be like a typical cultivator absorbing Yuan Stones, Su Yi could only rely on this mysterious space.

 CH 185

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 185: Where Did This Chicken Come From?

    The bloody battle did not continue for very long.

    Except for the three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs, the rest of the beasts only had average strength, and they were not the opponents of the White Jade Swallow, Flaming Beast Eagle and the rest.

    When the surrounding beasts, had almost been settled, White Jade Swallow, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest went over to help Golden Python, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest.

    ��Wu!��

    The three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs let out furious sounds. From Su Yi��s attacks, they had already realized that he was not a genuine Demon Emperor.

    And right now, they were being suppressed horribly as they gradually suffered severe injuries.

    Although the three Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs had endless powerful strength, they were being suppressed horribly by Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest, unable to escape while the situation kept getting worse.

    ��Roar!��

    A tiger��s roar shook the sky. The roar of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger resounded like thunder. With quick and ferocious movements, the giant tiger claws landed fiercely onto the Robust Vicious Hunting Pig.

    The Robust Vicious Hunting Pig that was just attacked heavily by the White Jade Swallow could not avoid in time as its body got smacked by the tiger��s claw. On the surface of its rough skin and thick flesh, there were several torn wounds that were deep enough to see bones. Its blood dripped as its body got directly flung away.

    ��Bang!��

    Following as the explosion sound landed, the body of the Robust Vicious Hunting Pig was flung onto a sky-high tree not far away, as lines of cracks extended on the dry tree. Then, the skin of the tree blew apart and cracked like scales.

    The Robust Vicious Hunting Pig also lost its life as it laid on the pool of blood.

    ��Wu wu������

    Immediately following up, the two Robust Vicious Hunting Pigs, had also been killed under the alliance of the Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink and the rest.

    Su Yi��s figure leaped onto a large rock as Yuan Qi surged under his feet. Then he flew down from the large rock while tightly clenching the Yuan Weapon saber in his hand and swept out.

    His body momentarily left the ground as his aura was sharp and arrogant, instantly diving onto the top of an enormous figure of a scaly beast.

    The scaly beast looked like a pangolin, but its appearance was savage while its body had thick furling scales, emanating a cold aura.

    When Su Yi��s body appeared on top of the head of this scaly beast, the beast stood with its head held high. The aura spurting from its mouth was just like frost causing the Xuan Qi in Su Yi��s body to be, extensively impacted as if he was going to freeze.

    This frosty air was not ordinary.

    ��Boom!��

    Su Yi had prepared long ago as he had already sensed the frosty air from this beast was not simple. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique seemed to naturally have the effect of restraining all types of freezing aura when he instantly activated it. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, along with his Yuan Qi instantly chased the frosty air away as though there was a holy fire gushing out from within his body.

    ��Swish!��

    The saber in his hand directly cut down at this moment.

    A thunderous clang alongside the wind separating sound accompanied with the saber��s glow of the Yuan Weapon in Su Yi��s hand shone brilliantly. In this instance, it looked alive as it formed a saber glow that was almost real and looked gorgeous as it harshly struck onto the head of the scaly beast with fierceness.

    ��Crack������

    The saber was akin to lightning carrying an overbearing and sharp force that was so fast that it did not even give the scaly beast any time to maneuver.

    The saber glow directly chopped onto its head as the tough scales along with its skull cracked and broke into pieces while blood gushed out from it.

    A beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, had been directly killed by Su Yi like this.

    Both of Su Yi��s legs landed on the ground while he kept the saber in its sheath. The surrounding beasts were also nearly killed off cleanly.

    ��Clean it up!��

    Su Yi spoke. Within the pile of beasts, there were some valuable items.

    For example, some of the hair, scales, and horns on the beasts could be used to refine weapons.

    Even the meat of these beasts, could be sold for a high price outside.

    Especially the meat of a beast in the Demonic Spirit Realm. If, this was inside the City of Man, a typical family certainly could not afford it.

    Apparently, by frequently feasting on the meat of a strong beast, it could even increase your cultivation.

    Very quickly, with the help of the Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest, some of the valuable materials of the beasts had already been sorted out and placed into Su Yi��s interspatial bags.

    At present, the sun was setting as it covered the chain of mountains in a golden radiance.

    Far away, the cliffs were covered by the dusk of twilight as the white clouds in the horizon became fiery with a fresh red.

    ��Find a place to rest. We will continue to set off once the sun rises!�� Su Yi said.

    There were beasts everywhere. In less than two days, they had already fought off numerous waves of beasts as they frequently met up with the beast teams.

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest needed to rest while he had also consumed a lot of energy till the point that he was now exhausted.

    When the sun set over the western mountains and the night covered the sky, Su Yi and the rest finally found a secluded area.

    Deep within the canyon at a small valley that was covered by the surrounding sky-high trees and the dragon-like vines, it was hard to be discovered.

    ��I am so tired. I am going to rest.��

    Su Tian Que tucked its tail while waving a tiny pair of wings, appearing a little naive and childish.

    ��Su Tian Que, can I trust you?��

    Inside the valley, Su Yi suddenly glanced sternly at Su Tian Que and questioned.

    ��Of course, we are already sworn brothers.�� Su Tian Que arched its eyebrows as its small eyes curiously stared at Su Yi.

    ��I also hope that I can trust in you.��

    Su Yi sternly nodded his head. Swearing brotherhood together with Su Tian Que was not solely done on a whim while also not entirely because he wanted Su Tian Que to swear. He also hoped to trust this featherless meat chicken that seemingly had a mysterious origin which claimed that it was a peacock.

    ��Boom!��

    The moment the words landed, Su Yi condensed various obscure and complex hand seals while a glow in the middle of his brows shone like the holy light as the mysterious space was summoned out.

    Light permeated like rippling holy light as it emitted out of Su Yi��s whole body.

    Blinding obscuring light radiated as if it was going to cover the whole valley. Fortunately, there were densely packed sky-high trees covering the light.

    When the eyes of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest became blurry, and they opened their eyes again, they got directly brought into the mysterious space.

    ��What is this place?!��

    When Su Tian Que glanced around the mysterious space, his expression of arrogance on account of one��s seniority abruptly filled with shock as its small misty eyes were struck dumb with amazement!

    Inside the mysterious space, there was a whiff of aura that made its heart palpitate with uneasiness as it surged with respect, wanting to bow down without reason.

    It had forgotten too many things, but this respect was born from within the depth of its heart.

    The surrounding spiritual energy was so thick to the extent that it had started to exert pressure on people. It was blurry like in an abyss, emitting a faint radiance as though separated from the outside world.

    Su Tian Que scanned the surroundings as its instincts let it know that this was a treasure land!

    This place that was peerlessly mysterious was a precious treasure!

    ��Where is this?!��

    The eyes of Su Tian Que were uncontrollably trembling as its heart was extremely shocked.

    No wonder this young man was so extraordinary, giving it a strange feeling. It was because there was such a precious treasure with him. Most likely everything on him, had a connection with this place.

    ��I am also unsure where this place is. However, I always cultivate in here as it can double the effects.��

    Su Yi replied, hoping to trust Su Tian Que.

    On the way to the Demon Woods, for the sake of everyone��s cultivation speed and the fact that he also could not be like a typical cultivator absorbing Yuan Stones, Su Yi could only rely on this mysterious space.

 CH 186

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Because of our mistake we missed Chapter 184 and Posted Chapter 185 twice, please go check the real Chapter 184..

    Chapter 186: Danger Can Never Be Overcome Without Taking Risks!

    Previously Su Yi was unwilling to travel with Su Tian Que because, in the end, he was still worried that he could not summon the mysterious space out conveniently.

    Su Tian Que was so shocked that it finally returned to its senses after a long while. From the moment it had entered the mysterious space, it could feel that if it were to keep cultivating in here, perhaps one day it could remember and go back to its peak form, recalling everything!

    Then Su Tian Que glanced towards Su Yi. Inside those small misty eyes, the sternness in its eyes flashed and passed without leaving any trace.

    Su Tian Que knew evidently that for the young man to be willing to bring it inside such a treasure denoted that he had absolute trust in it.

    Furthermore, this young man had kept guarding against it with only a few truthful words from his mouth. At this instant, it was, truly trusted.

    ��Wow, is this the Blood Spiritual Ginseng? Why are there so many Spiritual Herbs?��

    Very quickly, Su Tian Que recovered its normal state as it instantly saw the Blood Spiritual Ginseng within the field of Spiritual Herbs. There were also numerous Spiritual Herbs causing its eyes to abruptly shine with light, while its drool almost dripped out.

    ��If you dare to touch them, I will not roast you but only cut you a little to drink your blood. If it is genuinely a peacock��s blood, it should also be a treasure, right?��

    Su Yi warned Su Tian Que. The Blood Spiritual Ginseng definitely could not be touched, and he was honestly afraid that the balding chicken would ruin his medicinal herbs.

    ��Gulp������

    After hearing that, Su Tian Que swallowed back its saliva as it glanced at Su Yi and responded: ��Got it, I will go and rest first.��

    However, after the words landed, Su Tian Que was still staring at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng reluctant to part with it. Its gaze could not bear to part with it.

    ��Why did you bring such an ugly chicken in?��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng was alarmed. It opened its eyes as the lively green leaves on its head comfortably stretched out and emitted a glow. It glanced at Su Yi, and when it saw Su Tian Que, it revealed a surprised expression.

    ��Grandaddy Seng, this������

    Su Yi helplessly smiled bitterly. Su Tian Que indeed looked too much like a chicken, and it was even an ugly one.

    ��Your daddy, I, am a peacock!��

    Su Tian Que abruptly stared at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng with both of its eyes. The most intolerance thing for it was to be recognized as a chicken by people.

    ��Peacock, to think that you would also dare to say that.��

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng completely did not believe in such a featherless meat chicken. No matter what, it did not look like the peacock from the legends.

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng then ignored Su Tian Que and once again closed its eyes.

    ��A blind radish!��

    Seeing that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had actually ignored it, Su Tian Que was brewing with anger, yet it could not do anything to it. It angrily went to a side to close its eyes and meditate.

    Da Bao and Xiao Ling stood on their mother, Golden Python��s neck as they reached their tiny heads out, staring at the Blood Spiritual Ginseng while secretly drooling.

    They had always wanted to eat its spiritual root too, knowing that it was a treasure.

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest could already operate with ease as they started to look for a place to cultivate and meditate.

    Su Yi, however, was not in a rush as he first checked on the growth of all the medicinal herbs and then checked the various kinds of elixirs he had placed inside the mysterious space. He also took some elixirs with him in case he might need it before going to rest.

    Sizing up the small pit in the center of the space, after the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had absorbed the Spiritual Essence, it no longer produced any new Spiritual Essence.

    The surrounding space from the previous expansion had not continued to have any more changes.

    Was it because the mysterious space could only be this big or because of other reasons? Su Yi totally had no idea.

    Su Yi was deep in thought as he was pondering. He could feel that although the heaven and earth energy in this mysterious space did not weaken, it had also not become stronger.

    It was known that before it had devoured the Yuan Stone, the energy within the mysterious space, would slowly be maintained at a rich consistency on its own.

    The mysterious space itself seemed to always soundlessly devoured the heaven and earth energy from the outside.

    Other people could absorb Yuan Stones to quicken their cultivation, but Su Yi knew that it was impossible for him.

    Once he wanted to absorb the Yuan Stone, the mysterious space would seize it for itself, directly taking it away.

    So if he wanted to quicken his pace of cultivation, he could only rely on this mysterious space.

    The stronger the heaven and earth energy inside the mysterious space, the better it would be for his cultivation and the growth of his medicinal herbs.

    Su Yi could still remember that previously when the Spiritual Essence had appeared in that small pit, that was when the energy of the heaven and earth in the mysterious space was the richest.

    His speed of cultivation during that time was also the fastest.

    ��Could it be������

    Su Yi wondered. Then his eyes faintly shone as though he had recalled something and immediately sat cross-legged. He took out an interspatial bag which was the one ransacked by Mo Yue and later recovered by him with more than ten thousand One Star Yuan Stones in it.

    Gritting his teeth, Su Yi opened the interspatial bag in his hand and poured out the Yuan Stones.

    ��Boom!��

    All of a sudden, the mysterious space shook while implicating the entire space. In an instant, light sparkled, and a blinding light bloomed. Deep within the empty space, there was a brilliant glow blooming like that of a waterfall.

    ��Rumble rumble������

    A sound like that of wind and thunder rang out as the clanging sound could deafen the ears. A whiff of immense and mighty aura as though it had traversed from the Ancient caused all beings to palpitate and be suppress!

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Su Tian Que and the rest were jolted awake by the trembling while the vast aura made them to uncontrollably bow.

    Even the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had also climbed out from the soil and uncontrollably kneeled under this immense and mighty aura.

    Before Su Yi, the Yuan Stones from the interspatial bag had instantly become powder due to the mysterious space. At that moment, the glow on the Yuan Stones that was splendid like the fireworks immediately flashed and passed, turning into powder.

    ��Rumble������

    The mysterious space was expanding. All of the sides were extending with an obscure holy splendor rippling all around. When the radiance dissipated, the expansion of the space, could be seen with the naked eye.

    All of these did not continue for long, only about a minute before the radiance disappeared, and everything became peaceful.

    The originally 100 zhang of space, had now increased to twice the size with rich heaven and earth energy.

    ��The inside has expanded������

    Su Tian Que was the first one to lift its head as its small eyes, were filled with shock and amazement.

    The mysterious space had actually become huger right before its eyes.

    Su Yi opened both of his eyes and looked around the surroundings. The space had already become more than 300 zhang.

    Although the heaven and earth energy had increased by quite a lot, the small pit in the center still did not produce any Spiritual Essence as though the heaven and earth energy in the mysterious space had not yet reached its richest moment.

    Initially, Su Yi reckoned that the expansion of the mysterious space and the richness of the heaven and earth energy were related to his cultivation level and the absorption of the energy in the Yuan Stones.

    Last time when he had broken through to Yuan Xuan realm, the mysterious space did not expand. It might be because the heaven and earth energy in the space, had almost been absorbed by him. Therefore, Su Yi planned to try by using the Yuan Stones.

    Like what he had expected, the mysterious space indeed expanded.

    However, even with so many Yuan Stones, it had only made the space huger, which caused Su Yi��s heart to be in pain.

    ��Danger can never be overcome without taking risks!��

    His gaze glimmered and then became determined. Su Yi gnashed his teeth and once again took out several interspatial bags.

    His heart secretly throbbed as he opened the interspatial bags.

    ��Rumble������

    All of a sudden, the mysterious space that had just become peaceful, once again rumbled and shook like the ringing of wind and thunder with a radiance that could be seen for over ten thousand zhang, blinding like the sun!

 CH 187

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 187: Unitedly In Seclusion.

    The entire space once again rippled with holy light, while continuously expanding which, could be seen by the naked eye.

    Above the sky within the empty space, a light appeared as though the falling of holy chains, covering the entire space.

    A whiff of immense and mighty aura collapsed on all beings as if it had traversed and descended from the Ancient!

    ��Howl����.��

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Flaming Beast Eagle and the rest uncontrollably roared as their body lay prone on the ground like they were paying homage. Their gazes were full of reverence!

    This time, the commotion was even more vigorous and continued for a longer time.

    When everything became peaceful, Su Yi once again opened his eyes as the powder of Yuan Stones before him had stacked into a small mountain, yet his gaze remained dumbfounded.

    At the moment from what Su Yi could see, the space had expanded from the earlier three hundred zhang to exactly five hundred zhang and when his eyes looked over, it was quite vast.

    ��What a rich heaven and earth energy!��

    Afterward, Su Yi was surprised to find that the energy in the space had once again reached the state of richness where it would shock people.

    Inside this space of several hundred zhang, the heaven and earth energy was so thick to the extent that it had started to exert pressure on people with haze everywhere, emitting a faint radiance.

    Fog was drifting around the area of five hundred zhang on that soil-like broad ground, which did not dissipate and floated in the empty space.

    The drifting fog was the materialization of energy.

    ��Hu������

    Su Yi took a deep breath and felt like he was directly sucking in energy.

    ��So many Yuan Stones were not wasted in vain!��

    Su Yi��s eyes were brimming with happiness after feeling the increased energy and the enlarged space inside the mysterious space. At last, he did not waste the Yuan Stones he had gotten from the Blazing Heavenly Dragon��s nest in vain as he endured the happiness in his heart.

    The space had once again expanded meaning that he could plant more medicinal herbs and keep more spiritual beings inside.

    ��There is Spiritual Essence again!��

    Su Yi arrived at the center of the space. He could only see a bulge like a small hill. The formerly small pit which was only the size of half a zhang, presently, had also expanded quite a bit, having the size of a small pond.

    The surroundings of the pond were still clear, and brilliant but, at the moment, there was a thin layer of crystal-clear liquid that was flowing inside.

    ��Spiritual Essence������

    Su Yi rejoiced. That was precisely the Spiritual Essence.

    Back then, the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had wrecked the Spiritual Essence. Finally, some had once again emerged now.

    This Spiritual Essence was definitely a treasure.

    ��There is Spiritual Essence once again!��

    A pleasantly surprised voice sounded as the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had unknowingly come over. Seeing that the Spiritual Essence had once again emerged, its eyes shone brightly.

    ��Granddaddy Seng, you cannot have any thoughts about the Spiritual Essence anymore!�� Su Yi directly pulled the Blood Spiritual Ginseng away. Last time, it was the Blood Spiritual Ginseng that had wrecked all of the Spiritual Essence.

    ��So what, I only want a little bit.�� The Blood Spiritual Ginseng��s eyes shone brightly as they secretly turned. It knew precisely the benefits that the Spiritual Essence would give it.

    ��No.��

    Su Yi refused, totally not believing in the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. He could not let the Blood Spiritual Ginseng wreck this Spiritual Essence again as he did not have any more Yuan Stones on him for the mysterious space to absorb.

    ��Let��s talk it over. I only want a little bit of it.�� The Blood Spiritual Ginseng did not give up as the Spiritual Essence was way too important for it.

    ��Gulp gulp������

    Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the rest had also gathered around, watching the Spiritual Essence in the pool as their throats felt a little hot and swallowed their saliva.

    ��This is definitely a treasure.�� Su Tian Que tucked its tail as its small black eyes shone while drooling from the Spiritual Essence.

    Su Yi felt very helpless. Even if he could protect against the others, looking at the appearance of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and Su Tian Que, most likely he could not guard against them.

    In the end, he and the Blood Spiritual Ginseng had an agreement. With two roots of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, they would trade for a small bottle of Spiritual Essence for it to absorb.

    For the other root, Su Yi broke it into half for Da Bao and Xiao Ling to take.

    The energy within the ginseng root was enormous, so he did not dare to let Da Bao and Xiao Ling take too much.

    As for the remaining Spiritual Essence, he also handed the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly, Spectral Mouse and the rest a small bottle each, allowing all the beasts to increase their strength.

    As for Su Tian Que, naturally, he would not forget about it.

    Su Yi made Su Tian Que promised that under the condition that it would absolutely not steal the Spiritual Essence, he would give it one bottle. Su Tian Que agreed and happily went to one side to take it.

    There was not much left of the Spiritual Essence, to begin with, and after Su Yi had distributed it to everyone, there wasn��t much of it left.

    When he looked at the remaining Spiritual Essence, Su Yi��s eyes moved.

    Last time when Su Yi had absorbed the Spiritual Essence, he was still at the Yuan Soul Realm. Right now, he had reached Yuan Xuan Realm so he could consume it once more as it was significant for him to advance his cultivation quickly.

    Taking out a bottle of Spiritual Essence that contained way more than last time, Su Yi sat cross-legged right at the side of the pool and drank it all in one gulp!

    When the Spiritual Essence went into his mouth, it was refreshing like the sweet spring water as it slid past his throat. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into massive energy, directly assaulting inside Su Yi��s body.

    Su Yi had previously experienced the feeling of the assault of the Spiritual Essence and had prepared himself. However, his body still trembled as a whiff of massive energy assaulted like a bomb had exploded inside his body.

    ��Whoosh������

    All of a sudden, from the inside of Su Yi��s body to the outside, surging energy gushed out with an immaculate and pure white brilliant glow that enveloped his entire body.

    In just an instant, the liquid turned into turbulent and surging energy within Su Yi��s body, gushing out in a manner akin to blotting out the sky and covering the ground.

    ��Refine!��

    Su Yi gritted his teeth and initiated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to start refining the surging energy.

    ��Whoosh������

    The surging energy was assaulting his body. Following when Su Yi activated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, it started to be absorbed and refined.

    Based on the circulation of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the energy was flowing between Su Yi��s meridians and fortifying it before gradually turning into pure Yuan Qi, going into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian.

    Within Su Yi��s Yuan Qi Whirlpool, strands of pure Yuan Qi flowed in while the whirlpool started to spin slowly. Faintly, a clang of thunder rang out.

    Over time, Su Yi��s pale complexion steadily recovered its rosiness.

    Strands of Yuan Qi flowed into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian. After several hours, not only had the aura around Su Yi recovered, it was also starting to escalate.

    Inside the vast mysterious space, Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Su Tian Que, Blood Spiritual Ginseng and the rest were also enveloped within the layers of blinding light while the auras on their bodies were fluctuating.

    Even Da Bai and Xiao Ling, were wrapped in light. They had finally gotten what they wanted, which was to eat the root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng. The energy for them was absolutely massive.

    A continuous group of mountains within the mountain range that was boundless and limitless.

    A series of mountain peaks had risen from the ground like a jade bamboo shoot with a towering and sharp mountain peak that stood endlessly tall. Sky-high trees densely covered the surroundings with a river meandering in the middle of the thousand peaks coexisting with majesty and beauty.

    In a vast canyon, the ridge stretched continuously while the slope was steep, with verdant peaks in the distance outlining an enchanting landscape like a painting.

    A party of four figures appeared. It was actually four boys and girls, around the ages of 17-18 years old.

    It was three boys and one girl. However, the appearance of the young girl seemed to be older than the three boys by several years.

    The young girl was estimated to be at the age of 19-20 years old. Her face was like a silver plate with lips that were naturally red without any lipsticks, and eyebrows that were black even without drawing.

 CH 188

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 188: Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade!

    Her black hair was pulled up, revealing a triangular hairline that was in the middle of her forehead. The collar of the young girl��s yellow dress was opened very low, showing a light yellow brocade wrapped around her chest that outlined the peaking horizon. With a skinny waist and long legs, her figure was graceful.

    The three young men had similar ages with the appearance of 16-17 years old, wearing clean and tidy sturdy clothes. Their temperaments weren��t bad, and their features were handsome too.

    At the moment, the four of them looked a little miserable and moving cautiously as though they were alert to react to anything at any time, not daring to be careless.

    ��I wonder how the other teams are. We haven��t even gained anything yet.��

    A young man with an imposing bearing and a worried expression mumbled softly: ��We must not lose, or else Xi Wei will be������

    ��We will not lose. In front of us is the Grand Beast Canyon. The cultivation of the beasts there will be weaker.�� The young girl with enchanting bright eyes spoke. She was pretending to be relaxed, but the melancholy between her eyebrows, could not be dispersed.

    ��Right, we might not even lose. Sister Xi Wei had already reached Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade. There is also Brother Chen Feng and the rest. We have a bigger chance to win.�� The second young man spoke with full of confidence.

    ��As long as we can win the first round, our chances of winning will be big!�� The third young man said with added confidence.

    ��Be more careful.�� The young girl replied.

    ����������������������������

    ��Whoosh������

    Inside the mysterious space, the aura around Su Yi��s body continued to escalate.

    When feeling these changes, Su Yi��s heart was overjoyed. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circulated, filling the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian with endless pure Yuan Qi from the energy of the Spiritual Essence.

    At the moment inside the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within Su Yi��s Dantian, the Yuan Qi in his Dantian was spinning faster and faster as though forming a hurricane while giving out a deep ��rumble rumble�� sound like the clanging of the wind and thunder.

    Finally, following an explosive ��bang�� that rang out from Su Yi��s Dantian, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian abruptly stagnated and exploded, transforming into real air.

    ��Whoosh������

    Only, after an instant, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool once again spun in another direction, violently gushing in causing the Yuan Qi Whirlpool, to be forcefully doubled in size.

    Afterward, a whiff of heaven and earth energy frantically gushed towards his body, instantly transforming into Yuan Qi. It was compressed again and again in the Qi Ocean of Su Yi��s Dantian, crazily flooding into his Yuan Qi Whirlpool.

    At this time, the ocean of Yuan Qi inside Su Yi��s body was incomparably violent as the surging aura was frightening.

    The aura on Su Yi��s body instantly reached a new stage while the pleasant sensation was beyond comparison.

    ��Whoosh������

    Violent and rich heaven and earth energy was still flooding in as though it was endless until the remaining Spiritual Essence inside Su Yi��s body, was forcefully crushed. Then it finally became peaceful.

    Everything was peaceful, and the glow on Su Yi��s body had also disappeared.

    ��Crack����!��

    His eyelashes slightly moved, and Su Yi opened his eyes. In his eyes, a blinding glow that seemed as though it was real, shot out and flashed before it passed.

    ��Rumble!��

    At the same time around Su Yi, his shirt and hair fluttered with no wind blowing at him as a whiff of a valiant aura swept out from his body as though it had awakened, bringing along a tremendous majestic and destruction.

    Afterward, the aura and the glow from his eyes became calm as his aura dissipated while the glow in his eyes once again subsided into the firmed and brooding eyes.

    ��Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade!��

    Feeling the aura and the changes in his body, the corner of Su Yi��s mouth curled up in a slight smile as his aura had reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade.

    The massive energy from the Spiritual Essence was very frightening as it could forcefully charge to the mid-staged of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade.

    His flesh, bones, meridians and his internal organs were as though they had once again been reforged, becoming quite robust.

    Su Yi could feel that the spiritual power in his mind was also improving. Ever since the last time, he could already sense that the Spiritual Essence also had massive benefits to spiritual power.

    ��Hu������

    After breathing out a long breath, a smile hung on his face. The result had been within his expectations. The Spiritual Essence, was indeed a treasure.

    Looking at his surroundings, presently, the refining process of the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Silver Spirit Demonic Butterfly and the rest did not seem to be quicker than his own as they were still refining the Spiritual Essence.

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had taken root in the soil as its body was sparkling with a green-red glow, immersing in a strange state while emitting an alluring and aromatic smell.

    ��Great treasure, truly a great treasure������

    A crisp voice entered his ears with a fluctuating scorching aura. Su Yi momentarily followed the sound and glanced over.

    From his gaze, he could see that at the moment, not far away, Su Tian Que was covered in scorching flames around its body. Its short wings flapped while its body was flowing with a holy-like crimson-gold color.

    ��Whoosh������

    The glow and flames later subsided, revealing the clear image of Su Tian Que with its still featherless meat chicken appearance, but there was a glow sparkling in its small eyes that were not going away while its expression looked happy.

    ��Have you recovered or recalled something?�� Su Yi got up and questioned Su Tian Que.

    ��That, I have not. However, this Spiritual Essence is extraordinary. I feel that if I can have a little bit more, I will surely recover faster and might even recall something from the past.�� The small eyes of Su Tian Que secretly turned as its gaze hiddenly swept towards the Spiritual Essence in the pool which was almost gone, as though it could not forget about it.

    ��You cannot have any thoughts about it anymore.�� Su Yi��s attitude was very firmed. Not much of the Spiritual Essence was left, so he had to leave it by his side in case something happened in the future, and he needed it.

    Afraid that Su Tian Que would steal it, in the end, Su Yi could only bring Su Tian Que directly out of the mysterious space.

    Anyway, there were no problems with the Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Flaming Beast Eagle, Da Bao, Xiao Ling, and the rest being inside the mysterious space.

    ��We are already sworn brothers. Didn��t we promise to share our wealth together?�� Inside the deep valley, Su Tian Que was in a bad mood as it still wanted to drink more of the Spiritual Essence.

    ��I have already shared the Spiritual Essence with you. Shouldn��t it be your turn?�� Su Yi rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que.

    ��Don��t worry, after I have fully recovered, I will surely take good care of you. By that time, I will let you live comfortably, while doing whatever you wish!�� Su Tian Que said very generously.

    ��Hehe������

    Su Yi glanced at Su Tian Que and faintly laughed.

    ��What is the meaning of your laughter? Do you not believe me?!��

    ��Hey, where are you going? Are you going to the Demon Woods?��

    ��Wait for me! How did you break through again? So fast!��

    ����������������

    The voices of a human and a chicken echoed around. Their figures were leaving the deep valley.

    ��������������������

    ��Roar������

    Beasts roared like thunder at a chaotic mountain peak with broken sky-high trees and crushed huge rocks. Everywhere around was in ruins.

    A fearsome beast roared. It was three zhang long with a height of no more than two zhang. Its entire body, was covered in dark black thick sword-like scales. But, on its head that appeared like a lion and a leopard, it had a golden marking.

    That was a fearsome beast with a frightening aura. Its eyes were emitting a chilling light that could horrified people. Inside its mouth were sharp teeth glowing with radiance as it tightly stared at the four figures in front of it.

 CH 189

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 189: Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard

    Four figures, three boys and a girl.

    The three young men had an appearance of around 16-17 years old.

    The young girl was older, but she did not look like she had reached 20 years old.

    The four of them stood together and relied on each other. The auras on their bodies surged as their hairs were disheveled and looked messy.

    ��Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Why is this leopard cub so strong?!��

    A young man spoke with a pale complexion while panting. A glowing treasure sword was held in his hand as he stared at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard before him with an incomparably imposing expression.

    ��To think that inside this Grand Beast Canyon, there is actually a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard!��

    The second young man clenched his weapon tightly, which was also a three-feet long treasure sword with a sharp aura. His expression was imposing.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was a child of the demons with a bloodline that was far above any ordinary beast.

    An ordinary beast had to reach the Demonic Void Realm to be qualified as a member of the demons.

    However, for the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, ever since it was born, it was already a child of the demons.

    That was because, its bloodline had destined that as long as it could grow up successfully, it would be sufficient for it to step into the Demonic Void Realm and above.

    ��Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. As long as we can subdue this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, we will win for sure!��

    The third young man had an imposing expression, but there was scorching heat in his gaze. If they could subdue this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, they shall be able to win.

    ��Be careful a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is difficult to deal with!�� The young girl called Xi Wei spoke with a pale complexion as she knitted her brows.

    A human cultivator with the same cultivation level as a beast would already be hard to win against it.

    Furthermore, she was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade, while the beast was at the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade as well as a child of the demons which was much stronger than a regular beast.

    Glancing at the leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard before her, Shangguan Xi Wei clearly knew in her heart that even if she had reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, most likely she would still be unable to do anything to this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    However, the most important thing right now was not the problem of whether to subdue it or not, as it was too late for them to escape.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had already targeted them.

    The leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, stared at the four figures before it with fierce eyes glowing like the bright moon. On the dark black knife-like scales was a profound radiance.

    At this moment, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was also thinking that the guts of these humans were actually quite big for having thoughts about it.

    ��Roar!��

    The leopard cub deeply roared as its body pounced forward without delaying any longer. With a fearsome aura on its entire body, its sharp claws reached out as its blood-dripping mouth opened wide.

    ��Boom!��

    Although the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was still small as it was only a cub, its momentum was already incomparably strong.

    The moment it pounced forward, it swept the surrounding crushed rocks with a surging immense violent wind. A glow surged, causing the people to be terrified and trembling!

    Fortunately, although these young men and the girl looked miserable, they did have some capabilities.

    The four youngsters seemed to have frequently fought with beasts as their reactions were quick. They once again fought seriously with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard while the fear in their hearts, on the contrary, had become lesser.

    ��You guys, be careful!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei had the mightiest strength, so she charged forward first. She tightly clenched the two crescent moon sabers in each of her hands. The curved saber had a very long arc and an enchanting style while emitting a glow, yet the light on the edge of the saber was emanating a cold air.

    ��Crack������

    The curved saber swept out, leaving a trace on the empty air.

    There were fluctuations of Xuan Qi on Shangguan Xi Wei��s feet as the beautiful figure flew swiftly like a frightened swan goose, bringing along a clean and neat bearing of grandeur and heroism at the same time. On the saber technique of the martial techniques she was casting, there was a sharp saber glow with Yuan Qi whistling, converging together onto the edge of the saber.

    The edge of the saber swept out like a monstrous wave, slashing towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    The saber was very powerful as the edge poured down with an incomparable sharpness as though it could eliminate everything.

    ��This is Sister Xi Wei��s ultimate technique ��Sharp Golden Ring Chopping Slaughter��������

    A young man secretly spoke. That was the ultimate technique and the hidden card of Shangguan Xi Wei. The consumption was remarkably large that usually, she would not readily cast it. However, its power was very mighty, having the potential to fight against an opponent with a higher cultivation level than her.

    ��Clang clang!��

    The edge of the saber swept out as it directly clashed with the glowing claws of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    Immediately, energy burst out from the frightening aura clashing against the metal. The glow of the saber tattered as though a small hurricane was dispersing.

    The complexion of the three young men changed instantly. Facing such a battle, they had no choice but to retreat. If they were to be hit by the waves, they would not be able to bear it.

    ��Roar!��

    Within the dispersing hurricane-like energy, a furious deep roar resounded as though the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had suffered a hidden loss.

    ��Crack��..��

    Large sharp claws enveloped in a black glow with a shocking aura, dropped down like a big mountain with an unknown fierce yet machismo momentum that made people tremble.

    ��Boom!��

    The sharp claws ruthlessly collided with the curved saber, making the edge of the saber be swept away as the enormous power collapsed.

    ��Pu������

    A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out from Shangguan Xi Wei��s mouth as the saber in her right hand directly dropped and fell. Her body staggered as her complexion became even paler.

    ��Crack������

    The claws of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard landed, and it opened its broad blood-dripping mouth with a dark black glow in its mouth like black lightning as it spurted out towards Shuangguan Xi Wei.

    Shuangguan Xi Wei��s face lost all color as her Yuan Qi spilled out, forming a Yuan Qi light shield around her body.

    At the same time, she condensed a hand seal as the curved saber in her left hand emanated a golden light and spread, as though it had formed countless saber lights that blocked before her.

    ��Bang!��

    The black glow spurted out and clashed. Everything happened as fast as lightning. Momentarily, an explosive thunder sound rung out from the golden saber light as a whiff of frightening and violent power swept out and charged.

    ��Pu������

    Under such a massive power, Shangguan Xi Wei��s body once again shook as the saber light was tattered and fresh blood had once again spewed out from her mouth.

    ��Bang!��

    This time, the delicate body of Shangguan Xi Wei flew away and crashed heavily onto the ground.

    The three young men were shocked as their expressions changed exceedingly.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard seemed to be finally serious, as its real strength was actually this scary.

    ��Roar������

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had the upper hand and was unforgiving as it stepped onto the curved saber that Shangguan Xi Wei had dropped and deeply roared. Its eyes revealed a fearsome light as its stance looked as though it was going to pounce.

    ��Risk it, let��s go all out!��

    The three young men gritted their teeth as three whiffs of auras exploded out. There was already no way to retreat.

    ��Whoosh whoosh whoosh������

    Three brilliant sword lights with three different Yuan Qi elements emanated and converged together into a sword net.

    That was a simple form of a combined attack.

    The three young men had only just stepped into the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade.

    With this kind of talent for the outside world, it was definitely not weak.

    At this instant, when they joined hands, it was even more powerful.

    However, the three of them were facing a child of the demons, a leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with the cultivation of the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. It totally did not even place the attack of the three young men in its eyes.

    ��Humph!��

    A disdainful deep ��humph�� had sounded from the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as it lifted its thick and sturdy, sharp claws wrapped with knife-like scales. In the profound black glow emitted out, with powerful and sweeping powers, it clashed against the sword light.

    ��Dang dang dang dang dang������

    The clang of metal sounded crisp as the sword light energy swept out.

    ��Pu pu pu������

    The three young men spewed out blood from their mouths as the treasure swords in their hands were swept down while the three bodies also directly flown out.

 CH 190

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 190: Coming To The Rescue!

    ��Bang bang bang!��

    The bodies of the three young men had coincidentally landed beside Shangguan Xi Wei with an incomparably miserable expression.

    ��Roar������

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard coldly roared as its enormous body stood tall with inexplicable fierceness. Its fearsome eyes glared coldly at the four people as its sharp claws once again waved out, ruthlessly landing without mercy.

    If the claws were to land, the four people on the ground, would be smashed into meat paste.

    ��You guys, quickly run. I will block this beast for a while!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei delicately shouted as the last bit of energy exploded out from her body while she stood up with messy and flying hair. The final burst of Yuan Qi surged out from her meridians, emitting a golden light as her palm ruthlessly pushed out to intercept.

    Shangguan Xi Wei had to block this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. She was the eldest and a sister to the three young men. She had to protect them.

    However, at this instant, she also knew clearly in her heart that with her current condition, she was only using her life to block that blow, hoping to delay it even for a moment to allow Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye to have a chance at escaping.

    A palm struck out while her eyes faintly closed.

    She distinctly knew that she was no longer an opponent of the beast.

    While the incoming claws would most likely smash her into meat paste or tear her apart.

    ��Sister Xi Wei! No������

    The three young men were shocked as their complexion lost color. Their bloodshot eyes were scarlet as they got up and cried loudly. They averted their gazes, somewhat not daring to view the scene.

    ��Bang!��

    A thunder-like sound rang out from the collision of profound energy as the ground shook, sand flew, and rocks rolled. Then, it became calm.

    Shangguan Xi Wei did not dare open her eyes as she had already prepared to welcome death.

    But, afterward, she seemed to feel that something was not right. Wasn��t she supposed to die? Why was there no movement?

    Her eyes opened as the surrounding energy fluctuated while her hair slightly moved.

    A tall and straight back emerged before Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes. There was a sword, and a saber crossed on his back while his black hair leaned on his shoulders as his robe fluttered and hair danced.

    Such a back as if like a tall and straight mountain peak that was both sharp and determined had unknowingly assaulted Shangguan Xi Wei��s heartstrings.

    ��Who is he������

    When they saw the sudden appearance of the back, the eyes of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Ye that did not dare to view the scene, at the moment, were astounded with shaken eyes. Afterward, they looked at each other with blank dismay.

    ��Are you guys, alright?��

    The person turned his head back, revealing a tan face.

    Although his face was tan, he had dimensional features, bright eyes under the long and thin sword-like brows, with a determined and brooding gaze. There was also a whiff of mixed temperament of a little arrogance and a little ruthlessness.

    The ruthless and arrogant temperament seemed to have come from his bones causing the heartstrings of Shangguan Xi Wei, to once again quiver as though there was an unknown ripple causing fluctuations inside her heart.

    The sudden appearance of the newcomer at this instant, who could it be other than Su Yi?

    Su Yi and Su Tian Que, were attracted by the commotion and had come over. After sizing up the situation, he revealed himself at the last moment, seeing on the account that all of them were also humans too and came to the rescue.

    ��We are fine������

    After being dumbfounded for a moment, Shangguan Xi Wei then came to her senses.

    Such a young man with the appearance of 15-16 years old. Was it him who had struck back and rescued her?

    ��Roar roar������

    The retreated Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was currently staring at Su Yi. Its right claws were still a little numb with pain spreading from its palm.

    The skin on the palm of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was split by Su Yi who had suddenly appeared. It stared fixedly at Su Yi, the young man who had abruptly emerged, and who seemed to be much stronger than the four people earlier.

    ��Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, its bloodline does not seem to be weak. It is passable!��

    A crisp voice transmitted from a large rock at the side. A creature that looked like a featherless meat chicken was sizing up the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    However, the creature that looked like a featherless meat chicken did not pay much attention to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as it landed while flapping its short wings. Tucking its tail while swaying and walking with its pair of short legs towards Su Yi, it said: ��Why not later, we roast this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to eat? The meat of this leopard cub should be very tender.��

    When the words landed, the saliva of Su Tian Que almost dripped out.

    It was still thinking of the chicken that Mo Yue had roasted. Although previously it was fooled, the taste of the roasted chicken was indeed excellent.

    ��A chicken���� in the Demonic Void Realm!��

    When Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest glanced at Su Tian Que, the four pairs of eyes were trembling as though they had been, struck by lightning. A chicken that could speak the human language, could it be a powerful beast in the Demonic Void Realm?!

    ��Roar!��

    ��What beast are you?!��

    Hearing Su Tian Que��s words, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard questioned. Its gaze was tightly staring at Su Tian Que as it was puzzled. It thought that it was a beast in the Demonic Void Realm, yet when it had thoroughly sensed it, it did not seem to be the case. Furthermore, that fellow had actually wanted to eat it!

    ��Humph, who am I? A little cat like you still does not have the qualifications to know.�� Su Tian Que rolled its eyes towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with disdain in its gaze. Its expression had a sort of arrogance on account of its seniority.

    ��Go away, or else I will kill you!��

    Su Yi looked at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and said deeply.

    After cultivating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, under normal circumstances, Su Yi did not want to kill any beasts without reason unless it had provoked him as that would be another matter.

    ��Roar roar!��

    ��Human, are you looking for death?!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard stared at Su Yi. Just now, it had suffered a loss, so it was still fuming with anger.

    And faced with such a young human, although it had suffered a loss earlier, as a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, it had an air of arrogance.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard did not even put beasts with the same cultivation level as it in its eyes, let alone a young human.

    ��An egotistical foul beast wanting to seek death. Then I shall grant your wish!��

    Su Yi��s complexion drastically changed. He had already warned it, yet the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard still did not want to step back. Then, it could not blame him anymore.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had an extremely high bloodline. Ever since it was born, it was destined to be a part of the demons. It could not be, compared to a typical beast cub.

    Su Yi had already probed it. This Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade and even a child of the demons.

    Therefore, presently, Su Yi still surged out with a battle intent as he wanted to find out what would happen if he directly contended against such a leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard!

    His battle intention rose while he initiated the attack. Yuan Qi surged under his feet as he stomped on the ground and charged out with his body akin to lightning.

    ��Boom!��

    Simultaneously, Su Yi also condensed a hand seal. Yuan Qi surged within his palm as a scorching aura violently gushed out.

    Yuan Qi of the fire element surged out as though his palm had emanated a naked flame which he ruthlessly smashed towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    ��Roar!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was still puzzled that the human before it seemed to understand its beast language when it saw that Su Yi had actually charged over first. It was immediately infuriated.

    As a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, how could it endure a young human��s provocation? With hook-like sharp claws, it directly collided.

    ��Bang!��

    Under such a collision, a scorching aura caused the surrounding air to heat up as though it was going to burn and sting people��s skin. Immediately, an explosion sound blasted out.

    However, the blasted sound, was emitted from Su Yi��s palm.

 CH 191

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 191: How Is He So Strong?

    The next second in front of Su Yi��s scorching palm print, it was as though it contained a massive and burning hot air current that was shrinking and then expanded like an exploding bomb����

    ��Rumble������

    Explosion sounds rang like thunder with a frightening scorching hot aura like that of an erupting volcano blasting open.

    ��Roar!��

    The massive body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard staggered backward as its paw was burnt black. Its dark black scales were dyed deep red under the hot temperature. It cried out in agony due to the peerlessly scorching heat.

    ��Pat pat!��

    Su Yi��s feet staggered, and he also retreated by two steps. His gaze was secretly astounded.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, as expected, could not be compared to a typical beast. Although he had broken through to the mid-staged of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade and had used all of his power on the Crimson Flame Palm, he could only knock the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard back.

    It was known that when he, was at the Yuan Xuan Realm First Grade, Su Yi could already contend directly against a typical beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. Using all of his power, killing it would not be a problem.

    ��Eh�� Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. How is he so strong?��

    Looking at Su Yi��s attack, the three young men were alarmed and astounded.

    They could distinctly sense that the aura on Su Yi��s body was only in the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. However, the young man before them with a similar age as them, had a battle strength that could be stated, as a monster. He actually could contend against the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s gaze was also secretly astounded. It seemed like the one who had just rescued her was this young man before her.

    ��Human, you are going to die today!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard furiously roared in beast language. As a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, a beast on the same cultivation level as it had to be respectful to it and show much more respect. How could it bear to let this human young man gain the upper hand?

    At this moment, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard could also feel that the human young man did not have a higher cultivation than it. While ignoring the scorching heat and the excruciating pain on its paw, its body glowed as it pounced forward like a leopard preying on its food.

    Unquestionably, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was truly furious as it wanted to kill Su Yi.

    ��Come on!��

    Su Yi deeply yelled as the battle intent in his eyes became thicker. Yuan Qi in his broad and sturdy meridians was like a torrent gushing out from his body, giving out faint ��slosh slosh�� sounds as Yuan Qi spilled out, converging into a Yuan Qi shield.

    When he reached the Yuan Xuan Realm, currently Su Yi could already wield the method to make his Yuan Qi spill out.

    Yuan Qi spilled out onto his Indestructible Vajra Body, adding on another layer of defense.

    ��Boom!��

    Facing the attack of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Su Yi did not retreat but advanced as Yuan Qi surged forward while the aura on his body had climbed to the peak. He swung his fist while emitting a radiance, wanting to blast the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    ��Roar!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply roared with a scary glow in its eyes. Its big blood-dripping mouth spurted out a light. Not only was its momentum frightening, but its speed was also shocking as it had actually avoided Su Yi��s punch.

    ��Crack������

    Its body stopped in midair as the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard rapidly turned its body while using its hook-like sharp claws, it tore towards Su Yi��s back.

    The speed of the attack made Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men to unknowingly coldly shiver.

    They finally realized that this was the real strength of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    When it faced the four of them, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard only had retained a heart of toying with them as it entirely did not use its full strength.

    ��Be careful!��

    At the moment, seeing that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was furiously using all its might, Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men couldn��t help but be anxious for Su Yi.

    On the contrary, Su Tian Que stood at one side while tucking its tail. It watched with interest as its expression was incomparably relaxed, totally not worried about the outcome.

    With the speed and rapid attack at the scene, Su Yi felt the claws on his back as though he had long since been expecting it while the Hundred Transformation Steps moved under his feet like an afterimage.

    As he broke through to the mid-staged of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, the Hundred Transformation Steps Su Yi was currently casting had also become a lot quicker.

    At the same time, while avoiding the claws, Su Yi also stretched out his hand as his fist became a palm, smacking towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard once again.

    A human and a beast kept exchanging blows. Regardless of the speed or the power, it was rapid and violent.

    ��Bang bang!��

    Without pausing, the human and the beast contacted and collided as all kinds of Yuan Qi elements surged, bringing along a violent and raging wind sweeping through.

    ��He seems to have four kinds of elements. How is he still so strong?!�� A young man was astounded. Usually, the more elements one��s body was born with, the more restrained his talent would be.

    However, the young man before them seemed to have broken this boundary as he was so powerful to this extent, even though he was about the same age as them.

    ��The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is indeed a child of the demons with unrivaled valiance!�� The expression of the young man moved. The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was indeed true to its name. Whether it was speed or power, it was unbelievably mighty. If they could really subdue this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and bring it back, they would most likely win.

    Sadly, with their strength, they could only hope and happily sighed. In the first place, if it wasn��t for the help of this strange young man, right now they might have already been fraught with grim possibilities.

    ��Roar!��

    Within moments, they had already exchanged more than ten blows.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was getting fiercer with each clash. The human young man had already made it suffer pain several times, causing it to sustain wounds. It angrily roared as its entire body glowed.

    ��Hum hum������

    The dark black knife-like scales on the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard also furled out as though countless sharp blades had unsheathed with a turbulent aura, bringing along a sweeping violent wind. A wave of light fluctuated and charged towards Su Yi.

    The attack was frightening and horrifying to the extreme, causing people��s guts to tremble and their hearts to palpitate!

    Su Yi also further surged the more he battled. There was a rare merry and lively feeling as sweat dripped, and Yuan Qi surged forth. His expression also flushed with an unusual battle intent as his eyes were awe-inspiringly stern and the Yuan Qi in his body followed along the special meridians and circulated. A whiff of aura abruptly skyrocketed and climbed.

    ��Seven Injuries Fist!��

    He roared deeply in his heart while he did not retreat but advanced as usual.

    Su Yi raised his arms and shook as black colored earth element Yuan Qi surged. When the fist retracted and pushed, he faced the opponent while abruptly blasting out.

    ��Bang!��

    One person and one attack once again suddenly collided. The energy rang with an explosion sound like thunder as it resounded out.

    The surrounding sand flew, and rocks rolled while the dust surged!

    ��Pat pat������

    Under the violent and raging wind, Su Yi staggered backward by several steps before he stabilized his body. His face also emerged with a faint pale color.

    ��Crack������

    The massive figure of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard that was struck, seemingly rolled on the ground several times before it could stabilize its body.

    At this moment, some of the scales on the body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, were already broken as wounds filled its body. Its tattered face had blood flowing smoothly down while the corner of its blood-dripping mouth was also bleeding.

    ��The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard got injured!��

    While looking at this result, Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men were continually shocked as they found it unbelievable.

    That young man was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, yet he could injure a leopard cub of a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade while only using brute force without any weapons.

    Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, a child of the demons. The strength and speed of its physical body went without saying that it was an absolute king among the beasts.

    Commonly, if a human cultivator in the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade had met with this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, they would also only make way for it as it was impossible to contend against it.

    However, right now, that strange young man with a cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade while only using brute force, could actually injure the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

 CH 192

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 192: Strongly Defeated!

    Then, how frightening was that young man��s body?

    That was even more terrifying than the child of the demons!

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply roared. There were many scales on its body that were broken and cracked. There were even wounds on its chest and back as fresh blood dripped like a river, causing it to look very miserable.

    ��The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is very mighty!��

    At this moment, Su Yi had also suffered some small injuries, but they were not visible. There were tiny blood traces on his shoulders and arms. He was almost in trouble, but because of the Hundred Transformation Steps, he had narrowly escaped from it.

    Presently, Su Yi was also praising the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. It was indeed deserving to be called a child of the demons with incomparable valiance. He had gone all out, yet it was only hurt.

    If currently, someone had known of Su Yi��s praises, they would fiercely roll their eyes.

    Su Yi, with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, was able to injure the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade and yet, he was even praising the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. That was obviously slapping them in their faces.

    However, what Su Yi had said was the truth. He distinctly knew that if he hadn��t cultivated the First Level of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, the Indestructible Vajra Body, under normal circumstances, it was impossible for him to contend against the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    At the same time, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was also incomparably shocked as its heart was astounded!

    It had actually gotten wounded by a human with a weaker cultivation level than it. That was hard to believe!

    ��Roar!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard angrily roared. Its cultivation level was higher than that human young man, and also, it was a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. However, right now, it had actually gotten wounded, which was equivalent to being humiliated. It was unwilling to give up now, and it was not going to forgive that human.

    ��Roar roar������

    ��Human brat, you have thoroughly angered me. Go and die!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard angrily roared in beast language. Its aura surged as it pounced towards Su Yi once again, wanting to butcher and tear Su Yi into pieces to get back its dignity.

    ��Arrogant, foul beast!��

    Hearing the roar of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in beast language, Su Yi��s eyes sank while there was a brilliant glow like the blinding flashes of lightning within his eyes. His robes fluttered, and his black hair flew with unknown momentum as though carrying along with the wrath of thunder.

    In the blink of an eye, a whiff of black Yuan Qi from Su Yi��s body loudly blasted out with a leading motion. Then, it finally converged onto his right foot as he stepped towards the direction where the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was pouncing at him.

    Underneath his foot, there was a Yuan Qi whirlpool like a windstorm engulfing everything!

    ��Boom������

    When his foot landed, the ground shook as the empty air roared without any reason!

    Circles of black earth element Yuan Qi energy came from under Su Yi��s foot and spiraled outwards like a wave sweeping through.

    ��Ka ka������

    Lines with the thickness of an arm cracked on the ground like a spider web as it spread and extended everywhere while the boulders collapsed, sand flew, and rocks rolled along with a whiff of majestic and arrogant aura descending.

    ��Roar������

    Currently, for an unknown reason, the eyes of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard that was pouncing over trembled as it uncontrollably deeply roared. Then, with a massive force, it swept forward.

    ��Pu������

    An explosion sound filled with pain traveled from the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard while the area around its four large feet continuously cracked.

    In an instant, the complexion of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard for no reason, abruptly changed as shock filled its fearsome eyes.

    The frightening aura caused fear and reverence to gush out from the depth of its heart as though it desired to pay homage. Such an aura, why would it appear on a human?

    ��So strong!��

    Not far away, Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men had retreated to the side while the astonished expressions on their faces once again trembled.

    Such power actually came from a cultivator at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. That was too unbelievable!

    Su Yi��s foot landed. That was the first layer of the Wrath of the Eight Wastelands, Oppressing the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot.

    The Wrath of the Eight Wastelands came from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. Although wielding it would provide immense power, its consumption was too much.

    ��Foul beast, let��s continue!��

    Su Yi knew that the Wrath of the Eight Wastelands could oppress beasts and its power was already immense. At this moment, he had the upper hand and was unforgiving. Without any delay, his figure instantly pounced towards the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    ��Boom!��

    When Su Yi got close to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, he raised his arm and shook as his long sleeves fluttered. He clenched his fist tightly while a radiance exploded. A whiff of terrifying Yuan Qi energy like an erupting volcano momentarily fiercely boomed out.

    ��Rumble rumble!��

    At this instant, under the gazes of Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest, Su Yi��s fist directly landed with exploding radiance onto the body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    At that instant, the fist seemingly had inflated and carried along with a clear clang of wind and thunder like a thunderclap rumbling.

    In that fist, it brought along a feeling as though an overlord was awakening while tremendous pressure spread like the descent of an emperor.

    Such a pressure had made the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard��s heart palpitate as its guts trembled and heart throbbed. Its spiritual soul felt numb as it was, unknowingly oppressed.

    ��Bang!��

    Massive raging wind formed airwaves like a windstorm as it directly flew over.

    ��Pu pu������

    At the moment, the enormous body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard got directly flipped as it flew away backward while at the same time, fresh blood from its mouth was sprinkling down like rain.

    ��Bang bang!��

    The ground moved, and the mountains shook as there were lines of cracks on the ground that was hit by Su Yi��s fist. The body of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard landed heavily onto the floor as fresh blood dripped. A large area of its scales, was tattered as blood from its wounds flowed like a river while the scene was too horrifying to look.

    ��Roar roar������

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard cried in agony as its fearsome eyes were replaced with shock while it struggled to climb up, but failing to do so.

    Shangguan Xi Wei and the three young men were entirely shocked as they glanced at the surrounding where presently, the raging wind energy of the windstorm was still spreading around with a feeling of arrogance, and sharpness. Within the majestic energy also revealed a destructive power with a scary aura.

    Under such a powerful aura, the four youngsters could feel that if they were to meet with such an attack, they would absolutely not be his opponent.

    That strange young man was too horrifying.

    They wondered what the origin of the young man was and why he would appear here?!

    Seizing the chance that it was still weak, Su Yi decided to quickly take its life. That had always been the attitude of Su Yi.

    ��Crack!��

    Looking at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard that was heavily wounded, Su Yi��s figure once again swept forward and instantly appearing before it. Raising his arm and shaking it, he clenched his fist, trying to smash it towards the middle of its eyebrows, killing it.

    ��Wait!��

    A delicate cry sounded from Shangguan Xi Wei��s mouth.

    Seeing that the young man was going to kill the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Shangguan Xi Wei returned to her senses from the shock and quickly stopped him.

    The fist that Su Yi had blasted out was already close to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard��s forehead. It was too late to stop his attack. His gaze secretly moved as he maneuvered the fist, gently touching the scales of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    Simultaneously, Su Yi��s body took advantage of this and raised his hand, directly landing onto the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    His figure stood straight and tall as his robes fluttered while his hair slightly moved with a majestic sharpness!

    Su Yi glanced at Shangguan Xi Wei. He could finally see her clearly. The young girl had the appearance of 19-20 years old. Her black hair that was formerly pulled up, to show her triangular hairline in the middle of her forehead, was now disheveled, slightly revealing her misery. But, it could not hide the face that was like a silver plate, which was very beautiful.

 CH 193

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 193: Are You Stupid, Or Am I Stupid?

    The collar of the young girl��s yellow dress was opened very low, showing a light yellow brocade wrapped around her chest that outlined the peaking horizon. With a skinny waist and long legs, her figure was graceful, causing Su Yi to keep involuntarily glanced at her.

    ��So strong!��

    The three young men uncontrollably softly mumbled. A young man with a similar age as them was currently stepping on the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as his hair slightly moved with a saber and sword crossed on his back. Along with his natural elegance, it added a touch to his heroic bearing. The strength displayed just before had entirely astonished them!

    ��Thank you for rescuing us. My name is Shangguan Xi Wei, and they are brothers from my clan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yan. I wonder how I should I call you, Sir and where are you from?��

    Shangguan Xi Wei spoke as she slowly introduced themselves.

    However, when she glanced at the young man before her, Shangguan Xi Wei��s heartstrings couldn��t help but get stirred up by something as a blush uncontrollably crept up her face while she secretly got a little feverish.

    ��How can I be like this? He is still a youngster������

    Shangguan Xi Wei secretly laughed bitterly while softly mumbling. He was still a youngster about the same age as Shangguan Yu and the rest. How could she have such a reaction?

    ��Yi Su, and why are you guys here?��

    Su Yi did not mention where he was from, but he was curious as to why these young boys and girl would appear at this place. Right in front, it would almost be the Demon Woods where mighty cultivators would also not be daring enough to enter carelessly, much less to be said about these young people. Could a strong cultivator be leading them here to train?

    ��We live not far away from here. Brother Yi Su, are you from the outside?��

    Shuangguan Yan replied, under the tight clothing, his figure was strong and tall, revealing a whiff of energy that had a sense of explosiveness. He had a handsome appearance while he glanced at Su Yi full of passion.

    ��Live here������

    But when he heard Shangguan Yan��s words, Su Yi��s complexion secretly changed color as he was shocked.

    They live in the area. Weren��t the Demon Woods the heaven for beasts? Many powerful demons had occupied the place while mighty beasts in there were like the clouds, a restricted area for the humans. How could humans be living there?

    ��Don��t speak nonsense.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei seemingly had a scruple about something as she shot a glance at Shangguan Yan without leaving any traces. Her pale face then squeezed out a smile as she said to Su Yi: ��The elder from our clan brought us here to train for some time. Are you also here with your clan to train?��

    Su Yi watched the expression of Shangguan Xi Wei. It was not hard to know that she was trying to hide something, but he was not that interested in it.

    ��Roar roar������

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard kept struggling while roaring deeply. Its body was still bleeding.

    At the moment, just counting the broken sword that Su Yi was carrying on his back alone, was already 500-kilograms, making it hard to struggle and escape. It seemingly wanted to flip Su Yi over however it could not do so as it was heavily injured, and had a weak aura.

    ��Why do you want to leave the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard alive?��

    Su Yi turned his head down to look at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard beneath his feet while asking Shangguan Xi Wei.

    These people had almost died inside the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, yet at this instant, they unknowingly wanted to keep it alive which made Su Yi somewhat curious.

    ��Not withholding the truth, we must catch a beast back. That is the mission that the clan��s elder had arranged for us.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei looked at Su Yi with a sincere expression and said: ��This Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was defeated by you and we appreciate your help in saving us. Your great kindness, will be remembered for as long as I live. We can give you some remunerations and hope that you will leave this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to us.��

    Su Yi glanced at Shangguan Xi Wei while he arched his eyebrow and asked: ��What remuneration can you give me?��

    ��When we came out this time, we did not bring much. We can only give you a Mirage Grade Beginning Level Fiery Yuan Elixir. It has tremendous benefits for cultivators with the Fire element Yuan Qi. Even cultivators in the Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade will get immense benefits when consuming it.�� Shangguan Xi Wei gritted her teeth and said, hoping to get the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    Su Yi��s eyes moved, then he glanced at Shangguan Xi Wei for a moment. He faintly laughed while saying: ��Wanting to exchange the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard for a Mirage Grade Beginning Level Elixir. It is a child of the demons. Are you stupid, or am I stupid?��

    The price for a Mirage Grade Beginning Level Elixir was very costly.

    Su Yi also knew of this Fiery Yuan Elixir. It was refined especially for cultivators with a fire element to strengthen their fire element Yuan Qi.

    In this world, the Fiery Yuan Elixir was not the only kind of elixir that was, specially made for a single attribute.

    However, Su Yi was not stupid. A Fiery Yuan Elixir could not even be compared, to a leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    A Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. That was a child of the demons.

    The rank of the bloodline of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was comparable to the Blazing Heavenly Dragon.

    ��A tiny little Mirage Grade Beginning Level Elixir for a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, are you thinking that we have not seen the elephant or that we are stupid?��

    Su Tian Que leisurely joined in while its eyes faintly rolled at Shangguan Xi Wei and then giggled towards Su Yi as it said: ��We should still roast this little cat. The taste of it will definitely be great.��

    ��Roar roar������

    A low ��hum hum�� roar came from the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard when it heard that the chicken actually wanted to roast it to eat. It was mad, but it could not struggle against Su Yi��s suppression while its heart was still in fear and dread.

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s dark brows secretly frowned. She also knew that the price of the Mirage Grade Beginning Level Elixir indeed could not be compared to a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    However, right now, she honestly could not take out anything that was of value.

    Furthermore, a leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, could not be compared to any ordinary things.

    But, she really needed this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, or else the consequences for the whole village would be worrisome.

    This time, the entire village had placed their hopes on them.

    Su Yi did not pay attention to Sue Tian Que as he stared at Shangguan Xi Wei and said: ��If you guys have any treasures of similar value, I will hand you the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Otherwise, the deal is off.��

    Su Yi was not stupid to randomly give people a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. The value of this could be worth multiple cities.

    ��We genuinely cannot take out anything else. Why not we give you all of our scraps of elixirs and medicinal herbs.�� Shangguan Xi Wei responded as she honestly needed this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    ��Nevermind. The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is mine. Please leave!��

    Su Yi had no interest in these scraps of elixirs and medicinal herbs that were, randomly gathered. Most likely, those did not have any value and totally incomparable to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    When his words landed, a glow surged around Su Yi��s body. His feet stepped down with massive force gushing out, ruthlessly descending onto the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    ��Roar������

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, had already been suppressed until it could not struggle. At this moment, under the massive force, its body once again groveled as it let out unresigned deep roars.

    ��Surrender to me or else you will die!��

    Su Yi firmly asked, feeling that what he had done previously to be a little reckless.

    A leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard that was comparable to the bloodline of the Blazing Heavenly Dragon. Earlier, if he were to kill it, the price of it would drop exceedingly.

    If he could subdue the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and let it grow on its own, with time, it would be equivalent to having a strong demon around him.

 CH 194

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 194: A Great Opportunity

    ��Roar roar������

    ��I am a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, a king of the demons. How can I surrender to a human? If you dare to kill me, the clan of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard will never let you off!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply roared and replied in beast language. As a king of the demons, it had an innate arrogance. Surrendering to a human was a humiliation that was much more intolerable than being killed.

    ��Boom!��

    Su Yi��s eyes sank while he circulated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique. An arrogant and mighty aura swept out from his body.

    ��Roar!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply roared. Under this aura, its spiritual soul deep inside was agitated. The blood in its body was boiling as it uncontrollably wanted to lie prone and pay homage.

    ��I will ask you one last time, surrender or die?��

    Su Yi deeply questioned. If he could successfully keep this leopard cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, it would be great as it would mean that he had another beast that was going to become a strong demon.

    ��Roar roar������

    ��Master, I am willing to surrender.��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard deeply cried in the beast language. Under the oppression of this aura, it had no other choice as it could not resist.

    Hearing that, Su Yi stopped circulating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique as a smile hung at the corner of his lips. Then, he leaped down from the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    ��Roar!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard appeared as though it had unloaded a heavy weight as it could finally struggle to stand up.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard stood behind Su Yi as the fierce glint in its fearsome eyes had become docile. Although there were still some wildness and obstinacy in its eyes, there was also reverence.

    As they watched the scene before them, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest were secretly dumbfounded, with their tongues tied. It was unbelievable that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had actually seemed to surrender.

    ��Sigh, no roasted meat to eat!��

    Su Tian Que had a face full of disappointment. This Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had actually surrendered, so it could no longer be eaten.

    ��Let��s go������

    Su Yi turned around to leave, not wanting to be involved with Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest, lest he provoked a strong cultivator.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard followed behind miserably while its body was still bleeding with its very wretched state.

    ��Sir, as long as you leave this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard behind, you can ask for anything in return. We really do need this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.��

    Seeing that Su Yi was definitely leaving, the complexion of Shangguan Xi Wei turned dark as she immediately tried to persuade.

    Su Yi did not even turn his head around as he waved his hand back. He had already subdued this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Even if they were to take out treasures to exchange, he would not be handing over the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to them anymore.

    ��Sir, please halt your steps. We only need to borrow this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. When the time comes, Sir will be able to gain a great opportunity that ordinary people seek but fail to get!��

    Seeing that Su Yi had indeed walked far away with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Shangguan Xi Wei��s pearly white teeth bit on her ruby lips as she hesitated before shouting.

    ��A great opportunity������

    Su Yi��s footsteps stagnated as he slightly turned his head back and questioned: ��Only borrowing the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?��

    ��That��s right. Only borrowing it.�� Shangguan Xi Wei nodded her head as her eyes revealed signs of hope.

    ��The opportunity you mentioned, it better be able to convince me.��

    Su Yi responded. The so-called great opportunity had indeed attracted Su Yi��s attention.

    He was currently working hard for a breakthrough in his cultivation. If he could get this great opportunity, that would be getting twice the result with only half the effort.

    Such a temptation, Su Yi could not refuse.

    Shangguan Xi Wei secretly gritted her teeth and said: ��If we can borrow your Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, at that time, you will get a chance to increase your strength. Most importantly������

    When she spoke until here, Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes involuntarily flashed with a glimmer as she paused for an instant. Afterward, with a higher pitch, she glanced at Su Yi and said: ��Most importantly, you can even receive a type of spiritual power to fortify your own!��

    ��Fortify the spiritual power!��

    Su Yi secretly trembled. It must be known that regardless of an Alchemist, Tool Refiner or a Soul Tamer, it would be exceeding hard to strengthen one��s spiritual power, much less to be said of an ordinary cultivator.

    Spiritual power, how difficult it was to strengthen it.

    If, there was a method to strengthen the spiritual soul, it would be enough to make people go mad to snatch it.

    As for Su Yi, to be able to get a spiritual power to fortify his spiritual soul, this would unquestionably be the requirement for the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.

    The second layer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic body, Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, needed to absorb all kinds of spiritual souls and refine it with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to strengthen and fortify his spiritual soul.

    To take away the souls of all beings to strengthen his own was the method to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.

    ��Perhaps it can be used to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul!��

    Su Yi was deep in thought. To be able to get a type of spiritual power to fortify his spiritual soul, he might be able to use this to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul.

    From the previous cultivation of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, Su Yi could distinctly feel that this would have tremendous benefits to him being a Soul Tamer as they could complement each other.

    But Su Yi needed to know the exact situation as he was hesitating. He asked Shangguan Xi Wei: ��I will need to know the exact details of the situation. What is going on and why do you need a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?��

    ��It is a long story. You can follow me back to the village, while I tell you everything on the way back.�� Shangguan Xi Wei replied.

    ��Sister Xi Wei, you truly want to bring him back to the village?��

    After listening to Shangguan Xi Wei��s words, Shangguan Ye, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Yan were a little dumbfounded as no outsiders had ever entered their village before.

    ��I know what I am doing. I will explain everything to grandma.�� Shangguan Xi Wei forced her voice down and responded to Shangguan Yan and the rest.

    ��Back to the village? You guys live near this area?��

    Su Yi was astounded. These people, as expected, indeed lived around this area.

    However, this was where the Grand Beast Canyon and the Demon Woods converged. Surprisingly, humans did indeed live here!

    ��Strictly speaking, we live inside the Demon Woods. Only that the place is, separated from the world while outsiders have no idea at all.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei could see the hesitation and worry from Su Yi��s eyes as she continued: ��Don��t worry, it will be safe for you to follow me back. I promise that I will tell you everything on the way.��

    ��Looks quite mysterious, do you want to go?�� Su Tian Que raised its head and asked Su Yi.

    ��Let��s Go!��

    Su Yi gritted his teeth. Although it was a little risky, faced with the temptation of being able to cultivate the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, it was worth a try.

    ��Take the elixir.��

    Afterward, Su Yi popped an elixir into the mouth of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to help with its recovery. If something were to happen, it would be able to help.

    A moment later, Su Yi and Su Tian Que brought along the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and followed after Shangguan Xi Wei.

    Along the way, from the words of Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest, Su Yi learned about the situation, but his heart was peerlessly shock.

    It turned out that, in the Demon Woods, not only were there humans staying inside, there were plenty of humans living inside there.

    These people seemed to have lived there for generations. After a long time, it had gradually formed into a village and two tribes that were respectively called the Ancient Spirit Village, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe.

    The Ancient Spirit Village, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe had always been living in a heaven of peace and happiness that was, separated from the world. They were naturally born with the talents of cultivation. Their lifestyle, was based on the women weaving and the men hunting which was completely self-sufficient.

    Between the village and the two tribes, there was also frequent exchange of daily necessities.

 CH 195

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 195: Entering The Village.

    However, behind the seemingly harmonious scene, hidden a large tournament.

    Inside this heaven of peace and happiness, there was a precious land where people could increase their strength and fortify their spiritual soul.

    Whoever could gain this opportunity, would be destined to be much stronger than the people of their generation in the future.

    According to the tradition of the Ancient Spirit Village, the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe that was passed down from the ancient times, for every ten years, teens aged 20 and below would battle for three rounds and the ones that won the most rounds, would be rewarded with the rights to control that precious land.

    Whoever could control that precious land would be able to send their juniors inside to train.

    After training there for a long time, these juniors would be able to surpass their seniors, which these benefits were no trivial matter as it would have enormous benefits.

    And for the Ancient Spirit Village where Shangguan Xi Wei lived, in the past thirty years, there was no harvest as they had continuously failed for three times.

    If the Ancient Spirit Village still could not win against the two tribes this time, the precious land would naturally belong to either of them.

    If they were to continuously be unable to enter the precious land for forty consecutive years, this would be a big blow for the younger generations of the Ancient Spirit Village.

    Inevitably they would fall further and further behind the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe while the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe would keep getting stronger too.

    When one rose, the other would fall. In the next competition after ten years, if the Ancient Spirit Village want to win, it would be harder than ever!

    ��The competition is divided into three rounds. The one with the best out of the three rounds will win. The first round, is won by the cultivation of the beast that was apprehended.

    The second round is the battle between the beasts that were apprehended.

    The third round is the battle between the younger generation of the two tribes and the Ancient Spirit Village. Whichever tribe had the most wins, could take over the control of the precious land for ten years.��

    ��If the Ancient Spirit Village, the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe all have one win each, then there will be another round. Humans will bring their beasts along to attack while cooperating. The one who wins is the final winner.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei spoke, telling Su Yi of the situation without holding any information back.

    ��You mean, you want to borrow the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, and the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard still has to fight in the second round?��

    Su Yi frowned. The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had been wounded heavily by him and covered in injuries. Within a short time, it would be hard for it to recover to its peak condition.

    ��That��s right.��

    Shangguan Yan nodded, his burly figure seemed like a small beast as his handsome face revealed a smile. On the road, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu were very friendly to Su Yi.

    Shangguan Yan continued: ��However, Brother Yi Su, you don��t have to worry. With the might of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, the chances of it winning are more than 90 percent. With the strength of the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, trying to apprehend a beast like the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard will definitely be difficult.��

    ��Is that so������

    Su Yi was still a little worried, mainly because the wounds of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard were too severe.

    ��No need to worry. The second round has seven days of preparation. In these seven days, we will think of ideas to heal the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Furthermore, the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe have to apprehend the beasts too, so a vicious battle is unavoidable. Their beasts would definitely have wounds too.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei explained, hoping that Su Yi would be reassured.

    Having a beast like the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, their Ancient Spirit Village would have a bigger chance of winning this time.

    ��Whatever good Spiritual Herbs and elixirs your village has, they have to take out all of it to ensure that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard will recover faster.��

    Su Tian Que had long ago leaped onto the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as it was too lazy to walk. Its gaze was filled with yearning as it looked at Shangguan Xi Wei.

    When it thought of the Spiritual Herbs and elixirs while mentioning the treatment of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, Su Tian Que��s saliva almost dripped out.

    ��At then, the elders in the village will definitely arrange for it.��

    From time to time, Shangguan Xi Wei would keep sizing up the featherless meat chicken as it was very odd. She was seemingly curious about its origin.

    As for the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, it kept following behind Su Yi honestly. It initially did not want Su Tian Que to stand on its back, but it was, unknowingly suppressed that it could not resist.

    Very quickly, the sun set on the western mountain while red clouds covered the sky.

    Shangguan Xi Wei glanced at the sky and said: ��Right in front will truly be the Demon Woods. We will rest for the night. Tomorrow, at about this time, we should be back in the village.�� Shangguan Xi Wei said.

    ��Okay.��

    Su Yi also had no objections as this would allow the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard to recover. After the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had been settled down, he fed quite a few recovery elixirs to it.

    ��If only there is some roasted meat to eat������

    Su Tian Que mumbled with an expression as though there was nothing to live for anymore.

    The night was like the running water as the moonlight silently flowed above the chain of mountains and the sky-high trees as if they were seemingly, covered in a faint fog.

    Although tonight was a full moon, there was a faint layer of clouds in the sky.

    The moonlight shone through the gaps between the trees. At a high altitude clump within the shrubs and dense trees, it displayed uneven motley light figures.

    Su Yi sat cross-legged while mulling over the thoughts in his mind.

    Although going to that Ancient Spirit Village might be a little risky, for the cultivation of the Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, this risk was worth a try.

    Seeing that Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest had been entirely honest, Su Yi reckoned that the place should not be dangerous.

    And towards such a mysterious village and tribes, Su Yi was also curious.

    The auras and the temperaments of Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest coupled with the fact that they had already reached the Yuan Xuan Realm at such young age was comparable to the disciples in the Sacred Mountain and the Taihang Sect. This kind of gifted talent was unmistakably remarkably powerful.

    A mysterious heaven of peace and happiness that existed for generations in the Demon Woods, and also had such a group of young juniors. That would most likely prove that the Ancient Spirit Village, the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe were not that simple.

    After some time, both of Su Yi��s eyes slightly shut as he condensed a hand seal and started to meditate.

    The night was cooling like the water. Shangguan Xi Wei also sat cross-legged as her eyes landed on the not so far away straight and tall figure with a sword and saber crossed on his back. Her eyes faintly moved with a glow while they appeared even more dazzling in the dark. Afterward, she also closed her eyes and meditated.

    A night without words. When the morning came, a group of people tidied themselves and continued down the road.

    With Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest leading the way, Su Yi had not met with any beasts along the way while the road they walked on was extremely furtive and rugged.

    From the words of Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest, Su Yi found out that the place where the Ancient Spirit Village, the Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger tribe located at, was extremely furtive as for thousands of years, no one seemed to have entered before.

    At noon, when the sun was burning hot.

    ��Why haven��t we reached yet?�� Su Tian Que leaned on the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Tiger with abundant leisure and contentment.

    ��It��s not that far ahead.��

    Shangguan Yan replied while he had always been curious about the talking chicken.

    In these two days of getting along, Shangguan Yan and the rest were also getting more familiar with Su Yi. They were very friendly and kept asking Su Yi about the matters regarding about the outside as they were seemingly very curious about it.

    ��Wait������

    All of a sudden, Su Yi stopped as he glanced at the surrounding chain of mountains between the canyon while he slowly sized up the area.

    They were in the perimeter of the Demon Woods, therefore, Su Yi had always been vigilant in his heart and had not relaxed at all. He could feel that something was wrong with the surroundings.

 CH 196

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 196: You Guys Are The Ones Who Provoked Me!

    ��Shangguan Xi Wei, your Ancient Spirit Village actually dares to bring an outsider back?!��

    Xiong Lie frowned as his complexion turned dark. For generations, no outsider had ever stepped into the place where they lived.

    ��Does the ancestor��s instructions mention that no one is allowed to bring an outsider in?�� Shangguan Xi Wei questioned.

    ��This����.��

    Xiong Lie��s words got stuck in his throat. Although the one village and two tribes did not allow outsiders to enter, it was more of an unwritten rule that had not been, written in the ancestor��s instructions.

    ��Is this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard yours?�� A youth behind Xiong Lie asked Su Yi.

    ��Correct. It is mine.�� Su Yi nodded his head.

    ��Then, this is easy to handle. We want this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. You can leave!��

    Although the youth had found it weird that why would a cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard stood beside Su Yi as it was a child of the demons, after looking at Su Yi��s age, he absolutely did not place him in his eyes.

    Su Tian Que kept leaning on the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with slightly squinted eyes as it was totally disinclined to understand the meaning of the youth.

    Su Yi��s gaze swept past the youth that had spoken. He slightly smiled while saying: ��If you have the capability, then you can come here and take it!��

    Seeing that Su Yi wanted to intervene, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest reached an unspoken consensus as they did not say anything else.

    They even wished for Su Yi to intervene because he was a frightening fellow that could easily hurt the cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard severely.

    ��Brat, you seem to be quite arrogant!��

    The youth was stunned, and then he revealed a cold smiled. He leaped down from the back of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow and walked towards Su Yi with huge steps while coldly saying: ��I am coming now to take it, so what are you going to do about it?��

    Seeing that the youth was finding trouble with Su Yi, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest secretly laughed at him as the fellow was asking for humiliation.

    Whereas the remaining youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe, presently, did not even take it to heart.

    Seeing that the muscular youth had walked over, Su Yi had a face full of smiles as he went forward two steps while softly saying: ��If you want to take the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, you have to walk past me first!��

    ��Then, you better get lost!��

    The youth from the Mighty Bear Tribe did not think that the other party would dare to be so provocative. He deeply roared as he abruptly erupted with a cry that could deafen the ears.

    ��Boom!��

    Yuan Qi surged under his feet as the full aura of the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade exploded out. The youth leaped and directly pounced towards Su Yi with a clenched fist and detonated out.

    At this instant, the youth was like a mighty bear while his entire aura monstrously burnt as though he wanted to make Su Yi directly detonate!

    ��Boom!��

    Su Yi raised his eyes. He did not retreat, but instead, went forward while raising his arms and shook as he directly struck out with his fist.

    The youth from the Mighty Bear Tribe had exceptional skills. With the cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade at this age, he would be one of the top few students of the big sects and schools on the outside world with this sort of talent in cultivation. That had aroused Su Yi��s heart to probe him out.

    ��Bang!��

    The instant when the two fists collided, explosive clangs sounded like metals clashed while violent raging wind swept out with Yuan Qi light exploding.

    ��Pu������

    In an instant, under the gazes of several surprised and awed eyes, the body of the youth from the Mighty Bear Tribe flown out as he spurted out fresh blood from his mouth, heavily crashing several zhang away.

    ��Xiong Qi, be careful!��

    The youth that sat with him cried out loud as his expression suddenly changed. He was also the one with the bow from before. He immediately placed his sharp arrow onto the bow as Yuan Qi surged and the arrow shot out.

    ��Swish������

    The sharp arrow was like lightning piercing through the empty air. With the ��swish swish�� sounds of wind separating along with radiance, it instantly pierced towards Su Yi��s chest.

    Su Yi��s complexion changed. That arrow was a sneak attack that was vicious and ruthless.

    If the arrow had struck him, the consequences would be severe.

    These people from the Mighty Bear Tribe were truly unreasonable and bossy.

    ��Crack������ Yuan Qi formed under his foot like a whirlpool as radiance surged. Using the Hundred Transformation Steps, Su Yi��s body abruptly dragged out a chain of afterimages as the arrow flew past him. He then instantly pounced towards the youth with the bow.

    At this instant, Su Yi had become seriously furious!

    The color of the complexion of the youth changed as he did not expect Su Yi��s speed to be actually that fast.

    ��Moo!��

    The One-Horned Sturdy Cow roared as it directly protected its owner. The sharp horn glowed, and with its body that was like a huge rock, it charged towards Su Yi.

    ��Insolent beast!��

    Su Yi��s foot stepped down with glimmer gushing out from his eyes. The force from the ground made his hair rise as he did not dodge it.

    In the next instant, under the gazes of many flabbergasted eyes, Su Yi reached his hand out and directly grabbed onto the horn of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow. Yuan Qi surged as he fiercely obstructed the body of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow.

    ��Boom!��

    At the same time, Yuan Qi in his body surged from his meridians while a whiff of powerful force exploded out as he hurled the One-Horned Sturdy Cow that had a massive build and forcefully flipped it over.

    ��Moo������

    The One-Horned Sturdy Cow roared as it revealed fear in its expression. However, it could not control its body and was directly flung over, landing harshly onto the ground.

    ��Bang bang!��

    As though the earth was moving and the mountain shaking, the poor One-Horned Sturdy Cow fell onto the ground with blood dripping as it could not climb up. The scene was too horrifying to watch.

    The youth with the bow, who was sitting on the back of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow scurried to leap down from the cow��s back with staggering footsteps as his face was full of shock while he retreated miserably.

    ��Crack������

    A figure like a ghost with unbelievable speed directly appeared before the youth and struck out with a crimson palm as fire element Yuan Qi rendered the surrounding space to be incomparably scorching.

    The color of the complexion of the youth changed. In a panicked, he could only shake his right hand and welcome the palm as Yuan Qi spilled out to form a Yuan Qi light shield before his body.

    ��Bang!��

    The body of the youth was sent flying away while the Yuan Qi light shield on his body cracked. Blood spurted out from his mouth as he landed several zhang away.

    In just an instant, two people, had been heavily wounded, and there was also the insanely frightening scene where the One-Horned Sturdy Cow was flipped over, causing the gazes of all the people on the site to be bewildered and lost for words.

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest already knew that Su Yi would be able to handle these youths.

    But they had never thought that he would use such an astounding and mighty method to solve it.

    That was too frightening!

    The remaining other two youths and Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe were even more astounded.

    A young man that they formerly did not place in their eyes was actually so terrifying.

    ��You are going to die today for hurting the people of my Mighty Bear Tribe!��

    Very quickly after the fall of the second youth, Xiong Lie returned to his senses while his complexion changed exceedingly. His powerful and muscular body with a broad back like that of a tiger and a waist as thick and robust as the bear leaped down from the One-Horned Sturdy Cow and landed right before Su Yi. The ground quivered where he descended. His eyes shone with the surge of chilling light and anger.

    ��Yi Su be careful. Xiong Lie has cultivated his Mighty Bear Tribe [Mighty Desolate Verse] and has reached the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade������ Seeing that Xiong Lie was going to attack, Shangguan Xi Wei immediately warned Su Yi. Even if, she was to go all out, she would still find it hard to handle Xiong Lie.

    The Mighty Desolate Verse of the Mighty Bear Tribe was no trivial matter.

    However, Shangguan Xi Wei seemed to have recalled something as her words ceased abruptly.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade was also not an opponent of this fellow, so no matter how powerful Xiong Lie was, he would not be able to deal with a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.

    She was worried for nothing.

    ��You guys are the ones who provoked me!��

    Su Yi glanced at Xiong Lie and could feel a powerful and virile aura. This fellow should be a hard boss to handle.

    The two youths were rude with their ruthless attacks which had made Su Yi furious. He naturally would not be polite too.

 CH 197

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 197: You Guys Are The Ones Who Provoked Me!

    ��Shangguan Xi Wei, your Ancient Spirit Village actually dares to bring an outsider back?!��

    Xiong Lie frowned as his complexion turned dark. For generations, no outsider had ever stepped into the place where they lived.

    ��Does the ancestor��s instructions mention that no one is allowed to bring an outsider in?�� Shangguan Xi Wei questioned.

    ��This����.��

    Xiong Lie��s words got stuck in his throat. Although the one village and two tribes did not allow outsiders to enter, it was more of an unwritten rule that had not been, written in the ancestor��s instructions.

    ��Is this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard yours?�� A youth behind Xiong Lie asked Su Yi.

    ��Correct. It is mine.�� Su Yi nodded his head.

    ��Then, this is easy to handle. We want this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. You can leave!��

    Although the youth had found it weird that why would a cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard stood beside Su Yi as it was a child of the demons, after looking at Su Yi��s age, he absolutely did not place him in his eyes.

    Su Tian Que kept leaning on the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with slightly squinted eyes as it was totally disinclined to understand the meaning of the youth.

    Su Yi��s gaze swept past the youth that had spoken. He slightly smiled while saying: ��If you have the capability, then you can come here and take it!��

    Seeing that Su Yi wanted to intervene, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest reached an unspoken consensus as they did not say anything else.

    They even wished for Su Yi to intervene because he was a frightening fellow that could easily hurt the cub of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard severely.

    ��Brat, you seem to be quite arrogant!��

    The youth was stunned, and then he revealed a cold smiled. He leaped down from the back of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow and walked towards Su Yi with huge steps while coldly saying: ��I am coming now to take it, so what are you going to do about it?��

    Seeing that the youth was finding trouble with Su Yi, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest secretly laughed at him as the fellow was asking for humiliation.

    Whereas the remaining youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe, presently, did not even take it to heart.

    Seeing that the muscular youth had walked over, Su Yi had a face full of smiles as he went forward two steps while softly saying: ��If you want to take the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, you have to walk past me first!��

    ��Then, you better get lost!��

    The youth from the Mighty Bear Tribe did not think that the other party would dare to be so provocative. He deeply roared as he abruptly erupted with a cry that could deafen the ears.

    ��Boom!��

    Yuan Qi surged under his feet as the full aura of the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade exploded out. The youth leaped and directly pounced towards Su Yi with a clenched fist and detonated out.

    At this instant, the youth was like a mighty bear while his entire aura monstrously burnt as though he wanted to make Su Yi directly detonate!

    ��Boom!��

    Su Yi raised his eyes. He did not retreat, but instead, went forward while raising his arms and shook as he directly struck out with his fist.

    The youth from the Mighty Bear Tribe had exceptional skills. With the cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade at this age, he would be one of the top few students of the big sects and schools on the outside world with this sort of talent in cultivation. That had aroused Su Yi��s heart to probe him out.

    ��Bang!��

    The instant when the two fists collided, explosive clangs sounded like metals clashed while violent raging wind swept out with Yuan Qi light exploding.

    ��Pu������

    In an instant, under the gazes of several surprised and awed eyes, the body of the youth from the Mighty Bear Tribe flown out as he spurted out fresh blood from his mouth, heavily crashing several zhang away.

    ��Xiong Qi, be careful!��

    The youth that sat with him cried out loud as his expression suddenly changed. He was also the one with the bow from before. He immediately placed his sharp arrow onto the bow as Yuan Qi surged and the arrow shot out.

    ��Swish������

    The sharp arrow was like lightning piercing through the empty air. With the ��swish swish�� sounds of wind separating along with radiance, it instantly pierced towards Su Yi��s chest.

    Su Yi��s complexion changed. That arrow was a sneak attack that was vicious and ruthless.

    If the arrow had struck him, the consequences would be severe.

    These people from the Mighty Bear Tribe were truly unreasonable and bossy.

    ��Crack������ Yuan Qi formed under his foot like a whirlpool as radiance surged. Using the Hundred Transformation Steps, Su Yi��s body abruptly dragged out a chain of afterimages as the arrow flew past him. He then instantly pounced towards the youth with the bow.

    At this instant, Su Yi had become seriously furious!

    The color of the complexion of the youth changed as he did not expect Su Yi��s speed to be actually that fast.

    ��Moo!��

    The One-Horned Sturdy Cow roared as it directly protected its owner. The sharp horn glowed, and with its body that was like a huge rock, it charged towards Su Yi.

    ��Insolent beast!��

    Su Yi��s foot stepped down with glimmer gushing out from his eyes. The force from the ground made his hair rise as he did not dodge it.

    In the next instant, under the gazes of many flabbergasted eyes, Su Yi reached his hand out and directly grabbed onto the horn of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow. Yuan Qi surged as he fiercely obstructed the body of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow.

    ��Boom!��

    At the same time, Yuan Qi in his body surged from his meridians while a whiff of powerful force exploded out as he hurled the One-Horned Sturdy Cow that had a massive build and forcefully flipped it over.

    ��Moo������

    The One-Horned Sturdy Cow roared as it revealed fear in its expression. However, it could not control its body and was directly flung over, landing harshly onto the ground.

    ��Bang bang!��

    As though the earth was moving and the mountain shaking, the poor One-Horned Sturdy Cow fell onto the ground with blood dripping as it could not climb up. The scene was too horrifying to watch.

    The youth with the bow, who was sitting on the back of the One-Horned Sturdy Cow scurried to leap down from the cow��s back with staggering footsteps as his face was full of shock while he retreated miserably.

    ��Crack������

    A figure like a ghost with unbelievable speed directly appeared before the youth and struck out with a crimson palm as fire element Yuan Qi rendered the surrounding space to be incomparably scorching.

    The color of the complexion of the youth changed. In a panicked, he could only shake his right hand and welcome the palm as Yuan Qi spilled out to form a Yuan Qi light shield before his body.

    ��Bang!��

    The body of the youth was sent flying away while the Yuan Qi light shield on his body cracked. Blood spurted out from his mouth as he landed several zhang away.

    In just an instant, two people, had been heavily wounded, and there was also the insanely frightening scene where the One-Horned Sturdy Cow was flipped over, causing the gazes of all the people on the site to be bewildered and lost for words.

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest already knew that Su Yi would be able to handle these youths.

    But they had never thought that he would use such an astounding and mighty method to solve it.

    That was too frightening!

    The remaining other two youths and Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe were even more astounded.

    A young man that they formerly did not place in their eyes was actually so terrifying.

    ��You are going to die today for hurting the people of my Mighty Bear Tribe!��

    Very quickly after the fall of the second youth, Xiong Lie returned to his senses while his complexion changed exceedingly. His powerful and muscular body with a broad back like that of a tiger and a waist as thick and robust as the bear leaped down from the One-Horned Sturdy Cow and landed right before Su Yi. The ground quivered where he descended. His eyes shone with the surge of chilling light and anger.

    ��Yi Su be careful. Xiong Lie has cultivated his Mighty Bear Tribe [Mighty Desolate Verse] and has reached the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade������ Seeing that Xiong Lie was going to attack, Shangguan Xi Wei immediately warned Su Yi. Even if, she was to go all out, she would still find it hard to handle Xiong Lie.

    The Mighty Desolate Verse of the Mighty Bear Tribe was no trivial matter.

    However, Shangguan Xi Wei seemed to have recalled something as her words ceased abruptly.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade was also not an opponent of this fellow, so no matter how powerful Xiong Lie was, he would not be able to deal with a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.

    She was worried for nothing.

    ��You guys are the ones who provoked me!��

    Su Yi glanced at Xiong Lie and could feel a powerful and virile aura. This fellow should be a hard boss to handle.

    The two youths were rude with their ruthless attacks which had made Su Yi furious. He naturally would not be polite too.

 CH 198

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 198: Every Punch That Hit!

    ��Humph. I hope that you actually have the strength that allows you to have the backbone to provoke me!��

    The moment Xiong Lie��s words landed, his figure that was twice as large as Su Yi, directly struck with his cattail leaf fan-like palm towards Su Yi and smacked down.

    ��Boom!��

    Xiong Lie��s attack was even harsher and the aura from his body, compared to the two youths that had attacked before, was several times more powerful.

    Su Yi��s black hair flew and danced while light twinkled within his eyes. His body did not evade and welcomed the attack with his palm, striking towards Xiong Lie.

    The ��hong�� sound of an explosion like that of wind and thunder rang out as the two palms collided, causing the surrounding sand to fly and rocks to roll with surging waves of energy.

    ��Pat pat������

    The bodies of the two people, were simultaneously pushed back. However, Su Yi only retreated two steps before he stabilized his footsteps, whereas Xiong Lie had been completely blown off by six steps while the gravel under his feet had become powder. His expression of disdain had turned into pure shock.

    Xiong Lie��s face was full of astonishment as he secretly waved his palm that was, hidden behind his back. His hand felt a little numb while transmitting pain.

    His opponent looked as though he could not stand a hit, but earlier, he had a feeling as though his palm had smacked onto an iron board.

    The youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe were also astounded. All of them had never thought that Xiong Lie��s attack would be at a disadvantage.

    ��Could it be that you only have this little strength?!��

    At the same time, when Su Yi had stabilized his footsteps, he had the upper hand and was not forgiving, as he seized this chance to understand the Mighty Bear Tribe.

    With a ��hong�� sound, Yuan Qi madly surged as Su Yi��s body emitted radiance while he took the initiative and directly moved towards Xiong Lie.

    ��Humph, let��s see how strong you are!��

    Although Xiong Lie was astounded, he immediately cried loudly and pounced forward, having a vigorous battle with Su Yi.

    ��Bang bang!��

    In an instant, the two people fought against each other with unrivaled fierceness as neither of them was willing to step back.

    Both of them knew that if they were to step back, they would be suppressed and at a disadvantage, and would have to be very passive.

    Su Yi had the intention to probe as he finally met a strong opponent with a very robust physical body where he got braver with each clash.

    In contrast, Xiong Lie got more and more shocked with each clash.

    The other party obviously did not have a stronger cultivation than him, but the degree of power of his physical body, the physical body that he was so proud of, was suppressed every time.

    Seemingly the one who suffered the losses with every direct confrontation was always him.

    ��Vicious Mountain Fist!��

    ��Barren Mountain Explosive Fist!��

    Xiong Lie had entirely become imposing as he cast all of his hidden cards of ultimate techniques with supreme strength while his power leaked out and kept blasting the rocks into pieces.

    ��Seven Injuries Fist!��

    ��Crimson Flame Palm!��

    Su Yi intensely shouted as he had also used King Grade Martial Art Techniques to fight against Xiong Lie.

    He had to admit that Xiong Lie was indeed powerful with cultivation higher than him. His physical body was also robust with frightening battle capability.

    However, Su Yi��s physical body had been fortified under the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body and had reached the Indestructible Vajra Body that was much stronger, even stronger than the children of the demons.

    Adding on to Su Yi��s Hundred Transformation Steps and other tricks, it was enough to exceedingly suppress Xiong Lie.

    Such an intense battle between the two of them with such ruthlessness and fierceness where every punch hit, made Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu, the youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the rest to be incomparably astounded!

    ��Mighty Desolate Verse, attack!��

    Battling till the end, Xiong Lie already had no ways to retreat as he initiated the Mighty Desolate Verse with all of his strength while his shining eyes gushed out a glimmer like a whirlpool. A whiff of frightening aura emitted an ancient air as though it could suppress the surroundings collapsed towards Su Yi.

    ��Overlord��s Fist, attack!��

    Su Yi was not afraid. With a loud roar, he battled with the Overlord��s Fist. A whiff of overbearing majestic aura descended and swept through, directly colliding over.

    ��Moo!��

    Under such an aura, the three One-Horned Sturdy Cows suddenly roared without reason as their bodies trembled while they revealed expression of fears.

    ��Boom!��

    Monstrous raging wind accompanied by blinding light rang with an explosive sound like that of thunder as the energy transformed into a whirlpool forming a windstorm.

    ��Ka ka������

    The surrounding ground cracked as the gravel raged around. The scene was too shocking!

    ��Pu������

    In the middle of the monstrous raging wind, Xiong Lie with a body like a small bear flown out as blood spurted out from his mouth and he crashed onto the ground.

    However, Xiong Lie could still climb up, looking miserable with a disordered aura. His injuries were also severe.

    Su Yi retreated a few steps as his heart was in awe.

    Supposedly, if it had been a typical beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fourth Grade that was struck by his Overlord��s Fist, even if it was not dead, it would have been severely injured.

    But this Xiong Lie had countered it whereas the aura of the Mighty Desolate Verse on his body which was also no trivial matter.

    ��Gulp gulp������

    Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Ye glanced at each other. After several breaths, they finally came back to their senses while their throats were unbearably hot as they sucked in a cold breath.

    Xiong Lie, was actually defeated like this.

    ��Who exactly are you?��

    Xiong Lie climbed up while the gaze which he looked at Su Yi, was filled with astonishment.

    Until now, he still could not believe that under the circumstances that the other party had a lower cultivation level than him, the other party could nevertheless actually win against him. How was this possible?

    ��A group of wimpy kids, that just a jack of all trades and master of none yet still dares to want the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Quickly get out of our sights.��

    Su Tian Que that was on top of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had finally spoken. It lazily leaned on the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard while its small eyes faintly swept past Xiong Lie and the rest.

    ��A chicken that can speak the human language����. Demonic Void Realm!��

    The youths from the Mighty Bear Tribe had finally noticed that the featherless meat chicken on top of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was actually not a random unknown small beast following around but was a highly possible powerful beast in the Demonic Void Realm.

    ��Ancient Spirit Village and the brat. This debt, my Mighty Bear Tribe will definitely get it back!��

    Xiong Lie��s gaze swept past Shangguan Xi Wei, Su Yi and the rest while he was entirely afraid of Su Tian Que. The moment his words landed, he left scurrying with unwillingness and fear, not daring to have any more ideas about the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    ��Get lost. That is the consequence for wanting to steal the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Serves you right!��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest were overjoyed.

    The Mighty Bear Tribe had always bullied them. This time, they finally felt proud and satisfied.

    ��Brother Yi Su, good job!��

    Afterward, Shangguan Yu and the rest gathered around as they were ecstatic.

    Su Yi smiled slightly. It seemed that going to the Ancient Spirit Village would not be as peaceful as he thought.

    However, for the opportunity to have a chance in improving his Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul further, Su Yi had no other choice.

    Even though he clearly knew that there would be trouble, he still had to go.

    The Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul came from the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body while the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body came from the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.

    Su Yi knew distinctly that from the time he could not cultivate, till the transformation he had today to be able to defeat opponents at higher cultivation levels than him, all of it was because of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.

    The first layer of the Chaotic Yuan Demonic Body, Indestructible Vajra Body allowed the physical body to be incomparably powerful. The second layer, Heavenly Yuan Demonic Soul, aimed at the cultivation of the spiritual soul, which was also naturally extraordinary. He definitely must do everything he could to cultivate it.

    ��Don��t worry. You don��t have to bother about that Xiong Lie. The Mighty Bear Tribe cannot do anything to our Ancient Spirit Village. This time they actually dared to be so shameless trying to steal our beast in the middle of the road. I will personally report this to the elders to get even with the Mighty Bear Tribe!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei walked over with mincing and light footsteps. Looking at Su Yi��s expression, she thought that Su Yi was worried about provoking the Mighty Bear Tribe and afraid that the Mighty Bear Tribe would seek trouble with him in the future.

 CH 199

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 199: Black Profound Demonic Tiger!

    ��Okay.��

    Su Yi slightly nodded his head, without saying much. He could still recall Xiong Lie mentioning that no outsider had ever been to the place where they resided in and asked Shangguan Xi Wei: ��The place where you guys live, have no outsiders been there before?��

    ��Indeed. I have never heard of an outsider entering before.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei nodded her head while she gently bit her lips with her pearly white teeth as though she could see Su Yi��s trepidation and continued: ��But you can rest assured. You saved us two days ago, and this time, you have even defeated Xiong Lie who has sneaked up on us. Once we reach the Ancient Spirit Village, you will be our Ancient Spirit Village��s esteemed guest!��

    Hearing this, Su Yi was even more curious towards this heaven of peace and happiness that separated from the world. What kind of existence did the place have?

    Dusk, when the sun was setting down.

    Su Yi followed after Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest as they bypassed many mountain roads and rugged stone roads. Finally, a canyon appeared before them.

    At the place, it was white everywhere as a layer of thick fog floated in the surroundings, making it hard to see anything.

    ��We have reached.�� Shangguan Xi Wei said softly while letting out a breath. Along the way, they had not met with any more setbacks.

    ��What is this place?��

    Su Yi was astounded. The surroundings were filled with white fog, making it hard to see what was on the inside. Could it be that the people of the Ancient Spirit Village, Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe lived inside there?

    Sizing up the place, Su Yi was amazed.

    From this place, he could faintly sense a remarkably special feeling, and on the way here, the closer they got to this place, the fewer the beasts they met.

    From the surroundings, Su Yi could not even see an ant, which was very unusual.

    ��This place seems to be a little peculiar.�� Su Tian Que stood up from the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. It raised its head as its small eyes sized up the surroundings as though it had also felt something peculiar.

    ��We have lived here for generations. According to what our ancestors had passed down, this place is a treasure land. This heavy fog is also not that simple. From afar, you won��t be able to find this place at all as if such a place totally does not exist. Even if you have reached till here, without people guiding the way through the vast fog, it is impossible to go in. Reportedly, someone had unintentionally intruded here and still did not walk out for dozens of years.�� Shangguan Xi Wei slightly smiled and said.

    Listening to Shangguan Xi Wei��s words, Si Yu was secretly in awe. The place looked more and more mysterious. He must better be more careful and vigilant.

    ��Let��s go. Just follow us, and you will be alright.�� Shangguan Xi Wei flashed Su Yi with a face full of smiles as her eyes resembled clear water. The smile was enough to make any guy unable to move their gazes away.

    ������������

    At a vast and boundless cliffs with three sides of broken cliffs that were peerlessly steep that even apes would find it difficult to climb up.

    The place only had one side of a natural canyon to enter and leave while the surroundings were still submerged in natural heavy fog, covering everything.

    Dusk and the sunset clouds gradually dissipated as night had already started to extend from far over.

    After entering, one could see flat land. Several figures stood on top of a few large boulders while they were all seemingly glancing at the direction of the thick fog from afar.

    The line-ups were mainly separated into three while there were men, women, young and old.

    There were also numerous beasts on the scene.

    On the line-up at the left, there was a young man that had yet to reach 20 years old wearing a battle suit with an unknowingly sharp and dignified temperament, while the outline of his face was dimensional like the edge of the knife, making many young girls beside him to secretly gaze at him.

    The young man was riding on a several zhang big black tiger that had a fierce gaze as its body permeated a brilliant black glow. With a glance, it could make people��s hearts tremble.

    From the line-up at the right, there was an almost two-zhang tall big bear with crimson hair all over its body and a fearsome aura.

    What made people even more shocked was that on top of the left shoulder of the big bear, it stood a young man as robust as a bear.

    The young man stood on the shoulder of this fearsome big bear, that also could not conceal his momentum. With a broad back like the tiger and a waist as thick and robust as the bear, his entire body, was filled with bulging muscles while he wore an armor that revealed his shoulder and on his chest, there was a golden breastplate that emitted a mysterious pattern with a sparkling glow as though he was the ancient young battle god from the legends!

    The ages of the young man and the one wearing a battle suit riding on the tiger were about the same. One had a sharp and dignified temperament while the other had a fierce and brave temperament like a young battle god, giving people an unneglectable impact.

    Furthermore, from the middle of the line-up, there was a young man wearing a white robe with a tall and straight figure and a handsome appearance along with an elegant temperament that also stood out in the crowd.

    The young man was also not old with the appearance of 18-19 years old. He did not have either sharp and dignified or fierce and brave temperament, yet he was like a sharp sword that, once it was out of its sheath, it would be razor-sharp.

    At the side of this young man, there was a big eagle as tall as a human prone on the floor. Its eyes were sharp with a pointed hook-like mouth while the feathers on its body looked similar to scales. It was snow-white like jade while emitting a frosty aura.

    At the side of the young man, presently, there were many men, women, and elders with an imposing complexion. Their eyebrows were secretly knitted together, which could not be dispersed.

    ��Haha, Shangguan Qing Ming, the time is almost up. I think we don��t have to wait anymore.�� A hearty middle-aged voice with obvious mocking intentions that could deafen the eardrums rang out from the side of the young man wearing armor while riding a bear.

    ��Xiong San, the time is not up yet, so what are you happy about? Our people have still not come back.�� Not far from the side of the white-robed young man, a middle-aged man with a broad forehead glared at the one who had just spoken.

    He was a person from the Ancient Spirit Village. He could see that Hu Chi from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had apprehended a Black Profound Demonic Tiger in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade while Xiong Zhan from the Mighty Bear Tribe had also apprehended a Scarlet Searing Raging Bear in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.

    The Black Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear could be regarded, as reaching the level of a child of the demons. If its luck was good and with excellent training, they had a high chance to step into the Demonic Void Realm.

    Although Shangguan Chen Feng had also apprehended a Cold Jade Demonic Eagle in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.

    And even though it was also a flying beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, from the aspect of its bloodline, it was worse off than the Black Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.

    ��Shangguan Qing Ming, only that girl Shangguan Xi Wei hasn��t come back, right? With that girl��s cultivation, what kind of beast do you think she can subdue? Haha, this time you guys will definitely lose!��

    In the line-up of the young man that was riding a tiger, a middle-aged man spoke with hearty voice. He had long hair with a gaze like that of a torch while the taunting in his eyes was evident.

    The contest this time, they had one less competitor as the Ancient Spirit Village already had no more hope for the first round which only left the Mighty Bear Tribe remaining.

    ��Hu Ben, stop flaunting yourself. The Black Profound Demonic Tiger you guys have apprehended also does not seem to be as good as the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!�� Shangguan Qing Ming said firmly without being polite.

    Though the Black Profound Demonic Tiger had a high bloodline, however, everyone knew that if the Black Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear were both placed before them, those who knew better would also choose the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.

    ��Humph������

    Listening to Shangguan Qing Ming��s words, the expression of Hu Ben was a little unhappy.

    Indeed, for this first round, they were also at a disadvantage now. Most likely the Mighty Bear Tribe had gotten a steal

 CH 200

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 200: A Miracle Had Appeared!

    Following Shangguan Qing Ming��s words, there were fluctuations in the thick fog at the front with flickering figures.

    ��Is Sister Xi Wei back?��

    Behind Shangguan Qing Ming, many young men and women had faces full of expectation.

    Lights secretly flashed past within the gazes of many of the elders, including Shangguan Qing Ming.

    ��Moo������

    Beast roars rang out, followed by figures emerging from the vast white thick fog.

    ��One-Horned Sturdy Cows, they are from the Mighty Bear Tribe!��

    ��It is Xiong Lie and the rest while they seem to be badly injured. What had happened?!��

    When those several figures and the three One-Horned Sturdy Cows emerged, the complexion of everyone at the scene instantly changed secretly.

    One of the One-Horned Sturdy Cows was also severely wounded.

    Xiong Lie and the other three youths also looked miserable with grave injuries.

    ��Xiong Lie, what happened?!��

    Besides the young man who was riding a bear, the complexion of numerous people changed to shock while they immediately rushed forward to carry them back.

    Seeing that it was not Shangguan Xi Wei, the gazes from the line-up of Shangguan Qing Ming secretly became a little disheartened.

    ��Looks like Xiong Lie did not have any acquisitions but had instead suffered severe injuries!��

    ��Xiong Lie and the rest were acting suspiciously yesterday. Why will they suffer severe injuries today?��

    There were discussions all around as they softly mumbled.

    When Xiong Lie, was carried back to the line-up of the Mighty Bear Tribe, the young man wearing armor and riding on the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear leaped down and reached beside him, asking him something softly.

    Xiong Lie had an ugly expression as he replied softly. Occasionally, his gaze would land on Shangguan Qing Ming��s line-up.

    After listening to Xiong Lie��s words, many gazes from the Mighty Bear Tribe became ugly while some of the gazes secretly looked towards the direction of Shangguan Qing Ming.

    ��It seems something has happened!��

    Many people were guessing as the atmosphere had abruptly become somewhat strange without reason.

    ��Someone is back again.��

    ��It should be Sister Xi Wei. Only Sister Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest have not returned.��

    At the moment, figures were flickering within the thick fog once more. In Shangguan Qing Ming��s line-up, all of the gazes were once again full of expectation.

    Right now, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest were the only ones not back yet, rushing back at the last second. Hopefully, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest had acquired something

    That was the last chance for the Ancient Spirit Village, and they could only wish for a miracle to appear.

    The Ancient Spirit Village had already lost several times. This time, they must not be defeated otherwise ten years later, winning would be much harder.

    The people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, however, felt that it was impossible for a miracle to appear for the Ancient Spirit Village as they already knew about Shangguan Xi Wei��s strength.

    Even if Shangguan Xi Wei could apprehend an extraordinary beast, it could not be much stronger than the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear and the Black Profound Demonic Tiger. Nevertheless, they still glanced over with curiosity at this instant.

    Under the watchful gazes of everyone on the scene, several figures gradually walked out until they became clear to the eyes.

    ��It is Sister Xi Wei!��

    ��Shangguan Xi Wei!��

    When these several young men along with one woman appeared, the gazes of all the people on the scene changed, whereas the young men and women of the Ancient Spirit Village cheered.

    But, when they saw such a stranger, Su Yi, had followed them back, the gazes from the Ancient Spirit Village secretly became surprised.

    ��Eh, what is that���� is that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?!��

    ��That is the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Has Shangguan Xi Wei apprehended a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?!��

    From the Hunting Tiger Tribe, some people immediately saw the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and abruptly had a change of color as they were very shocked!

    ��Roar!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard roared deeply. When it saw the numerous beasts at the scene, lights flashed within its fearsome eyes with an aura of overbearing and fierceness.

    ��Howl!��

    ��Roar!��

    The Black Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear immediately roared with surging auras.

    ��Howl������

    The beast mounts on the scene felt oppressed as many of them roared while showing expressions of fear.

    ��Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. It is the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard!��

    The people from the Ancient Spirit were boiling up. The beast that had followed Shangguan Xi Wei back was actually a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    In the ranks of the beasts, the bloodline of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was definitely much stronger than the Black Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.

    ��Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. A Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade!��

    Shangguan Qing Ming and the rest of the elders from the Ancient Spirit Village were astonished. Feeling the fluctuations from the aura of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, it appeared to be a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.

    Unquestionably, this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard had already outweighed the Black Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear.

    ��Sister Xi Wei, you actually apprehended a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. So impressive!��

    When Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest appeared, they were instantly clustered by many young men and women of the Ancient Spirit Village as they were overjoyed.

    When the young man wearing a white robe saw Shangguan Xi Wei and the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, he also secretly revealed some happiness. However, his gaze then landed onto Su Yi with some curiosity.

    Su Yi stood beside the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. The instant he walked out of the thick fog, he suddenly came across a panoramic scene from the entrance of the valley with a big group of people wearing different varieties of clothing that caused his heart to secretly quiver.

    ��So many strong cultivators!��

    Under his acute spiritual power, Su Yi instantly sensed many strong cultivators at the scene with several of them at least in the Yuan Void Realm.

    There were many young people at the scene with a young age wearing simple clothing, yet they unknowingly had extraordinary temperaments while faintly emitting remarkably strong auras.

    ��Very extraordinary!��

    Su Yi secretly marveled. The young people on the scene were not that simple. From his instinct, many of them felt much stronger than Ji Chao from the Sacred Mountain with a King Talent.

    A mysterious place that was separated from the world and hidden inside the Demon Woods, unexpectedly had so many extraordinary young juniors.

    It was not hard for Su Yi to know that these so-called Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Tribe were definitely not that simple.

    When Su Yi was sizing them up, Shangguan Xi Wei had reached the side of Shangguan Qing Ming and the elders, softly mumbling something while glancing at Su Yi before looking towards the Mighty Bear Tribe.

    When Shangguan Qing Ming and the rest were listening to Shangguan Xi Wei, their gazes moved as they curiously sized up Su Yi and then glanced towards the Mighty Bear Tribe.

    ��Mighty Bear Tribe, you are truly shameless. Sneakingly attacking on the midway while wanting to snatch the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Unfortunately, you have overestimated your powers!��

    After listening to what Shangguan Xi Wei had said, Shangguan Qing Ming had a face full of boiling anger as he cursed the Mighty Bear Tribe.

    Seemingly because what Shangguan Qing Ming had said was the truth, Xiong San was a little guilty as his face secretly twitched. In a much softer voice, he responded: ��Shangguan Qing Ming, stop making slanderous charges against us. As long as the person has not come back, everyone has the chance to fight for it.��

    ��Claiming that snatching is the same as fighting for it, only your Mighty Bear Tribe is that shameless!�� Shangguan Qing Ming sneered and coldly laughed as he said: ��Knowing that this time, you guys cannot win the first round, you actually used such a lowly method. Sadly, you have overestimated your powers and brought humiliation upon yourselves.��

    The people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe looked at each other. Listening to the confrontation between Shangguan Qing Ming and Xiong San, they could roughly understand the situation.

    It looked like previously when, Xiong Lie and the rest had returned in a miserable state with severe wounds, the reason was because of Shangguan Xi Wei.

 CH 201

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 201: Xiong Zhan!

    However, this made the people in the Hunting Tiger Tribe even more bewildered, especially the young man wearing a battle suit while riding a tiger. With his understanding, although Shangguan Xi Wei was not weak and comparable to Shangguan Chen Feng.

    But, the strength of Xiong Lie was also not weak and seemed slightly stronger than Shangguan Xi Wei. So why would he suffer a loss in front of her?

    As Xiong San kept getting criticized by Shangguan Qing Ming without pausing, he felt aggrieved and couldn��t help but glared at Xiong Lie, blaming him for being such a disappointment.

    ��Shangguan Qing Ming, your Ancient Spirit Village actually bring an outsider back. Your Ancient Spirit Village should give us an explanation!�� Glancing at Shangguan Qing Ming, Xiong San stared at Su Yi as he finally found a chance to refute.

    Su Yi��s soul secretly trembled as he could feel that Xiong San was trying to pry him.

    He was a tall and well-built middle-aged man that resembled a bear with a powerful aura that was much stronger than High Elder Bi and the rest from the Black Fiend School.

    ��Outsider������

    The gazes of the people at the scene instantly landed onto Su Yi with curiosity as well as wary.

    Su Yi was secretly on guard. At such a mysterious place, it seemed like an outsider had indeed never entered here before.

    ��No need to worry. You are my Ancient Spirit Village��s esteemed guest. The Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe will not dare to do anything!�� Shangguan Xi Wei silently came to Su Yi��s side and softly whispered.

    Su Yi faintly smiled and did not mention anything. Looked like those people at the scene, were from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe.

    Su Tian Que stood on top of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard��s body and did not say anything as he had long been warned by Su Yi not to talk.

    ��The ancestor��s instructions also did not mention that an outsider, cannot be brought back. This time, if not for this young man, the sneak attack of your Mighty Bear Tribe would most likely succeed. That��s why my Ancient Spirit Village has invited a benefactor back, which is not a big deal.��

    Shangguan Qing Ming slightly paused and then said in a much louder voice: ��The time is now almost up. The winner for the first round, I believe everyone has seen it with their own eyes. My Ancient Spirit Village has, in the end, brought back a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. Nobody should have any objections that my Ancient Spirit Village has won this round, right?!��

    ��This������

    Hu Ben and the rest of the leaders from the Hunting Tiger Tribe glanced at each other. Although their complexion was ugly, they did not have any opinion.

    Anyway, even if the Ancient Spirit Village had not brought back the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the end, they would still not be able to win this round.

    ��Shangguan Qing Ming, this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard seems to belong to the outsider, right?�� Xiong San had an opinion. From Xiong Lie��s words, he had found out that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard seemed to belong to the young man who came from the outside.

    ��What a joke!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei said in a crisped tone after hearing that. Yuan Qi surged under her feet as her exquisite body leaped and sat on the back of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard with valiant and heroic bearing, adding on to her enchanting posture.

    ��Roar!��

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard roared like thunder with a whiff of fearsome and overbearing emitting everywhere.

    Before they entered, Shangguan Xi Wei had already expected this and discussed with Su Yi to entirely borrowed the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    ��Howl!��

    With the splendor might of the beast, the surrounding beasts were affected by the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard as they kept roaring while revealing expressions of fear.

    Seeing such a scene, the people in the area all glanced at each other. At least from what they could see, this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was indeed subdued by Shangguan Xi Wei, otherwise, how could the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard allowed someone else to sit on its back.

    ��Haha������

    Shangguan Qing Ming laughed out loud. Staring at Xiong San, he stated: ��Xiong San, just accept the truth that this time, your Mighty Bear Tribe had lost!��

    ��This is only the first round. In the second and third round, your Ancient Spirit Village will not be able to win.��

    Xiong San had an ugly expression as he glared at Shangguan Qing Ming. Then, he turned around and beckoned for the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe to leave.

    Xiong San was very clear that although the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that Xiong Zhan had apprehended was quite strong, it was indeed inferior to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. That was the truth that he could not deny.

    Instead, the muscular young man wearing an armor that stood beside the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear did not leave immediately. Glancing at Su Yi, his gaze sized Su Yi up as he asked: ��Outsider, what is your name?��

    When the young man spoke, the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe that was leaving, abruptly turned around.

    ��He is the strongest from the younger generation of the Mighty Bear Tribe, Xiong Zhan. Xiong Lie��s biological elder brother with an exceedingly powerful strength!�� Shangguan Xi Wei softly said beside Su Yi while she frowned.

    Su Yi had long felt the aura on Xiong Zhan��s body. The young man was remarkably extraordinary and mighty!

    ��My name is Yi Su!��

    Since the other party had come over to him, he also would not be able to hide. This Xiong Zhan must be seeking trouble with him because he had hurt Xiong Lie.

    ��Xiong Zhan, what are you trying to do? If you want to fight, I can accompany you right now!��

    The young man wearing a white robe did not have a loud voice, yet it was like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath, bringing along a gust of indistinctive sharpness.

    ��Are they going to fight in advance?��

    All of the expressions of the people changed while some of them, were filled with anticipation.

    That was Xiong Zhan and Shangguan Chen Feng, the strongest within the younger generation of the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Village.

    If two such people were to fight in advance, it would definitely be a splendid fight that must not be missed!

    ��Shangguan Chen Feng, I choose to defeat you seven days later in front of everyone and not now.��

    Xiong Zhan stared at Shangguan Chen Feng, seemingly not caring too much about it.

    ��Really? I��m afraid that is impossible!�� Shangguan Chen Feng responded as he stared back.

    ��When the time comes, you will find out. Wait for it!��

    When Xiong Zhan��s words landed, he no longer paid attention to Shangguan Chen Feng and continued to glance at Su Yi. He then nodded his head and said: ��Yi Su. Good, I remembered it.��

    When his words landed while faintly glancing at Su Yi, he then brought the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear along and turned around to leave.

    The expression of Shangguan Chen Feng did not change as he stared at the direction that Xiong Zhan had left. The glow in his eyes was like a sword.

    The gazes of the people on the scene were astonished. Initially, they thought that Xiong Zhan was going to seek trouble, yet the ending was a little unexpected.

    ��Let��s go!��

    As though there was nothing fun to watch anymore, the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe also left.

    ��We finally won the first round!��

    ��Sister Xi Wei, good job!��

    Seeing that the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe had left, the youngsters of the Ancient Spirit Village boiled up with excitement as though they could see the glimmer of hope of winning the competition this time.

    ��Haha, many thanks to this young hero for helping. You will be the esteemed guest of my Ancient Spirit Village.��

    Shangguan Qing Ming reached Su Yi��s side with a smile on his face, expressing his gratitude.

    ��Greeting to senior and it is nothing worth mentioning.�� Su Yi bowed his head in greeting.

    ��What senior. I am not that old. My name is Shangguan Qing Ming. Since you are about the same age as Shangguan Yan, this little whelp, why don��t you call me uncle.�� Shangguan Qing Ming smilingly said as he sized up Su Yi with kind eyes.

    ��Brother Yi Su, this is my father.�� Shangguan Yan came to Su Yi��s side while touching his head and simple-mindedly declaring that Shangguan Qing Ming was his father.

    Su Yi was a little stunned but immediately followed up with a smile. He had a good impression of both the father and son. Without being bashful about it, he said towards Shangguan Qing Ming: ��Then junior shall be imprudent. Greeting to Uncle Qing Ming.��

    ��Haha, good. It is getting dark, so let��s head back first!�� Shangguan Qing Ming laughed loudly. Today they had won the first round, so his mood seemed to be exceptionally cheerful.

 CH 202

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 202: An Honest Village

    ��We won! Let��s head back to the village!��

    ��Everyone will be very excited.��

    A group of people encircled around Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest while chatting massively. Even the elders of the Ancient Spirit Tribe had smiles on them.

    ��Brother Yi Su, please don��t be ill-at-ease.��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest reached Su Yi��s side and were very friendly.

    The other young people from the Ancient Spirit Village kept curiously sized Su Yi up on the way back. All of them were curious towards a young man that had come from the outside.

    Especially on the road, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest kept telling them the stories of how Su Yi had saved them and defeated Xiong Lie while adding some exaggeration touches to it, causing those youngsters to be extremely astounded.

    The elders from the Ancient Spirit Village accompanying them heard about it and secretly had a change of expression. Along the way, they kept hiddenly sized Su Yi up.

    While Su Yi was chatting with Shangguan Yu and the rest, he was also secretly sizing up his surroundings.

    This heaven of peace and happiness had an endless mountain range where the surrounding of it were lofty mountains with a grand ravine.

    There were chains of groups of mountains with continuous giant peaks and towering verdant.

    Occasionally, many spiritual birds and strange beasts could be seen leaping from the mountain forest.

    Finally, when the sunset was illuminating while the night was approaching, a large ancient construction emerged at the front with a vintage vibe. It was an extensive village.

    ��They are back. Brother Chen Feng, Sister Xi Wei, and the rest are back!��

    At the moment, at the village entrance with chains of huge rocks and a small square, it was squeezed full of crowded figures. Seeing the returning people, all of them were boiling with excitement.

    Some kids with tender and delicate appearance while their faces were still chubby with baby fat, rushed forward to welcome them.

    There were also youngsters that were younger than 20 years old that came rushing forward passionately and affectionately to welcome the people returning to the village.

    ��Haha, little brats, we are back!��

    Shangguan Qing Ming laughed loudly and came forward, lifting a 3-4 years old boy and a girl with an apple hair and chubby face into his arm, while intentionally rubbing his face full of beard onto the faces of the two small little kids.

    ��Hehe, bad Uncle Qing Ming.��

    The boy and girl kept avoiding him as his beard prickled them, yet they were very affectionate with Shangguan Qing Ming.

    ��Did you guys goof off?��

    ��Have you guys train hard for your cultivation?��

    Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest also came forward happily, mixing together with those young people, but with the pride of an elder sister and brother.

    Even Shangguan Chen Feng with a sharp and cold temperament was also presently bending his body down to hug a little girl into his arm with a face full of adoration.

    ��Oh my, is this a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard?!��

    ��And Cold Jade Demonic Eagle!��

    Everyone��s attention subsequently fell onto the bodies of the eye-catching Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle.

    With such two enormous beasts, it would be impossible to avoid people��s attention.

    ��That��s right it is the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Cold Jade Demonic Eagle!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei announced towards the shocked young men and women while her gaze gradually looked at Su Yi who was beside her and gave him a face of smiles as she nodded her head with a message.

    Su Yi had been continually sizing up everything in secret. Was this the Ancient Spirit Village? From the mass of people at the entrance of the village, regardless of age and gender, all of them had exceptional auras.

    The leading elders and middle-aged people at the front had bronzed skin and wore simple clothing, yet their eyes were shining with vitality while indistinctly their auras were extremely powerful.

    ��So many strong cultivators. What a terrifying village.��

    Su Yi��s heart was secretly surging in big waves as he tried hard to bear with the shock.

    It was definitely a terrifying village. Just by counting the number of auras at the Yuan Void Realm alone, Su Yi could secretly feel many of them.

    ��Qing Ming, how is it?��

    After an elder at the village entrance saw the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, his gaze secretly shone as he asked Shangguan Qing Ming with an anxious expression.

    ��The first round, we won!��

    Shangguan Qing Ming placed the two fellows down and nodded his head to the elder that had spoken.

    ��Won, we have won the first round!��

    Hearing that, the entire people were boiling up as many secretly imposing and anxious heart finally let out a breath.

    ��We won the first round.��

    Many people revealed the expression of happiness as they looked very excited and happy.

    ��Xi Wei, my place is not big, so I��m afraid that I won��t be able to give my good nephew, Yi Su, a place to stay. Your place seems suitable. Why not bring my good nephew, Yi Su, to your place to stay?�� Shangguan Qing Ming suggested to Shangguan Xi Wei.

    ��No problem.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei glanced at Su Yi. An expression that was hard to detect by people flashed past her eyes without leaving any evidence.

    ��That��s good. My good nephew, Yi Su, you will first follow Xi Wei to rest. Tomorrow I will let Shangguan Yan bring you to walk around the village.�� Shangguan Qing Ming said towards Su Yi while smiling.

    ��Sure.��

    Su Yi nodded his head. When he witnessed such a scene before his eyes, his heart felt touched. In this village that was, separated from the world, every one of them was honest, which caused the guard in his heart to be secretly a little relaxed.

    Shangguan Xi Wei came forward and brought Su Yi into the village.

    ��Eh, who is he?��

    ��There is also a featherless chicken.��

    ��Can this chicken be roasted and eaten?��

    ������������

    Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard followed behind while Su Tian Que who was on top of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, became the center of attention.

    ��Qing Ming, that is����.��

    Glancing at Su Yi, the elder who had spoken also felt very doubtful.

    ��I will tell you later. That is little brother Yi Su, the benefactor of my Ancient Spirit Village, an esteemed guest.�� Shangguan Qing Ming interrupted the elder��s words.

    The people at the entrance of the village all became even curious.

    Su Yi did not find it strange. At such a village that separated from the world where no outsider had ever been before, it was natural for people to find it odd for an outsider like him that suddenly came in.

    Following after Shangguan Xi Wei, Su Yi entered the village.

    Even though this was only a village, Su Yi could feel that the village was huge with a large population.

    Su Yi was very interested in this village with an air of antiquity. Many of the buildings had been, built with huge rocks.

    There were also sky-high trees in the village like a large umbrella. Unexpectedly, there were also spirit birds and strange beast swaggering in the village.

    ��All these are raised and trained in the village. We are separated, from the outside world, so this might be a little different.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei could see through Su Yi��s curiosity and continued: ��You can stay in my house for the time being. I don��t have a lot of family members as only my grandma, and I live here, therefore it will be a lot quieter.��

    ��What about your parents?�� Su Yi was a little surprised.

    ��I������

    After hearing that, there was some fluctuation rising in Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes as though something in the depth of her heart, was stirred.

    After a slight pause, Shangguan Xi Wei had the same expression with a smile on her face as she replied: ��Before I was born, my father had left the village. After my mom gave birth to me, she had depression. No medications worked, and when I was two, she had left this world. Hence, in our house, only me and my grandma remained while we depend on each other.��

    After listening to Shangguan Xi Wei��s words, Su Yi��s heart for no reason was as though struck by electricity as it trembled.

    His parents had also left him when he was small while his grandfather and him, depended on each other.

    ��Sorry����.��

    Su Yi stagnated as he glanced at Shangguan Xi Wei with full of earnestly.

    The feeling of having no parents since young, Su Yi knew it all too well.

    In comparison, Su Yi felt that he was a little more fortunate than Shangguan Xi Wei as his mother seemingly had no choice, but to leave.

 CH 203

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 203: The Second Round Will Be Ours!

    ��It��s okay since I have long been used to it. We better return first as the sky has become dark.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei had a smile displayed on her enchanting face while a sadness revealed in her eyes flashed past which was difficult to grasp.

    Su Yi was unsure of what to say and could only continue to follow after Shangguan Xi Wei.

    On the stony road in the village, the last touch of sunset had gradually submerged under the western mountains.

    ��If there is a chance, can you tell me what the outside world is like?��

    Shangguan Xi Wei broke their wordless and awkward atmosphere as she was seemingly very interested in the outside world.

    ��Of course. But the outside world is not as good as here.�� Su Yi smilingly replied.

    ��Really?��

    Shangguan Xi Wei was a little skeptical. She had heard that the outside world was notably huge, vast, and boundless. How could it not be better than here?

    ��Could it be that you guys never had anybody that been to the outside?��

    Sy Yi was very curious. Could it be that in this village that, was separated from the world, nobody had ever left here for generations?

    It must be known that this was a terrifying village with many strong cultivators.

    ��We have ancestor��s instructions that nobody can leave this place, including the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe.�� Shangguan Xi Wei responded.

    ��But, you just mentioned that your father had left the village������

    Su Yi was puzzled. Previously Shangguan Xi Wei had clearly mentioned that her father had left the village.

    ��My dad left sneakily. According to the ancestor��s instructions, he can never come back.�� Shangguan Xi Wei said. That was the ancestor��s instructions where nobody could be an exception.

    ��So that is why.��

    Su Yi softly replied, but in his heart, he was getting more and more suspicious. Why would a terrifying village separated by the world, unknowingly have such an ancestor��s instructions?

    Following from Shangguan Xi Wei��s words, Su Yi roughly knew about the situation of the Ancient Spirit Village.

    Such a village, was indeed remarkably large with two thousand people, but everybody lived nearby.

    At this place that, was separated from the outside world, the Hunting Tiger Tribe and Mighty Bear Tribe also resided here.

    Reportedly, the places that the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe lived in, were based in caves and their population was also somewhat smaller compared to the Ancient Spirit Village.

    This place that was, separated from the world was huge, with extensive mountain ranges and many beasts inside here too.

    There was a primitive forest full of mighty beasts and poisonous bugs that were extremely dangerous.

    There were also some places which were stated to be very mysterious that even the senior powerful cultivators in the village, did not dare to enter as apparently, there was great danger in there.

    ��We have reached.��

    When the night had descended entirely, Shangguan Xi Wei finally brought Su Yi to an old traditional Chinese courtyard-like building.

    The courtyard was very spacious, and the surroundings were very peaceful, with mountains on three sides.

    ��Grandma might not be home. You can stay at the west wing while the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard can rest in the courtyard. If you need anything, you can tell me. I will go find my grandma first to see where she has gone.��

    After Shangguan Xi Wei brought Su Yi to the west wing, she immediately left.

    Su Yi sized up the room. It was very tidy and well-prepared with all the daily necessities there.

    ��So suffocating. I can finally talk!��

    Su Tian Que followed Su Yi to the room and could no longer bear it. It felt very aggrieved and gloomy.

    ��This village is abnormal. You should cause less trouble and don��t tell anybody that you are a peacock. I think the people from this village seems to like to eat meat. If by any chance that they like to eat a peacock, even I cannot save you!�� Su Yi warned Su Tian Que as he was absolutely afraid that this fellow would cause trouble.

    ��This village is indeed abnormal.��

    Su Tian Que tucked its tail with a solemn appearance. However, when its small eyes turned, it returned to its normal state and muttered: ��I wonder if there is anything good to eat here. If I can find some treasure here, how great will that be.��

    Su Yi rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que and felt very helpless. He could only pray that this fellow would be a little honest and not cause him any trouble.

    ��������������������

    ��Howl����.��

    At a vast mountain range with beasts roaring.

    In a large cave that was smooth and tidy, bright and broad, there were many inscribed of tiger-shaped pattern runes as though it was a living thing that added on to its sharpness and fierceness might.

    At the moment, many elders were sitting inside the cave. Among them, there were Hu Ben and Hu Chi, the young man who rode the tiger.

    Except for Hu Chi, the rest of them had imposing faces as they slightly frowned.

    ��To think that this time the Ancient Spirit Village has unexpectedly won the first round. With the bloodline of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, the chances of it winning the second round is high.��

    In the middle of the hall, presently, an elder had spoken with a slightly imposing gaze as the Ancient Spirit Village had won the first round. With the bloodline and the cultivation of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard compared to the Black Profound Demonic Tiger that Hu Chi had found and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear that Xiong Zhan had found, it would most likely win.

    ��The Black Profound Demonic Tiger might not lose. Based on its strength, my Black Profound Demonic Tiger is definitely not weaker than the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!��

    Hu Chi stated while his battle suit slightly fluttered. His facial features were dimensional like the edge of a knife.

    ��The Black Profound Demonic Tiger might not lose. I presume that the Mighty Bear Tribe will most likely focus on the Ancient Spirit Village��s Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Then when both the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear are wounded, our chance would come������

    Hu Ben revealed a face full of smiles. Although the battle strength of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear, could not be underestimated, the Black Profound Demonic Tiger of the Hunting Tiger Tribe still had its chances.

    ��������������������

    The night had fallen while the outside was pitch dark and too hard to see clearly.

    ��Howl������

    The inside of the mountain range was not tranquil as occasionally, roars of the beasts would transmit and shake the mountain forest.

    Within a bunch of mountains, there were flames flickering, appearing even more blinding during the night time.

    The large cave had pearls sparkling as the flames on the walls flickered like the daylight.

    ��To think that the Ancient Spirit Village��s luck is actually so good to get a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. If not, our Mighty Bear Tribe would have won for sure!��

    Inside the cave, there were numerous figures with virile auras. There was Xiong San among them in a bad mood as the Mighty Bear Tribe had almost won the first round.

    ��This time, Xiong Zhan had apprehended the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. Everyone don��t forget, my Mighty Bear Tribe still has a treasure that is precisely suitable for the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!��

    Inside the cave, a big and tall elder revealed a face full of smiles as he said with eyes brilliantly twinkling like the stars.

    ��Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. That��s right. In my Mighty Bear Tribe, there is precisely such a treasure!��

    ��That Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard is only at the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. With that treasure, the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear will win for sure!��

    ��There are still seven more days, which should be fine. The second round will be ours!��

    ��The Ancient Spirit Village must be thinking that with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, they have more or less won the second round, right? Sadly, hehe����.��

    All of a sudden, everyone on the scene seemed to have thought of something as they became excited.

    With that treasure, it would be enough for the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear to win.

    ��Xiong Lie, that young man from the outside, is he really that strong like what you have said?��

    Suddenly, at the top of the cave, an elder in his sixties stood up and questioned Xiong Lie at the end of the cave.

 CH 204

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 204: Celebration!

    The elder had disheveled black hair with a faint red glow blossoming in his eyes that even his pupils seemed to have a sort of redness too.

    The figure of the elder was actually not small, but when surrounded by such giant and tall majestic figures, he appeared skinny, yet his aura was unknowingly frightening. From within that thin figure, a whiff of fearsome momentum spread out.

    ��Replying to the head, that young man is very unusual. Even though he only has the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, his battle strength is notably powerful.��

    Xiong Lie did not dare to lift his head. He was at the peak of the Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade, only away from the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade by half a step. But, he had actually been defeated so severely, that it was a sort of humiliation.

    Listening to Xiong Lie��s words, everyone at the scene had remarkably astonished gazes. They were well-aware of Xiong Lie��s might while that young man from the outside was only at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade yet, he could actually severely injure Xiong Lie, which was too shocking. Could it be that the people from the outside were all that strong?

    ��You used the [Mighty Desolate Verse] and still lost?�� The skinny elder followed up with another question. The eyebrows and beard on his face had a little silver in them, but his face was purplish-red, appearing to be brimming with energy and vitality.

    ��I have already done my best, but that young man was too unusual!�� Xiong Lie responded. He had indeed done the best he could, yet he was still not his opponent. The young man called Yi Su was too strong.

    ��A young man from the outside is truly that powerful?�� Someone mumbled softly as his heart was in shock. The young man from the outside was not that old. If he was really that powerful, with that gifted talent, how frightening was he?

    ��People from the Mighty Bear Tribe cannot be defeated in the hands of an outsider. If there is a chance, I will pay him back!��

    Xiong Zhan spoke. With a broad back like that of a tiger and a waist as thick and robust as a bear, his entire body, was filled with bulging muscles. The golden breastplate on his chest emitted a mysterious pattern with a sparkling glow as though he was the ancient young battle god from the legends.

    ������������������������

    At night, where the night scene, was enveloped by the bright moon and the dimly lit stars. The moonlight was like silk as it covered this mysterious village.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard was resting at the outside of the courtyard. It was refining the power of the elixir inside its body while closing its eyes to meditate.

    All of a sudden, a figure came over.

    The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard opened its eyes with radiance sparkled within them, horrifying people in the dark night.

    An old lady in her sixties slowly walked over, slightly hunching her back. There was some silver hair mixed within her head full of black hair while she did not have any wrinkles on her rosy face.

    When the peaceful old lady��s eyes glanced at the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, the formerly fearsome eyes of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, for unknown reasons, quivered while its body shook a little. Then, it quietly lay prone on the ground, not daring to make any sound.

    ��Is this that Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard? Indeed not bad.��

    The old lady spoke with a kind voice while she sized up the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard before her.

    ��Yes, grandma. However, this Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was lent to me. Luckily it was lent to me, or else for the first round, we would have been������ Shangguan Xi Wei stood beside the old lady. She had changed into new clothes. A blue silk dress that could not hide the arch of her towering peaks at the front of her chest. Her face was like the hibiscus while her skin was as white as snow. Her black hair was pulled up, revealing a triangular hairline in the middle of her forehead. Under the screen of the moonlight, it added a charm to her.

    ��That is because we have no other choice������ The old lady heaved a little sigh.

    ��Someone is coming������

    Inside the room, Su Yi and Su Tian Que were meditating when Su Yi abruptly opened his eyes and stopped meditating.

    After hesitating for a while, Su Yi pushed open the room door and met with Shangguan Xi Wei and an old lady that was currently walking over.

    ��Grandma, this is the person who saved me. If it wasn��t for him, your granddaughter might not have been able to see you now.�� Shangguan Xi Wei flashed a smile towards Su Yi and then said to the old lady beside her.

    The old lady had long been sizing Su Yi up. On her rosy and kind face with a smile in her eyes, she said: ��A man of striking appearance. What a good young man with talent. Not only did you save Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest, but you were also able to subdue the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard and defeat Xiong Lie. My Ancient Spirit Village does not have such an outstanding young man like you.��

    ��Senior������

    Su Yi greeted the old lady while sizing her up without leaving any evidence. His heart was secretly in extreme shock.

    There were seemingly no fluctuations of aura from the old lady, yet it indistinctly gave Su Yi an unfathomable feeling.

    Instinct told Su Yi that this old lady was definitely not an ordinary person.

    ��No need to be so polite. You seem to be younger than Xi Wei. How old are you?�� The old lady sized up Su Yi with kindness.

    ��Replying to senior, junior is only a few months away from my 16th birthday.�� Su Yi counted the days. He had been in this world for almost sixteen years.

    ��A few more months to 16������

    The eyes of the old lady had clearly moved. At an age not yet 16 and being at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, yet was able to defeat Xiong Lie and subdue the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade. How could she not understand what this represented?

    ��Not yet 16 but you already have such achievements. As expected, you are indeed exceptional.��

    The old lady was not stingy with her praises and smilingly said to Su Yi: ��I already said that you don��t have to be so polite. Senior here and senior there like a stranger. This old lady here is the village head of this Ancient Spirit Village. My first name is Cheng, given name Ya while I later followed my husband��s surname. The people from the Mighty Bear Tribe and Hunting Tiger Tribe call me Shangguan Cheng Ya. Since you are about the same age as Xi Wei, why don��t you call me grandma too.��

    ��Greetings to Grandma Shangguan.�� Su Yi could hardly contain his shock. It turned out that this old lady was actually the village head of the Ancient Spirit Village.

    ��Today is coincidentally the grand event that comes once every ten years for the one village and two tribes. Additionally, the first round, was won by my Ancient Spirit Village. Tonight, there will be a small celebration ceremony. You are the benefactor of my Ancient Spirit Village, and an esteemed guest of my Ancient Spirit Village. Our win this time is also because of you, so you must join and also meet with everyone else. There are many people in the village, but everyone is curious about such a young hero like you.�� Shangguan Cheng Ya stated.

    ��This������

    ��Just go. Many people want to meet you too.�� Shangguan Xi Wei flashed a smile towards Su Yi, interrupting his words.

    ��Okay.�� Su Yi nodded his head. Since he was here, he might as well stay and make the best out of it.

    ��I also want to go.��

    Su Tian Que tucked its tail and ran out while flapping its meat wings as it was truly afraid that Su Yi, would leave it behind.

    ��Chi chi������

    When she saw Su Tian Que, there was a glow that flashed past within Shangguan Cheng Ya��s eyes. There were surprise and suspicion in her eyes, but she did not voice it out.

    ��Let��s go together. It has been such a long time that the village was so lively. This old lady will also go and take a look.�� Afterward, the body of Shangguan Cheng Ya stood straighter as the smile in her eyes overflowed.

    The square of the Ancient Spirit Village, was brightly lit as many bonfires burnt ragingly. Many beasts were being roasted on top as the aroma assailed the nostrils.

    The top of some of the stone piers, was filled with fresh fruits and delicious wine.

    ��Hehe������

    Many young children that just started to walk were running around the bonfires, chasing after some of the older brothers and sisters.

    ��Shangguan Hou Yu this brat is only six years old, yet he can already lift over 100-kilograms. Back then, when Shangguan Chen Feng was six, it was also nothing like this!��

    ��Shangguan Qi this little girl is only seven, yet she is not that simple too.��

    The adults around the area glanced at those children with their faces overflowing with happiness and satisfaction.

 CH 205

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 205: A Total Mess!

    ��We have won the first round while the chances of winning the second round are above 60 percent.��

    ��As long as we can win the second round, we will directly win the competition!��

    ��A Scarlet Searing Raging Bear on the same cultivation level is hard to defeat the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard!��

    The winning today was the main topic for tonight��s celebration as everybody was talking about it.

    Gradually as time passed, the people on the square was getting more and more crowded.

    ��Brother Yi Su is too strong. Not to mention about the others from the Mighty Bear Tribe, even Xiong Lie is completely not his opponent and got humiliated badly.��

    A bunch of young men and young women were gathered together with Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest as the main while talking about the glorious deeds of how Su Yi defeated Xiong Lie.

    ��Is that Yi Su truly that strong? The strength of Xiong Lie should be enough to be in the top five of the Mighty Bear Tribe, right?�� A young man questioned as though he had found it a little hard to believe.

    That young man also only looked about 15-16 years old. It had to be, known that Xiong Lie was one of the best within the younger generation of the Mighty Bear Tribe, enough to be within the top five.

    ��I also think that it is impossible. That Xiong Lie is not that easy to deal with.��

    ��Xiong Lie is at the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade, right? He should be comparable to Sister Xi Wei. Is that young man truly that strong like what you have mentioned?��

    Some young men and women expressed their suspicions. After all, they had not seen it with their own eyes, so they found it hard to believe.

    ��Defeating Xiong Lie in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade with the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Yan, you guys are speaking randomly and talking nonsense. If it is like this, then back when Brother Chen Feng is at Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, he also could not defeat someone from the Mighty Bear Tribe at the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade. Furthermore, Xiong Lie is one of the best from the Mighty Bear Tribe and have cultivated the [Mighty Desolate Verse].��

    A young man about the age of 17-18 years old that when compared to Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu, he was even more matured while, wearing long robes and appearing unbelievable graceful.

    He also did not believe in what Shangguan Yu, and the rest had said as that was an unquestionably impossible matter.

    ��Even Brother Ming Hou also do not believe!��

    Many young men and women glanced at the young man while they became even more doubtful.

    ��Shangguan Ming Hou, what we said is the truth.�� Shangguan Yu and the rest had firmed eyes.

    ��Some matters have to be witnessed with their own eyes, not by echoing the views of others.�� Shangguan Ming Hou spoke with a sharp gaze and an impressive presence.

    ��What Brother Ming Hou said make sense.�� Many young men and women nodded their heads. With the third ranking in the younger generation of the Ancient Spirit Village, Shangguan Ming Hou had many followers.

    ��What we said is truly the truth.�� Shangguan Yan and the rest felt very helpless and wronged. They also could not say that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was actually subdued by Su Yi as they had already announced to the outside that the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, was apprehended by Shangguan Xi Wei.

    ��Quickly look, the elders have come!��

    All of a sudden, there was a commotion at the front as many elders, middle-aged men and women came over. Their eyes were as bright as the stars while Shangguan Qing Ming was also within that group.

    ��Greeting to elders!��

    Many people greeted with their hearts filled with respect. All these were the village��s strong cultivators and elders.

    ��Today is deserving to be happy. Everyone should celebrate it.��

    There were elders with smiles in their eyes as they made everyone to forgo formalities and celebrate.

    ��The village head has come.��

    On the square, someone had spotted Shangguan Cheng Ya.

    ��Village head!��

    ��Village head granny!��

    Suddenly, the square began to boil up as the villagers did not expect that the village head would actually come while all of them rushed forward to welcome her.

    ��So lively!��

    Su Yi could see from afar that at the front, was densely crowded with people with the brightly lit bonfire. It was exceptionally lively.

    ��Everyone go and enjoy yourselves.�� Shangguan Cheng Ya had a face full of kindness as she made the surrounding children that had gathered to play.

    ��Brother Yi Su.��

    Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yan and the rest saw that Su Yi had come and instantly squeezed into the crowd to reach his side.

    ��Yi Su, come. I will introduce some of the elders of the village to you.�� Shangguan Cheng Ya stated as she wanted to introduce some elders to Su Yi.

    ��Greeting to senior.�� Su Yi bowed to each one of them while his heart at the moment was incomparably shocked.

    This village was too terrifying. The number of strong cultivators was like clouds. Just by the auras of the Yuan Void Realm alone, Su Yi could sense many of them on the scene.

    There were even some auras that were unfathomable, causing Su Yi to be unable to snoop it out.

    ��A man of striking appearance!�� ��Young one, you have a promising future!��

    The elders from the Ancient Spirit Village were all very kind without airs on them as they nodded and smiled towards Su Yi.

    ��My good nephew, Yi Su, come and try our best wine in the Ancient Spirit Village. Only at an important occasion will there be a chance to taste it.�� Shangguan Qing Ming smiled as he pulled Su Yi towards the square.

    ��Haha, we can finally drink wine������

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest were very excited as they usually did not have the chance to drink wine.

    ��Roasted meat and spirit fruits������

    Su Yi walked to the square with curiosity. At the moment, there were many roasted meat and spirit fruits in the square.

    ��All these were hunted by the village. Eat more of these beast meats as it can strengthen your body and have great benefit for your cultivation. These spirit fruits are also not that simple as there are also benefits to eating them.��

    Shangguan Qing Ming helped solved Su Yi��s doubt. With a face of smiles, after he made Su Yi sit on a stone pier, he lifted the wine jar and poured out a bowl of delicious wine.

    The wine was crystal-cleared, emerging with a faint milk color. At the same time that it was spreading the aromatic smell of the wine, there was also the fragrance of herbs emitting.

    Glancing at Su Yi, Shangguan Qing Ming said while smiling: ��The best is this Hundred Fruit Wine which used more than a hundred spirit fruits and Spiritual Herbs to infuse and then buried under the ground for hundreds of years to brew. After drinking it, you will be able to know the benefits!��

    ��It is definitely a treasure!��

    Su Yi��s expression changed. He could already smell the aroma of the wine and the fragrance of herbs. He was not embarrassed and polite as he held the big bowl, instantly drinking it.

    The wine was mellow while the fragrance of herbs assailed his nostrils. It went down his throat sweet yet a little burning.

    After a mouthful, Su Yi could abruptly feel that the energy of the wine was spreading inside his body, making his body warm and had an indescribable comfort.

    ��Good wine!��

    Su Yi was amazed. This wine was much better than Xi Wu Qing��s wine from previously. It was definitely a treasure.

    ��Haha, then drink more. This wine is very troublesome to brew.�� Shangguan Qing Ming looked at Su Yi��s astounded face and laughed loudly.

    ��Brother Yi Su, we will accompany you to drink!��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest had long could not bear it as they quickly held their bowl and poured the wine.

    ��Little brats, today I will allow you guys to drink.�� Shangguan Qing Ming smiled as his mood was remarkably good.

    ��Come, Brother Yi Su, eat meat!��

    Afterward, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest took many roasted meats over as they surrounded the stone pier to accompany Su Yi to pig out.

    Currently, all the villagers in the area had gathered together as they drank and ate meat.

    ��Eh, where is Su Tian Que!��

    Suddenly, Su Yi felt something amiss as Su Tian Que that fellow had actually disappeared.

    ��Quickly look, a chicken that can talk!��

    ��Ya ya, this chicken knows how to talk, so fun!��

    ��This chicken is so strange. It will definitely taste great when it is roasted!��

    ��You bunch of wimpy kids, Great Uncle, I, am not a chicken. You guys get lost. Quickly get lost or else Great Uncle, I, will beat your buttocks!��

    ��Brats, don��t pluck my feathers������

    ��Ah, save me������

    Afterward, Su Yi finally found Su Tian Que.

 CH 206

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 206: Terrifying Village

    At the moment, for an unknown reason, the square had become a total mess.

    A bunch of children were surrounding Su Tian Que, placing it in the center as all of them were curious, trying to grab Su Tian Que.

    Poor Su Tian Que only wanted to steal meat to eat, but at the moment, it was surrounded by a bunch of wimpy kids as it jumped around trying to escape, yet it got caught by some wimpy kids like the newborn calves not afraid of tigers while its feathers were also plucked out. Then it finally managed to get away.

    ��Help����.��

    Su Tian Que felt very helpless while it kept flapping its short and featherless wings, escaping towards Su Yi as it was scared of those wimpy kids.

    Such a scene made the entire people at the square to be stunned.

    A chicken that could speak the human language, it must be a strong beast at least in the Demonic Void Realm, yet this chicken did not seem like it����

    Su Tian Que fled to Su Yi��s side as it tucked its tail while feeling very speechless and helpless.

    ��Brats, all of you behaves.��

    The bunch of wimpy kids did not give up and chased after Su Tian Que until Shangguan Yan, and Shangguan Yu spoke and chased them off.

    ��Give me some to eat. It smells so delicious.��

    Staring at the meat in Su Yi��s hand, Su Tian Que did not stand on ceremony and directly snatched it. Even the delicious wine was not spared, making Shangguan Qing Ming at one side to be flabbergasted.

    ��Is this really a chicken������

    Shangguan Qing Ming was slightly stunned as he was very puzzled.

    ��Brother Chen Feng has come!��

    Within the crowd, people were loudly cheering as a young man in a white robe with sword-like temperament had come over. It was precisely the first rank of the younger generation in the Ancient Spirit Village, Shangguan Chen Feng.

    ��Brother Chen Feng!��

    Many young men and women went up and surrounded him. As the leading figure for the younger generations of the Ancient Spirit Village, Shangguan Chen Feng definitely had a charisma to the younger generations.

    Shangguan Chen Feng slightly smiled as he greeted everyone and bowed to the village head and the elders at the scene.

    Su Yi also saw Shangguan Chen Feng, but he only lifted his head and took a glance before continuing to chow down on the roasted meat while drinking the Hundred Fruit Wine.

    ��Delicious, too delicious. What kind of wine is this? So tasty! Don��t snatch what��s mine. There is still more next to you!�� Su Tian Que hugged a big piece of meat and a jar of wine in its wings not letting them go, forcefully seizing it and not giving anyone else. That sort of appearance made people to unbearably laughed.

    The surrounding people were all curious and secretly sized it up.

    Nonetheless, there was honestly nobody that snatched with Su Tian Que.

    After all, once word got out that they had snatched a food with a chicken, it was also not good.

    ��Everyone please listen to me for a second.��

    All of a sudden, the voice of village head, Shangguan Cheng Ya traveled over from the top of a towering stone stand as it gently flowed into the ears while clearly landed into everyone��s ears in the square.

    Su Yi also raised his head and looked over, only to see that the village head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, was standing on a stone stand as she glanced at the villagers with smiles on her face and said: ��This time the competition that occurs once every ten years, my Ancient Spirit Village has won the first round. It was something worth celebrating. In addition������

    Her words abruptly paused as the village head, Shangguan Cheng Ya glanced at Su Yi.

    ��Sha sha������

    Following the gaze of the village head, the gazes of all the villagers also simultaneously landed onto Su Yi.

    Shangguan Cheng Ya smiled at Su Yi and announced: ��Today, my Ancient Spirit Village has an esteemed guest called Yi Su that came from the outside. Thanks to his help, Xi Wei can come back safely. And also because of him, we had managed to win the first round. Here, this old lady will represent the Ancient Spirit Village to thank you.��

    ��You flattered me.�� Su Yi got up, not daring to be impolite in front of a kind old lady.

    ��I heard that this Yi Su is very mighty and had defeated Xiong Lie!��

    ��He seems to be quite young. He actually could defeat Xiong Lie?��

    ����������

    Within the surrounding crowd, people were softly discussing with full of curiosity while many gazes were curiously sizing up Su Yi.

    ��Okay, everyone can now resume celebrating.�� Shangguan Cheng Ya spoke.

    ��My good nephew, Yi Su, come and let��s drink.��

    Shangguan Qing Ming once again reached Su Yi��s side, drinking wine with him.

    ��Little brother Yi Su, no need to stand on ceremony and drink more.��

    Following after, many villagers came forward and were very friendly to Su Yi.

    It was difficult to refuse such kindness, hence Su Yi was not polite as he kept drinking.

    Some young men had also come forward curiously while greeting Su Yi.

    There were even some daring young women that had also come forward. With a straightforward personality, they chattered with Su Yi as if they were curious about everything outside.

    Perhaps it was because he had drunk too many of the Hundred Fruits Wine, Su Yi gradually became loosened up as he became friends with some of the youngsters.

    ��Oh������..��

    ��Good job, not bad!��

    A moment later, in the middle of the square, a lively uproar of shouts traveled over with a deep, and low sound of an explosion.

    Su Yi lifted his head and looked over. The densely packed figures had formed a big circle in the square as two young men with similar ages at around 12-13 years old, were battling against each other intensely.

    The ages of the two young men was not old, but their strengths were extraordinary as they exchanged fists with the vigor and vitality of the tiger as though like a fight between a dragon and a tiger.

    ��On such a celebration, it is a tradition for the younger generation to spar. It can be considered, as reviewing your own strength while the winner can also get a prize from the village!��

    Shangguan Yan followed Su Yi��s gaze and said in Su Yi��s ear: ��If you are interested, you can also go up the square and try.��

    ��I will pass.��

    Su Yi smiled. However, he was interested in the two young men that were fighting.

    Looking at the auras and the attacks of the two young men, their cultivation technique and martial art technique were exceptional. What was the origin of this village that was the heaven of peace and happiness? It made Su Yi be more and more curious about it.

    While they were talking, the winner, had already been decided for the match.

    The two men were actually relatively equal in strength with exceptional performance, making the elders in the village to keep praising them.

    Later, another young man went up.

    This time, it was a man and a girl. Their performance was also exceptional. After dozens of rounds, the young girl won the match by a notch.

    Su Yi watched as he ate meat and drank wine.

    On the other hand, Su Tian Que gobbled like the wolves. Its small stomach was like a bottomless pit as though it could stuff down countless of roasted meat and Hundred Fruits Wine.

    There were still young men and young women continuing to battle as the atmosphere gradually rose to the peak while the cheers were endless. Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest had also crowded over.

    However, Su Yi was getting more and more shocked. This village was too terrifying. The ages of these young men and young women were not that old, yet their gifted talents were not that simple.

    Once again, there was another round of battle. The two young men were tied as they were neck to neck.

    Following as these two young men went up, there were still many young men at the bottom that were itching to have a go and high spirited.

    Suddenly, within the crowd, an extraordinary youth went up.

    The young man had an appearance of 17-18 years old while wearing a long robe. His figure was tall, and his face was quite handsome, especially his eyes that were sparkling with delicate light.

    ��It is Brother Ming Hou!��

    ��Shangguan Ming Hou!��

    Many people on the scene, even the elders in the village were surprised when they saw the young man going up.

    The surrounding youngsters that were formerly itching to have a go abruptly stood back.

 CH 207

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 207: Accept The Challenge!

    That was Shangguan Ming Hou, ranked third within the younger generation of the Ancient Spirit Village, only below of Shangguan Chen Feng and Shangguan Xi Wei.

    Except for Shangguan Chen Feng and Shangguan Xi Wei, there was no one else in the younger generation that was the opponent of Shangguan Ming Hou.

    At this moment, all of the gazes of Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Chen Feng, Shangguan Cheng Ya and the rest, also landed onto Shangguan Ming Hou.

    Under the gazes of everyone at the scene, within the calm expression of Shangguan Ming Hou, there was also some sharpness while he was light on his feet as he walked casually up to the field. That slender and tall figure was like a long sharp spear!

    ��Brother Ming Hou is going to challenge Brother Chen Feng or Sister Xi Wei?��

    Some youngsters softly discussed. With Shangguan Ming Hou��s strength, he could only challenge Shangguan Chen Feng or Shangguan Xi Wei.

    Su Yi stood on the stone pier as he looked through the densely packed crowd and also sized up Shangguan Ming Hou. His heart quivered as he could feel that the aura on the young man was extraordinary. Most likely, he was not that much weaker than Shangguan Xi Wei, but his age was not as old as Shangguan Xi Wei.

    ��Looks like it is going to be a little lively.��

    Some elders at the scene were slightly stunned when they saw Shangguan Ming Hou went up. Then, their faces revealed smiles as they were quite looking forward to it.

    All of the people were looking forward as they wanted to know whether Shangguan Ming Hou was going to challenge Shangguan Chen Feng or Shangguan Xi Wei.

    Regardless of who Shangguan Ming Hou wanted to challenge, it would definitely be an exciting battle!

    ��Village head granny, can I ask, if I can randomly seek for anyone to battle today?��

    After Shangguan Ming Hou glanced one round around the surrounding under the watch of everybody, he then asked Shangguan Cheng Ya respectfully.

    Listening to Shangguan Ming Hou��s words, all of the villagers at the scene revealed expressions of uncertainty.

    Shangguan Cheng Ya slightly smiled and nodded her head while replying: ��Of course, it is also alright if you want to challenge the elders in the village as long as the person you challenged also agree to it.��

    ��Then, I understand.��

    Shangguan Ming Hou nodded to the village head granny. Afterward, he turned his body around as the sharp eyes were presently emitting a glow, directly looking towards a direction.

    The crowd moved as they followed along Shangguan Ming Hou��s gaze and looked over.

    The crowd even automatically split open a road as series of gazes landed onto Su Yi.

    Su Yi was currently watching the scene when he abruptly felt the gaze of Shangguan Ming Hou on the field, landed onto him and directly stared at him. He was clearly prepared for it and had come prepared.

    ��It��s him������

    ��Can it be that Brother Ming Hou wants to challenge Yi Su that has come from the outside?!��

    Someone softly mumbled as they were surprised.

    ��Shangguan Ming Hou wants to challenge Brother Yi Su?��

    Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Yan, and Shangguan Ye glanced at each other.

    ��Someone is seeking humiliation for himself!��

    Then, within the gazes of the three people revealed smiles of malicious intentions.

    Su Yi stood on the stone pier while he was still chowing on the beast meat in his hand. His heart involuntarily became stunned when thousands of gazes looked over.

    The sharp gaze of Shangguan Ming Hou landed onto Su Yi as he directly spoke: ��I heard that Sir had defeated Xiong Lie of the Mighty Bear Tribe, so with your strength, you should be able to fight with me. I, Shangguan Ming Hou, want to ask for guidance from my Ancient Spirit Village��s esteemed guest. Of course, you are the esteemed guest of my Ancient Spirit Village. If you don��t have the courage to accept, you can reject it.��

    Shangguan Ming Hou stated that he was asking for guidance, but in actual fact, he wanted to testify and confirm.

    Shangguan Ming Hou also did not say challenge as he deemed that the other party did not have the strength to obtain his challenge.

    ��Looks like Shangguan Ming Hou had come prepared!��

    The elders of the Ancient Spirit Village at the scene could understand his intentions, but they did not stop it while there were still smiles on their faces.

    Series of gazes also curiously glanced at Su Yi. They also wanted to know if this young man really had the ability to defeat Xiong Lie like the rumor.

    Shangguan Cheng Ya��s face was calm as usual while there was always a faint smile in her eyes.

    Following as Shangguan Ming Hou��s words had landed, the eyes of the group of youngsters stared even more closely onto Su Yi with expectations and suspicions.

    ��His age does not seem to be old. I also do not believe that he has the strength to defeat Xiong Lie!��

    ��Brother Ming Hou is going to fight. Whether it is true or fake, we will immediately find out!��

    ��Just not sure whether that Yi Su will dare to accept the challenge or not!��

    Within the crowd, someone softly muttered.

    Su Yi glanced at Shangguan Ming Hou. He did not say anything, but in his heart, it was somewhat laughing bitterly.

    ��Sir, you can also reject it. Once you reject it, I will immediately get off the field.�� Seeing that Su Yi did not say anything, Shangguan Ming Hou looked at Su Yi and said.

    On Shangguan Xi Wei��s face, there was also a bitter smile as she felt very helpless.

    She knew that Shangguan Ming Hou was doing it on purpose. If Yi Su really rejected him, then in the future, he would not be treated as an esteemed guest in the Ancient Spirit Village anymore.

    With the tradition of the Ancient Spirit Village, if one did not dare to accept the challenge at such a grand affair, not only was it an act of a coward, it was also a humiliation that could not be wiped off in one��s entire life.

    ��Big brother, that fellow seems to want to challenge you.�� Su Tian Que hugged the wine jar. Its small eyes did not even look at Shangguan Ming Hou once as he only cared about drinking wine and eating meat.

    ��Hehe������

    Su Yi faintly smiled while he threw the remaining meat in his hand to Su Tian Que. Then slightly lifting his head, he faintly smiled and responded: ��Okay, I will accompany you to play!��

    Su Yi knew that he could no longer hide and there was also no need to conceal.

    In this world where strength was respected, it was the same for this terrifying village too.

    Su Yi understood that if he did not accept the challenge today, in the future, there would be no position for him anymore in this village.

    ��Swoosh������ When his words landed, Xuan Qi surged under Su Yi��s feet as he stepped on the stone pier while his figure abruptly leaped down, landing before the people.

    Within the crowd, a path, was already created as Su Yi strode to the field.

    The surrounding gazes were slightly stunned before they immediately got excited.

    ��Hehe, someone is going to get humiliated!��

    Shangguan Yan and the other two giggled as they sat properly, awaiting for a great show to start.

    After all, they were the ones who knew Su Yi��s strength the best.

    From the beginning, Shangguan Ming Hou had not believed in it. Now, he still sought for humiliated, so naturally, they would be glad to watch the fun.

    ��Brother Ming Hou, go for it!��

    ��Brother Ming Hou will definitely win!��

    ������������

    Following as Su Yi got on the field, the surrounding youngsters started to cheer for Shangguan Ming Hou.

    Ultimately, this was the Ancient Spirit Village, so most of them hoped that Shangguan Ming Hou could win.

    Looking at Su Yi that had come over, Shangguan Ming Hou sized up the skinny young man before him. On that handsome face, his gaze revealed some smiling intent while the sharpness did not diminish as he said: ��It is already out of my expectation that you will accept the challenge. However, even if you are the esteemed guest of my Ancient Spirit Village, I will still not be lenient to you later.��

    ��Get on with it. Even if you give it your all, you are still not my opponent!��

    Glancing at Shangguan Ming Hou before him with a similar age as him while the atmosphere was now incomparably enthusiastic, as a youngster, the blood within Su Yi��s body also uncontrollably began to somewhat boil up.

 CH 208

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 208: What A Big Tone!

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, except for Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the other two, everyone else was stunned. This Yi Su that came from the outside was seemingly much wilder than they thought.

    Shangguan Ming Hou was even more startled and was briefly stunned. Then, the corner of his lips lifted in a cold smile as he glanced at Su Yi before him and softly spoke: ��Since you are so confident, then I will also be imprudent. But later, when you beg for mercy, I will still be softer. Now, you can strike first!��

    Following as the last word landed from Shangguan Ming Hou, a whiff of vigorous and firmed Yuan Qi emitted out from his body, causing his long robe to flutter.

    The temperature in the square also suddenly became hot.

    ��Fire element Yuan Qi.��

    Su Yi��s gaze, was calmed as he remained unmoved. Looking at Shangguan Ming Hou, he faintly smiled and stated: ��Nevertheless, you will strike first while I will let you two moves!��

    ��What a big tone������

    ��Letting two moves to Brother Ming Hou, this tone is too big. Even Sister Xi Wei also does not dare!��

    The moment when Su Yi��s words had landed, the surrounding was in an uproar.

    Some of the expressions of the village��s strong elder cultivators also changed. This tone was unlike typical and was too wild.

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s complexion secretly moved as her eyes glanced at Su Yi. At the moment, she was also surprised as the young man today seemed to be different from usual.

    Shangguan Ming Hou stared at Su Yi as the corner of his eyes started to unbearably twitched twice. As though he was enduring the anger in his heart, he looked at Su Yi and nodded his head while softly answering: ��Fine. You are the guest that came from afar, so I shall do as you wish������

    When the last word fell from Shangguan Ming Hou, the scorching aura in the square abruptly fluctuated while the long robe fluttered on his figure, seemingly leaving behind a series of afterimages as he instantly pounced towards Su Yi.

    When Shangguan Ming Hou��s body moved with afterimages, a glimmered also sparkled out in Su Yi��s eyes.

    ��The guest must accord with what the host likes!��

    At the same time, when the words fell from Su Yi, Xuan Qi surged under his feet.

    ��Crack������

    Shangguan Ming Hou��s figure emerged with speed akin to lightning. A fist detonated out and directly landing onto Su Yi��s chest.

    At this instant, many youngsters in the surrounding revealed smiles. That Yi Su had a big tone, but it turned out that he had actually collapsed at the first blow.

    In contrast to that, presently, the elders and strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Village had astonished gazes as they were secretly shocked.

    Shangguan Ming Hou��s fist blasted out. When that fist landed onto Su Yi��s chest, that originally indifferent expression became shocked and his pupils shrank.

    From Shangguan Ming Hou��s vision, that skinny yet straight figure before him, was seemingly blasted into pieces, yet there was no splatter of blood.

    Afterward, that skinny yet straight figure gradually emerged clearly before his eyes at several zhang away, perfectly fine.

    ��Eh������

    Many youngsters that were initially happy before, their expressions were instantly replaced with shock.

    ��What a fast speed. It is an exceptional wind element martial technique!��

    An elder of the Ancient Spirit Village revealed a delicate glimmer in his eye as he saw through the action, concluding that Su Yi��s movement was not simple.

    ��Let��s see how fast you are!��

    Seeing that his attack had landed onto nothing, Shangguan Ming Hou suffered a setback. His complexion abruptly became cold while he quickly condensed a hand seal. The Yuan Qi beneath his feet were like tides as he pounced towards Su Yi. Simultaneously, fire element Yuan Qi covered his palm as a crimson palm print condensed.

    ��Fiery Tian Lou Palm!��

    After a deep roar, the hand seal on Shangguan Ming Hou kept shooting out seemingly transforming into densely packed palm prints that hovered towards Su Yi.

    That was Fiery Tian Lou Palm, one of the ultimate skills of Shangguan Ming Hou which was long cultivated by him until proficient. Currently, combining with his vigorous and firmed Yuan Qi, it was like adding wings to the tiger when it was executed, with exceedingly strong might.

    Densely packed palm print hovered towards Su Yi, enveloping Su Yi from all around.

    In a short instant, the densely packed palm prints seemingly enveloped Su Yi��s body from everywhere as the area around him was all scorching hot palm print.

    ��The ultimate skill of Brother Ming Hou. This Yi Su is going to lose!��

    Seeing that Shangguan Ming Hou had used his ultimate skill in his second move, the eyes of the surrounding youngsters had excitement emerging in them.

    ��Crack������

    Su Yi��s footsteps shockingly moved as Yuan Qi surged. He was not careless when facing against those densely packed palm print while his body traversed and retreated within them, appearing in a very critical state yet coincidentally avoided it.

    ��Bang bang bang������

    All of the palm prints landed onto nothing as though inciting a chain reaction in the air as it kept exploding.

    The scorching heat aura swept out, shaking the surrounding as though the ground was moving and the mountain was shaking while the entire square quivered.

    When the last palm print landed onto nothing, Su Yi��s figure once again retreated as his robe lightly fluttered and his hair softly danced. The saber and sword crossed behind his back did not move a single bit.

    Seeing that Su Yi was once again safe and sound, the surrounding atmosphere became silence without reason.

    When Shangguan Ming Hou��s two-moves had landed onto nothing, it made those youngsters that looked upon him to feel that it must be either luck or coincidental.

    At the center of the square, Shangguan Xi Wei did not find it strange as within the calmness of her eyes, there was some intention of smiles.

    Alternatively, at the moment, the eyes of the village head, Shangguan Cheng Ya, had light shining in them as though she had an interest while watching the field.

    ��Brat, what capability is there by depending on dodging. If you have the ability, then let��s face each other head-on!��

    Shangguan Ming Hou tightly stared at Su Yi with an ugly expression.

    Shangguan Ming Hou could feel that the brat��s speed was definitely not ordinary, meaning that he was relying on his speed and martial techniques to dodge.

    ��It is not avoiding but letting you!��

    Su Yi slightly lifted his head and glanced at Shangguan Ming Hou. He faintly smiled and said: ��Two moves have passed. Then the guest shall accord with what the host likes. Let me see how strong you are!��

    ��If you have the ability, then decide the win in one strike!��

    Shangguan Ming Hou deeply roared while both of his hands shook. Tightly clenching his fists, the Yuan Qi in his body was currently surging all-out. The cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade was also emitted out without reservation.

    ��Boom!��

    Scorching heat aura exploded. At this moment, Shangguan Ming Hou gave his all as vigorous and firmed Yuan Qi along with burning fire element made the temperature of the entire square to rise.

    Series of hand seals condensed while at the moment, Shangguan Ming Hou��s eyes had also become crimson. The surrounding Yuan Qi condensed in his hand like the fluctuations of the raging tides.

    ��Brother Ming Hou is using his most powerful hidden card!��

    Glancing at Shangguan Ming Hou��s movement, the faces of the youngsters on the scene shockingly changed while their eyes also exceedingly changed.

    ��Yi Si, if you have the capability, then take my Ablazing Fluming Fist!��

    The cry landed, and in a short instant, Shangguan Ming Hou had successfully condensed the hand seal as a vigorous and firmed scorching hot Yuan Qi converged in his fist. Then, his arms shook with a whiff of burning aura like the tide while a strong raging wind tore through the air and a fist directly detonated towards Su Yi.

    ��Ming Hou has improved a lot recently. The Ablazing Fluming Fist, has a frantic might and adding on to the other techniques he had cultivated, it is like adding wings to the tiger. He should be able to contend against a cultivator in the peak Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade!��

    An elder in the Ancient Spirit Village revealed an approving gaze. Shangguan Ming Hou with the existence of the top three among the young generation in the Ancient Spirit Village was definitely not an unearned reputation.

    At a corner of the crowd, Shangguan Chen Feng looked at Shangguan Ming Hou��s fist with a grave expression as he kept an eye on the field.

 CH 209

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 209: Defeated In One Move!

    ��So what if I take it!��

    Su Yi shouted loudly with Yuan Qi as it resonated around the square.

    From coming out of the City of Man to currently this Ancient Spirit Village that separated from the world, Su Yi could be said to have been hunted down and always hiding around.

    And this time when facing against Shangguan Ming Hou, Su Yi had exploded.

    It was a real verification. If he could not defeat Shangguan Ming Hou in one move, then he should not think about stepping into the Sacred Mountain or wanting to take revenge against the Black Fiend School.

    ��Boom!��

    As his words fell, a scorching heat aura erupted from within Su Yi��s body while at the same time, a frightening burning aura turbulently surged, shaking the entire square.

    Following as Su Yi��s arm shook, fire element Yuan Qi was fluctuating as though his palm had emanated a naked flame. The scorching hot aura caused the surrounding air to seemingly burnt up.

    This scorching heat aura was evidently much hotter than the former, causing people��s skin to sting and hairs to raise!

    Shangguan Ming Hou��s fist had already reached the empty space before Su Yi.

    ��Crack������

    Afterward, when the fist was about to land onto Su Yi��s chest, Su Yi��s palm also struck out with the same fire element Yuan Qi raging wind while colliding onto that fist with speed akin to lightning.

    A fist and a palm clashed while a whiff of terrifying and raging wind abruptly surged out with a horrifying scorching heat aura.

    ��Ka ka������

    On the floor of the field, cracks rapidly spread out from their feet as some of the gravel instantly turned into dust.

    Such a clashed had made the strong cultivators and the elders of the Ancient Spirit Village on the scene to have glistening eyes.

    A strong cultivator was already on the move. Using Yuan Qi as a barrier, it isolated the space between the battle of the two young men.

    Silently, the surface of Shangguan Ming Hou��s body had Yuan Qi spilled out, forming into a Yuan Qi shield and covered his entire figure. The scorching hot Yuan Qi on his fist was currently charging towards Su Yi while the corner of his mouth lifted in a cold smile as he chillingly stated: ��Contending head-on, you won��t be������

    Following as the former coldly smiled, the corner of Su Yi��s mouth was also lifted in a faint smile as he softly muttered: ��Explode!��

    When Su Yi��s words landed, it was as though from within his palm contained a whiff of frightening scorching hot air current that was shrinking and then swelled which in the end, directly exploded open like a bomb����

    ��Rumbling������

    The explosion rang like thunder while an aura like a small volcano exploded out. The air current was like a tiny tornado wind storm surging through with monstrous raging wind.

    ��Whoosh����������

    The monstrous scorching raging wind was like a big turbulent wave as it blotted out the sky and covered the ground, turbulently howling inside the square.

    If, it wasn��t for the strong cultivator in the Ancient Spirit Village that had seen through the signs and isolated them, many people on the surrounding would be affected by the ripples now.

    ��Pu������

    Almost at the same time, before Shangguan Ming Hou��s word could land, his fist shook, and his complexion instantly became as white as paper. Then, his body flew out like a kite that had its string snapped while the Yuan Qi shield on his body cracked into pieces and blood directly spurted from his mouth.

    ��Thump������

    Shangguan Ming Hou crashed onto the square while the surrounding howling scorching raging wind also instantly calmed down.

    The entire square had already unknowingly became a dead silence.

    Series of gazes glanced at Shangguan Ming Hou that had crashed and then looked towards the skinny young man that was currently in the field.

    ��Hu hu������

    Many gazes became dumbed like a wooden bird while the sound of someone sucking in cold air emanated out from their throat.

    ��It seems he still has some reservations. That Yi Su is not simple!��

    On the square, the elders and the strong cultivators of the Ancient Spirit Village revealed astounded gazes.

    Many strong cultivators and elders could not return to their senses.

    Shangguan Ming Hou at the Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade while also being older than the young man by a few years, was instead defeated like this.

    Strictly speaking, he was defeated in just one move.

    Most importantly, the eyes of these strong cultivators and elders of the Ancient Spirit Village were all very sharp. How could they not see that the young man called Yi Su, had seemingly not used his real strength or at least, had not gone all out? That was the most frightening part.

    Su Yi stood at the field while his hair flew around and danced. Unknowingly, a whiff of overbearing and majestic air emitted out.

    The surrounding youngsters that were initially rooting for Shangguan Ming Hou were now silent. The shock in their eyes could not return to normal after a long time.

    ��Seeking humiliation for himself!��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye were not surprised with the result as everything was within their expectations.

    They knew even more distinctly that if it wasn��t for the latter purposefully giving him face and letting him two moves, Shangguan Ming Hou would not be able to have the chance to cast one strike.

    Back then, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade was also defeated by Yi Su with that strong might. Shangguan Yan and the rest could still recall it vividly in their minds.

    In the middle of the square, the village head, Shangguan Cheng Ya revealed a smile on her face which then returned to being calm.

    Shangguan Ming Hou climbed up and wiped the bloodstained on the corner of his mouth. The gaze in his eyes was looking at Su Yi with unbearable shock in his heart.

    Shangguan Ming Hou found it hard to accept that he had actually collapsed at the first blow and was defeated, in just one move. The previous two strikes were obviously Yi Su letting him.

    With the existence of being the top three among the young generation of the Ancient Spirit Village, his status had always been high among the young generation, but right now he had gotten defeated this badly which was hard for him to accept.

    However, the fact had already been placed before his eyes, that he was indeed defeated.

    Moreover, Shangguan Ming Hou could feel that the other party still had some reservations. Otherwise, he would be, defeated even terribly!

    While tightly gritting his teeth and under the watch of everybody, Shangguan Ming Hou took a deep breath as he stared at Su Yi. With some unwillingness and a little shock, his gaze was a little perplexed, but he also admitted the truth while declaring: ��I have lost. I should not have doubted that you do not have the ability to defeat Xiong Lie. Will the esteemed guest please forgive my rudeness!��

    ��Brother Ming Hou has admitted defeat!��

    Looking at Shangguan Ming Hou, even though some of the youngsters had clearly seen with their own eyes that he had lost, they still felt a little unbelievable when hearing it from Shangguan Ming Hou��s mouth.

    ��You are too polite. I am just lucky.��

    Su Yi faintly smiled. He did not expect that this Shangguan Ming Hou could take it up and put it down.

    ��Win means win. My strength is not as good as you!��

    Shangguan Ming Hou was very firm. He had lost meant that he had lost. Being bashful about it was not his character.

    ��Fine, then I will concede!�� Su Yi laughed.

    ��Shangguan Ming Hou, you are now convinced, right? We already told you earlier, but you don��t believe in us!�� Shangguan Yan and the rest walked over while teasingly said towards Shangguan Ming Hou.

    ��I have to confirm it myself to naturally believe in it. If you guys are not convinced, then try and challenge me!�� Shangguan Ming Hou rolled his eyes towards Shangguan Yan and the rest.

    ��Challenge you? We are not stupid. Why should we fight you when we obviously knew that we are not your opponent?!�� Shangguan Yu shook his head, not wanting to be humiliated.

    ��That��s enough. Winning or losing a battle is a common occurrence. There is a human beyond another human and a mountain beyond another mountain. All of you must remember to work hard on cultivating. You guys must definitely work hard on cultivation as you are the future of the Ancient Spirit Village!��

    The village head, Shangguan Cheng Ya spoke as her voice echoed in the entire square, landing into everyone��s ear.

    ��Yes, village head granny!��

    All of the youngsters nodded their heads while some of the children stood up with the arrogance of an elder as their expressions revealed full of yearning.

    ��My good nephew, Yi Su, has allowed me to widen my horizon with his exceptional might!��

    Shangguan Qing Ming stepped forward and reached Su Yi��s side.

 CH 210

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 210: The Benefits Of The Hundred Fruits Wine!

    ��It is only by luck.��

    Su Yi revealed a smile on his face while he was currently a little satisfied in his heart.

    This time, the real verification was not done with a beast but with a cultivator.

    With Shangguan Ming Hou��s talent and might, it proved that the period of time he had forked out and spent on every sharpening had not been wasted and had gained.

    ��Win means win. Do not be polite. It is a great chance to sharpen these brats.��

    Shangguan Qing Ming patted Su Yi��s shoulder. With a more serious expression, he said: ��Follow me. The village head has invited you to discuss some matters with you.��

    Hearing this, Su Yi turned his head back and found that the village head, Shangguan Cheng Ya had unknowingly left the square and even Shangguan Xi Wei was also missing.

    Su Yi nodded his head and followed after Shangguan Qing Ming.

    Moments later, at the courtyard he was put up with, Su Yi saw the village head and Shangguan Xi Wei who had just left the square.

    At the moment, on the scene, there were two elders and one middle-aged lady.

    Su Yi had already greeted them beforehand in the square. These three were also the elders of the Ancient Spirit Village.

    Presently, these people were sizing up the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Seeing that Su Yi had come, they lifted their heads and glanced at him.

    ��Greeting to Grandma Shangguan and every elder.�� Su Yi came forward and slightly bowed.

    ��Yi Su, the promise between you and Xi Wei, Xi Wei had already told me. There is no problem with everything, but I have to discuss some matters with you now.�� Shangguan Cheng Ya looked at Su Yi as she spoke.

    ��Grandma Shangguan please say.�� Su Yi nodded his head and reckoned that this must be related to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    Later, Su Yi found out that everything was like what he had expected. All of this was indeed related to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    And of course, it was also related to the competition between the Ancient Spirit Village, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe.

    Like what Su Yi had been told earlier, the competition had three rounds.

    The first round, based on the cultivation and the bloodline of the beast the juniors of aged 20 or younger of the Ancient Spirit Tribe, Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe had apprehended as a rule, they must choose the strongest or the one with a higher bloodline if they had the same cultivation level, as the winner.

    For the second round, the winner was decided with the battle strength of the beast.

    Typically speaking when the first round had won, the chances of continuing winning in the second round was more than 60 percent.

    However, it was not definite, as with any situation, there might be an unforeseen accident.

    From the previous competitions, there was no lack of defeats on the second round of real battle force of the beast that had won the first round.

    The third round was the battle between the strongest of the younger generation between the Ancient Spirit Village, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe.

    With the winner that had the most wins as the standard, but what if when all of them had each won one round?

    Then, there would be another additional round in the end, with the method of cooperation between the human and the beast where the last one who won would be the final winner.

    ��The Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard has won the first round and the second round, will be held seven days later. At then, I��m afraid that both the Mighty Bear Tribe and Hunting Tiger Tribe will target the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. Although the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Black Profound Demonic Tiger from the Hunting Tiger Tribe have slightly worse bloodline than the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard, under the same cultivation level, they are not too far off from it. Also, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard still has severe wounds on its body, so the winner at that time will be hard to decide!��

    Shangguan Cheng Ya looked at Su Yi and continued: ��Therefore, the village had decided that in these seven days, we will take out some elixirs and medicinal herbs to make the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard recover while also trying as much as possible to improve the strength of the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard. You do not have to be responsible for the elixirs and medicinal herbs. Most probably, the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe are also now trying with all of their might to strengthen the Black Profound Demonic Tiger and the Scarlet Searing Raging Bear. We cannot fall behind.��

    ��Of course, this is not a problem.��

    Su Yi unhesitantly nodded his head as this was a good thing.

    Someone wanted to aid the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard while providing elixirs and medicinal herbs and not requiring him to be responsible. This sort of good thing, once he missed the bus, there would no longer be that shop.

    ��If the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard can win the second round, then the condition that Xi Wei had promised you, the village will naturally uphold it.�� Shangguan Cheng Ya nodded while saying.

    ��Many thanks to Grandma Shangguan.��

    Su Yi was somewhat yearning. He had followed Shangguan Xi Wei to this heaven of peace and happiness, Ancient Spirit Village, all for the benefit that Shangguan Xi Wei had mentioned.

    ��The second round is still seven days later. You can walk around in the village for these few days and find Xi Wei for anything.�� Shangguan Chen Ya said kindly. Then, she left with the elders from the village along with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    ��In seven days, under the full support of the Ancient Spirit Village, the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard should be able to improve a lot.�� Shangguan Qing Ming patted on Su Yi��s shoulders and then took his leave.

    Inside the big courtyard, the moonlight was like silk while it enveloped a boy and a girl as the atmosphere unknowingly appeared to be a little awkward and quiet.

    ��Are you still going back to the square?�� Shangguan Xi Wei pearly white teeth gently bit her lips as she broke the silence first.

    ��Not going back.��

    Su Yi slightly smiled as he could vaguely hear the chattering noise from the square. However, at the moment he suddenly felt a little dizzy, seemingly as though he had drunk too much of that Hundred Fruits Wine and it had started to get to his head.

    Smacking his head, Su Yi bitterly laughed and said: ��The after-effect of the Hundred Fruits Wine is truly quite strong.��

    ��The Hundred Fruits Wine is different from the rest. It has great benefit for Yuan Xuan Realm cultivators. You seem to have drank quite a lot tonight. Quickly go and meditate as this is your first time drinking it, so the benefit of it will also be the greatest.�� Shangguan Xi Wei smiled radiantly. She had been observing him the entire night and seen with her own eyes that this fellow had drank quite a lot of the Hundred Fruits Wine.

    And for the first time drinker of the Hundred Fruits Wine, the benefits were also the greatest. The next time when they drank it again, the effect would get diminished with each time. That was also very normal as it was also the same for any treasures.

    Like eating medicine, when the human body had the resistance to medicine, the effect of it would get worse.

    ��Then I will be going back to my room.��

    Hearing that, Su Yi immediately returned to his room. Since it had a tremendous effect, then he naturally could not miss it.

    It was also because of the benefits that Su Yi deliberately drank a lot of the Hundred Fruits Wine today.

    Looking at Su Yi��s appearance of hurriedly rushing back to his room as though there was nothing more important than cultivation, there was some astonishment in Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes.

    Afterward, as if Shangguan Xi Wei was pondering about something, she only turns around and leaves after a moment with mincing and light footsteps.

    Su Yi had returned to his room. Currently, he was at the Ancient Spirit Village, so he did not dare to casually summon out the mysterious space as he sat cross-legged on the bed.

    Feeling that his head was getting dizzier and dizzier, the Hundred Fruits Wine he had drunk was slowly transforming into surging energy while traversing within his body.

    The Hundred Fruits Wine was not as strong as Xi Wu Qing��s wine that he had drunk previously and was even gentler. However, right now, it was gradually becoming more and more violent. The after-effect was too overwhelming.

    Initiating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, Su Yi started to refine the energy within his body.

    Not long after, there was light twinkling around his body, wrapping his body around.

    Inside the Ancient Spirit Village, the square was still bustling while there were still youngsters battling against each other.

    But, with the fiery battle between Su Yi and Shangguan Ming Hou from earlier, the later battles could no longer make the surrounding crowd be that stimulated and acclamation.

 CH 211

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 211: Su Tian Que Had Caused Trouble!

    Even though afterward, there were some battles that were not weak, compared to the battle between Su Yi and Shangguan Ming Hou, they kept feeling that something was missing.

    The celebration continued until midnight before it dispersed. This Ancient, heaven of peace and happiness, finally became peaceful and belonged to the cover of the moonlight as it became blurry and misty.

    ��������������������

    When Su Yi had thoroughly refined the benefits of the Hundred Fruits Wine, it was already late in the morning of the second day.

    ��Hu������

    Inside the room, Su Yi kept his hand seal while sitting cross-legged and exhaled a breath.

    His eyes opened with blinding light within them along with a faint crimson color that later resided into his brooding eyes.

    When Su Yi first felt the changes within his body, he revealed an expression of joy.

    The Hundred Fruits Wine, he had drunk last night not been wasted. Su Yi could evidently feel that his cultivation had a shocking improvement in just one night. The Yuan Qi in his Yuan Qi Ocean Whirlpool within his Dantian was compressed to become even more substantial.

    The aura on Su Yi��s body was initially at the mid-staged of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, but right now, it was already at the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, strongly leaning onto the Third Grade.

    Although he had not stepped into Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade, indistinctly he could clearly sense that his improvement was huge which, could not be compared to previously.

    Moreover, Su Yi could feel that there were many changes to his spiritual power.

    ��The Hundred Fruits Wine is definitely a treasure!��

    Su Yi was secretly astounded in his heart. The Hundred Fruits Wine of the Ancient Spirit Village was indeed not bad.

    The corner of his mouth unknowingly curved up in a smile as his gaze secretly moved. Su Yi was pondering in his heart that if, there was a chance, he shall take away some of the Hundred Fruits Wine from the Ancient Spirit Village and let his grandfather, Fatty Wang and the rest taste it.

    Thinking of Fatty Wang, Su Yi��s heart was a little stirred up. That was his best pal on the world. With Fatty Wang��s talent, he might not be able to achieve greatness in the road of cultivation. If there was a chance in the future, he wanted to help him.

    With the various types of treasures and great opportunity on his body, Su Yi had some confidence that he could help his best pal on the world.

    ��And Wan Er that brat������

    Inside Su Yi��s mind, an image emerged as he recalled that young girl that would make his heart ached. He was uncertain whether there was anyone in the Su Family that still bullied her.

    ��Somebody has come���� Shangguan Xi Wei.�� Suddenly, Su Yi returned to his senses.

    With his spiritual power, Su Yi could sense Shangguan Xi Wei��s aura.

    As a Soul Tamer and adding on to the vigilant he had sharpened in the Forest of Demons, it was not hard for him.

    ��Yi Su������

    After several breaths, came Shangguan Xi Wei��s voice from within the courtyard.

    Su Yi leaped down from the bed and tidied his clothes before pushing open his room door.

    Shangguan Xi Wei stood at the courtyard. When she heard the commotion, she glanced over.

    The door pushed open as a skinny yet tall and straight figure emerged before Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes.

    Even though that figure was skinny, it unknowingly gave people a feeling of an unwavering determination like the chain of mountains, causing Shangguan Xi Wei to keep involuntarily looked at him.

    ��How is it? Is there a lot of benefits?�� Following as she felt the aura on Su Yi��s body that was faintly emitting out, Shangguan Xi Wei questioned.

    Su Yi smiled and nodded.

    ��Today I will bring you around the village to look around. How about it?�� Shangguan Xi Wei asked.

    ��Okay������

    Su Yi was precisely curious about this mysterious village. He slightly smiled and nodded his head. Then his gaze faintly turned as he looked at Shangguan Xi Wei and asked: ��There are a few more days before the battle, don��t you need to prepare?��

    Shangguan Xi Wei smiled lightly and responded: ��The second round and third round does not have any relations to me as Shangguan Chen Feng will represent in the third round. These few days, he will also undergo secluded preparation.��

    ��Oh I see!��

    Su Yi had sized up that Shangguan Chen Feng before and he was indeed extraordinary.

    ��Brother Yi Su.��

    A voice sounded over as figures came over.

    Listening to the voice, Su Yi already knew who it was. Other than Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye, there was no one else.

    ��I called them here to accompany you to walk around and get familiarized with the environment.�� Shangguan Xi Wei stated as she felt that going alone with him did not seem to be right. Despite that, in her heart, she was not thinking like that, this was after all inside the village.

    ��Sure.�� Su Yi nodded his head while the three people had already excitedly rushed before him with a rosy face. Their complexions were notably good. Presumably, it must have been the great benefits from the Hundred Fruits Wine.

    ��Have anyone seen Su Tian Que?��

    Su Yi asked as he had no idea where Su Tian Que had went.

    ��That fellow had become drunk and went crazy last night.��

    Mentioning of Su Tian Que, Shangguan Yan and the other two suddenly glanced at each other, not knowing whether to cry or laugh.

    ��What happened?�� Su Yi was stunned.

    ��What else can you expect? That chicken is too good at eating. In one breath, it had drank the remaining six jars of the Hundred Fruits Wine. All of the Hundred Fruits Wine at the square was swept clean by it, making the elders to have a heartache.��

    Then Shangguan Yu��s voice abruptly stopped as he took a deep breath and looked at Su Yi, continuing: ��In the end, Su Tian Que grabbed onto a spirit beast with no intentions of letting it go, saying that it still wants to eat roast meat. That poor spirit beast is the favorite pet of an elder. Usually, it is incomparably conceited, yet all of its feathers were almost pluck out ruthlessly by Su Tian Que.�� Shangguan Yu felt helpless, especially when he recalled the gaze of the elder, who was the owner of the spirit beast. Even he felt heartache for the elder.

    Such a beautiful spirit beast was plucked until like a balding chicken, utterly the second Su Tian Que.

    ��This������ Su Yi was also struck dumb. That indeed sounded like something that Su Tian Que would do.

    ��Where is Su Tian Que now?�� Su Yi felt helpless and followed up with a question.

    ��That spirit beast has an intimate friend that is a Flaming Demonic Falcon in the Demonic Spirit Realm. It kept chasing after Su Tian Que for revenge and right now, even I have no idea where Su Tian Que had gone.�� Shangguan Bi felt very helpless as last night, Su Tian Que had made everything into a mess. He only knew that in the end, Su Tian Que had flown away like a chicken and jumped like a dog, escaping.

    ������������ Su Yi was at a loss for words. He was most worried about Su Tian Que causing trouble and yet, that fellow had still caused trouble.

    ��Don��t worry. It will be fine. No matter what, Su Tian Que is still inside the village as it cannot leave.��

    Looking at Su Yi��s expression, Shangguan Xi Wei smilingly said.

    Su Yi bitterly smiled. He was not that worried about Su Tian Que. He knew that the fellow, was also covered with mystery. Most likely, a Flaming Demonic Falcon in the Demonic Spirit Realm would not be able to do anything to Su Tian Que.

    It was already late in the morning as the sun shone brightly.

    The air in the Ancient Spirit Village was fresh with sky-high tree everywhere and stream water flowing endlessly.

    Su Yi along with Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest head off, going to walk around the village.

    The village was very big, way bigger than any villages on the outside.

    ��Sister Xi Wei, where are you guys going?��

    On the road, some youngsters were curious and chased over, seemingly they wanted to follow them and play.

    ��You wimpy kids, behave yourselves, and go aside to play!��

    Shangguan Yan had a serious and straight face. They could not bring along these brats with them and go around everywhere.

    ��Shangguan Yan, what did you say? Do you dare to be imprudent to me?!��

    A kid around the age of 4-5 years old looking dignified and strong with a seemingly falling snot inside his nostrils pointed at Shangguan Yan and shouted with an arrogant like an elder.

 CH 212

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 212: There Was Trouble!

    Looking at the kid, Shangguan Yan suddenly had cold feet as his face instantly squeezed out a smile and said toward the kid: ��Ninth Uncle, how would I dare to?��

    Hearing this, Su Yi was stunned. That little kid was unexpectedly Shangguan Yan��s Ninth Uncle.

    ��Hahaha������

    Shangguan Yu unbearably loudly laughed as he looked at the puzzling Su Yi and responded: ��Brother Yi Su, you do not know, but this Shangguan Yan��s biological grandfather had a son at an old age, so this fellow has a Ninth Uncle. Haha������

    ��All of you little fellows get back to training your body!��

    A group of muscular middle-aged men walked out and snapped at these little fellows while flashing a smile to Su Yi.

    ��Let��s go. Time to train our bodies!��

    The little fellows immediately left, not daring to be presumptuous.

    ��These wimpy brats.�� Shangguan Yan pursed his lips.

    Afterward, the group of people laughed while continuing on their way.

    The village was indeed remarkably big with a bunch of steep mountains and abundant heaven and earth energy.

    There were weird birds and strange beasts everywhere while they were also not afraid of humans as they wandered and soared around the village.

    In conclusion, it was a heaven of peace and happiness.

    Su Yi sighed secretly. No wonder the people inside here were all extraordinary. This sort of place could be called a treasure land.

    On the way, from the mouths of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest, Su Yi found out that there was also danger inside here.

    The village was still alright as it was a safe place.

    Outside of the living area of the Ancient Spirit Village, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe was unsafe as many of these places were dangerous.

    Some of these places had exceedingly powerful beasts, but there were also many Spiritual Herbs and spirit fruits inside.

    Therefore, within the Ancient Spirit Village, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe, they would frequently form teams to hunt. Firstly, it was to give the village��s children, old and weak to nourish and strengthen their bodies. Secondly, it was to harvest the Spiritual Herbs and spirit fruits too.

    However, it was still dangerous. Occasionally, there were people getting hurt, bled, and even crushed.

    ��Go������

    All of a sudden, a commotion traveled from afar as a person riding a horse charged over.

    It was a spiritual horse with robust posture and snow-white body like the jade.

    On top of it was a 15-16 years old young girl with comeliness face and big bright eyes. Her beautiful black hair was tied up highly.

    ��It is Shangguan Xiu.��

    Looking at the person riding on a horse and charging over, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest revealed astonished expressions.

    ��Sister Xi Wei, not good������

    When she saw Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest, Shangguan Xiu momentarily revealed joy as she hurriedly stopped the horse before Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest while her expression was urgent with imposing eyes.

    ��Xiu Xiu, what��s wrong?��

    Shangguan Xi Wei secretly arched her eyebrows. Looking at Shangguan Xiu��s expression, she seemingly must have met with something.

    Shangguan Xiu swept her glance across Su Yi and was a little surprised. Last night, she was also at the square and saw the astonishing scene where Su Yi had defeated Shangguan Ming Hou.

    Afterward, Shangguan Xiu returned to her senses and recalled the business on hand. With an urgent voice, she said: ��Not good, Brother Zhang Hong and Hu Mo from the Hunting Tiger Tribe has fought.��

    ��Hu Mo!��

    Hearing this, the complexion of Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest changed drastically.

    ��We had found a Green Frost Grass at the Bao Ling Valley, but we did not expect that the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe to be there too. We obviously found it first, yet they claimed that they saw it first. The one leading the Hunting Tiger Tribe is Hu Mo and is now fighting with Brother Zhang Hong. I see that they have more people on their side, so I decided to return to the village to report the news.��

    Shangguan Xiu said. She distinctly knew that Brother Zhang Hong was not the opponent of Hu Mo and the other party had more people on their side too. Therefore, she took the chance to sneakily report back to find people in the village to help.

    ��Let��s go.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei frowned. Before the words of Shangguan Xiu had landed thoroughly, Yuan Qi surged under her feet as her figure urgently rushed out.

    ��Sister Xi Wei, wait for me.�� Shangguan Xiu instantly rode her horse chasing after her.

    ��Not good.�� Shangguan Yan and the rest also had slightly imposing expression.

    ��What��s wrong?�� Su Yi was still a little confused and asked the three people.

    ��Brother Yi Su, we should go and have a look. We cannot let Brother Zhang Hong to suffer a loss. We will tell you more on the road.�� Replied Shangguan Yu.

    ��Whoosh whoosh������

    The four of them circulated Yuan Qi and immediately hurried over.

    On the way, Su Yi found out from Shangguan Yu and the rest that the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and Ancient Spirit Village actually lived very close to each other. Although they usually maintained the trading of goods, there would also be many disputes from the younger generation.

    The disputes between these younger generations, as long as the matter was not serious, their respective seniors would not care about it even if they were bleeding or injured.

    Like the matter of stealing the Spiritual Herbs, commonly, everything was settled with their strength.

    The problem was, this time the Ancient Spirit Village had met with Hu Mo.

    Instead, the one leading the Ancient Spirit Village was only Shangguan Zhang Hong.

    Even though Shangguan Zhang Hong, could be regarded as having an exceptional existence among the younger generation, his cultivation and strength were only within the top ten in the Ancient Spirit Village.

    On the other hand, the ranking of Hu Mo was only below Hu Chi which, could be regarded as the second rank in the younger generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe with remarkably powerful strength.

    Su Yi finally understood. No wonder Shangguan Xi Wei would secretly frown just now. Looks like, that Hu Mo was also a strong character.

    The Bao Ling Valley was not far. Very quickly, Su Yi with Shangguan Yan and the rest had already reached.

    The Bao Ling Valley was not far from the Ancient Spirit Village and separated the Hunting Tiger Tribe. It was a big piece of a deep valley with many beasts inside and of course, many medicinal herbs.

    The cultivation of the beasts inside the Bao Ling Valley was not that high as the powerful beasts were already get rid of or killed by their strong cultivators.

    Therefore, in the Bao Ling Valley, many youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Village and Hunting Tiger Tribe, even the Mighty Bear Tribe would frequently come to the Bao Ling Valley in search for medicinal herbs, considering it as a type of training.

    ��Bang bang bang������

    Separated by a distance, a low and deep sound of energy colliding, rang out from the front.

    Within the enveloping crowded figures, four figures were fighting intensely.

    When Su Yi had arrived, he swept his gaze across and recognized the people from the Ancient Spirit Village on the scene, including Shangguan Xiu who he had just met. There were a total of eight people with several beasts mounts.

    The remaining 13-14 young men and women on the scene should be the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe. The men were muscular while the women exhibited a sort of wildness.

    Some of the youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Su Yi seemingly still had some impression of them from yesterday when he entered this heaven of peace and happiness.

    ��Brother Hu Mo keep up the good work! Shangguan Zhang Hong is not your opponent!��

    ��Brother Hu Yue keep up the good work and defeat Shangguan Xi Wei!��

    ������������

    The shouting emitted from the Hunting Tiger Tribe was the total opposite from the Ancient Spirit Village��s imposingness and silence.

    At the moment, the people from the Ancient Spirit Village including Shangguan Yan and the two others who had finally arrived, when they glanced at the four figures that were presently fighting, they also frowned while their expression became imposing too.

    ��Why is Hu Yue also here!��

    The eyes of Shangguan Yan and the rest trembled with an expression of surprise.

    ��We are in trouble. To think that Hu Yue is also here!�� Shangguan Yu softly muttered to Su Yi.

    ��Hu Yue is also from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, right?�� Su Yi softly responded while his gaze had sized up the four figures fighting at the field.

    Within these four people, Shangguan Xi Wei was one of them. She was currently fighting with a young man in a tight blue shirt.

    That young man was about the same age as Shangguan Xi Wei, but his attacks were sharp and swift while his hand was holding onto a long twinkling rod against Shangguan Xi Wei��s pair of curved sabers as clang of metals ranged out with continuous explosion sounds as though they were on par.

 CH 213

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 213: A Fat Toad!

    As for the other pair of figures, Su Yi had seen one of them before.

    A young man was wearing a long robe. Su Yi had an impression of him from the night before, so he should be Shangguan Zhang Hong.

    Only, at the moment, the situation of Shangguan Zhang Hong was a little not great as his robe had ragged and his complexion was pale. There was already a bloodstain at the corner of his mouth.

    Whereas the young man that Shangguan Zhang Hong was battling, he had a round figure while wearing a vest that exposed his arms. He was not tall and had short black hair, yet there was a blinding light in his eyes along with a strong aura on his body.

    ��Hu Yue is on par with Hu Mo. The two of them are biological brothers with powerful strength. When the two of them join hands, their strengths are even more terrifying!��

    Shangguan Yan replied Su Yi. He distinctly knew the strength of these two brothers. When the two brothers were around, in the entire same generations of the Ancient Spirit Village, most likely only Brother Chen Feng could handle them.

    ��Bang!��

    In a blink of an eye, Shangguan Zhang Hong��s back got hit by another punch while his body staggered forward. The blood in his mouth once again spewed out.

    ��Swoosh!��

    With movement akin to lightning, the speed of the young man was incomparably agile despite his round and plump figure. In an instant, he arrived before Shangguan Zhang Hong��s body and with an unclenched fist, another palm print instantly landed.

    ��Puchi������

    Shangguan Zhang Hong could no longer hang on as his figure flew backward while dripping blood, landing heavily onto the ground, and finding it hard to climb up again.

    ��Brother Zhang Hong!��

    Shangguan Xiu and the rest hurriedly rushed forward to carry Shangguan Zhang Hong.

    ��Shangguan Zhang Hong, collapsing at the first blow!��

    The round young man faintly glimpsed at Shangguan Zhang Hong.

    ��Hu Mo, you have gone too far in bullying others!��

    Shangguan Yan and the rest of the youngsters rushed forward with boiling anger.

    ��What, your helpers have come? Why not all of you come at me!��

    Hu Mo indifferently glimpsed at the people from the Ancient Spirit Village, without placing them in his eyes.

    ��Hahaha, come out together and let��s fight!��

    The ten over young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe laughed loudly, totally not fearful of the people from the Ancient Spirit Village.

    ��We saw the Green Frost Grass first! Let��s fight them!��

    They were precisely at the age full of vigor and vitality while it was the Ancient Spirit Village who saw the Green Frost Grass first. The youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Tribe could not endure this anger as every one of them drew their swords, preparing to fight.

    ��Stop! Step back!��

    After landing an attack, Shangguan Xi Wei took the chance to step back and lengthened the distance between Hu Yue. She turned her head back and looked at Shangguan Zhang Hong, who got carried. Her face became imposing.

    ��Sister Xi Wei, they have gone too far in bullying others. Brother Zhang Hong got severely injured!��

    Several young men and young women were not convinced. The wounds on Shangguan Zhang Hong, was so severe that without a few months of healing, it would not be able to nurse back.

    ��I said, step back!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei tenderly reprimanded. How could she not understand that once they attacked, the situation would be even more out of control?

    The people from the Ancient Spirit Village on the scene was not the opponent of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. She had also only found out that Hu Yue was actually here when she arrived.

    Today this loss, they might have to suffer it.

    ��A person who understands the signs of the times is wise. We have already seen this Green Frost Grass long ago, but we merely did not harvest it. Shangguan Xi Wei, if you guys are not convinced, then all of you can come out together. I will give you guys a chance, either one on one battle or everyone together and I will go according to your preference. I am only afraid that your Ancient Spirit Village does not have the guts!��

    Hu Mo indifferently said. Then he glanced at Shangguan Xi Wei as the corner of his mouth curved into a smile and stated: ��Why not like this, we no longer want this Green Frost Grass. I will give it to you and consider it as the betrothal gift for you. When the time comes that you are married to me, our Hunting Tiger Tribe and Ancient Spirit Village will also be family in the future������

    ��F**k you! A toad lusting after a swan��s flesh!��

    Shangguan Yu let loose a torrent of insults while pointing at Hu Mo and exclaimed: ��Hu Mo, why don��t you look at your own appearance? So round. Which part of you are worthy of our Sister Xi Wei?��

    ��Shangguan Yu, good, very good!��

    Hearing that, the complexion of Hu Mo abruptly darkened as his gaze landed on Shangguan Yu.

    ��Hu Mo, the Green Frost Grass will be yours. This debt, I will come back for it in the future!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s big beautiful eyes slightly fluctuated. With both Hu Mo and Hu Yue here, it would be hard for her to handle. This loss, she had to suffer it and could only get it back in the future.

    ��I want the Green Frost Grass, and I also want Shangguan Yu to explain clearly to me, how am I a toad. Otherwise, all of you cannot leave!��

    Hu Mo stared at Shangguan Yu with a dark complexion. He would not endure such a shame.

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyebrows secretly scowled. Initially, she also wanted to scold him, but she found it a little embarrassing. Shangguan Yu��s scolding secretly relieved quite a lot of her anger. However, at the moment, Hu Mo seemingly refused to give up and instead, gave them some trouble.

    ��With your appearance, you also want to marry Sister Xi Wei. Why don��t you take a piss and look at your own pee? Otherwise, you will find out long ago that you are a toad!�� Shangguan Yan was fearless as he also let loose another torrent of insults.

    ��The people of the Hunting Tiger Tribe is truly shameless, strongly robbing away the Green Frost Grass while a toad still wants to lust after a swan��s flesh.��

    Shangguan Ye was also discourteous. The three of them had the closest relationship. Although Hu Mo was very mighty, the three of them, brothers, would not cower.

    ��Good. Shangguan Yu, ShangguanYe , and Shangguan Yan, if you have the capability, then come out!��

    Hu Mo coldly stared at Shangguan Yu as his complexion had become livid.

    ��Come out then, come out. We are also not afraid of you.��

    Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yan spoke in unison and unitedly stood out.

    Despite that they knew even with the three of them together they were still not Hu Mo��s opponent, they were not afraid.

    ��You three������

    The color of Shangguan Xi Wei��s complexion changed while her expression became imposing. She knew that with the three of them together, they would still not be Hu Mo��s opponent and they were only going up to seek humiliation.

    Only in an instant, before Shangguan Xi Wei��s words could finish, she suddenly stopped as the imposing expression abruptly revealed a strange curved smile.

    That was because, presently at the side of the three of them, there was another fourth youth����

    As she stared at the fourth youth, Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes revealed a slight smile. She had almost forgotten that the fellow was also here����

    Initially, the youngsters of the Ancient Spirit Village were all thinking to advance and retreat together with Shangguan Yan and the rest until they also saw the fourth youth beside Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye.

    ��Hehe������

    When they saw the fourth youth, all of the young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Village smiled intently while their gazes, were filled with expectation.

    Feeling that there was something wrong by their side, the three of them looked to one side and saw the fourth youth.

    When they glanced at this fourth youth, all three of them were briefly stunned before they respectively smiled. The smiles on their faces were undisguised.

    ��Brother Yi Su������ Shangguan Yan spoke.

    ��I also feel that the fellow looks like a toad.��

    Su Yi interrupted Shangguan Yan��s words and looked at Hu Mo. With undisguised gaze, he said towards the three of them: ��Can you see the roundness? It is even a fat toad. Although it lusts for the swan��s flesh, it is too fat that it definitely cannot catch up.��

    ��Fat toad. Haha������

    ��Too fat and it cannot catch up. Hahahaha������

    When the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Village heard it, all of them abruptly burst into laughter. They finally understood in their hearts that this Yi Su also had a glib tongue. He was far stronger than Shangguan Yu and the rest in slandering people.

    ��Pu������

    Hearing Su Yi��s words, Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes also uncontrollably revealed a smile as she nearly burst into laughter.

 CH 214

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 214: Come Together!

    The field was full of laughter while the eyes of Hu Mo and Hu Yue stared at Su Yi.

    At this moment, including all of the young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, every one of them was glancing at Su Yi shockingly.

    For so many years, this fellow was definitely the first person that dared to not placed Hu Mo into his eyes.

    The complexion of Hu Mo entirely became dark as the corner of his eyes twitched.

    He had seen Su Yi before at the entrance of the valley the previous day. This fellow was an outsider.

    ��I know you. You are the one that came from the outside!��

    Hu Mo spoke as his complexion got darker and darker while a chilling light was surging in his eyes.

    If this fellow was from the Ancient Spirit Village, then he could only at most taught him a lesson, not daring to be too harsh.

    After all, for so many years, although the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Village had many disputes and fights among the youngsters, all of them knew in their hearts that even if one side had the absolute advantage, they would also not be too harsh.

    However, right now, this was an outsider, so the situation would be different.

    ��For nineteen years, you are the first one and will be the last one who dares to speak to me like this. Therefore, today, no matter what, you will become disabled!��

    The moment Hu Mo��s words landed, a whiff of powerful aura emitted out from his round body with a faint black earth element Yuan Qi emanated out like the tide, shaking the surrounding!

    ��Can it be that the toad is going to bite people?��

    Su Yi glanced at Hu Mo and slightly smiled. However, his heart was a little surprised as the aura on Hu Mo��s body seemed to be a little stronger than Shangguan Ming Hou, as though he had reached the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade.

    However, Su Yi had a clear idea about his own strength. This Hu Mo was at most stronger than Shangguan Ming Hou by a bit. With his battle might, there should be no problem.

    ��The toad wants to bite people������

    ��Hahaha������

    The young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Village once again burst into laughter. Facing with the turbulent aura from Hu Mo��s body presently, they did not have any worries.

    This Yi Su had defeated Shangguan Ming Hou with breeze last night, so Hu Mo would not be able to gain any advantages.

    ��Brat, you are courting death. If you have the capability, then come fight with me one-on-one!��

    Hu Mo angrily cried while his complexion was livid. He was thoroughly furious that the brat had actually utterly not place him in his eyes.

    Su Yi marched forward three steps and glanced at Hu Mo. He lifted his hand and moved, yet it was directly pointed to Hu Yue as he said: ��I heard that you two are brothers. Come together and allow me to see the might of the Hunting Tiger Tribe!��

    ��Uh������

    Following as Su Yi��s words landed, the previously laughing young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Village, abruptly became quiet.

    All of them glanced at Su Yi as their faces involuntarily twitched.

    What was this fellow trying to do? He actually wanted to deal with Hu Mo and Hu Yue at the same time?

    It was to be known that if Hu Mo and Hu Yue were to join hands, even if, Brother Chen Feng was here, he would not dare to be so reckless!

    Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye, the four of them were also stunned.

    Either one of Hu Mo or Hu Yue had even greater strength than Shangguan Ming Hou.

    Especially Shangguan Xi Wei, she was even more clear that just Hu Yue alone, he was not below her, but instead above her by a little.

    Most importantly, when the Hu Mo and Hu Yue brothers joined hands, their battle strength would skyrocket.

    However, thinking carefully, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, and the rest were not too worried.

    That was because the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade had also been beaten into submission by this fellow.

    Even if the Hu Mo and Hu Yue two brothers joined hands, seemingly they would also find it challenging to handle a Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.

    Thinking till here, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest once again revealed expression of smiles while within their gazes, there was somewhat an added expectation.

    While, at the moment, the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe were astounded as every one of them were incomparably surprised.

    This young man that came from the outside actually wanted to deal with Hu Mo and Hu Yue at the same time. Was he trying to court death?

    ��Brat, you are too arrogant!��

    Glancing at the young man that had come from the outside and had actually pointed at him, Hu Yue��s complexion also became slightly chilly. The Yuan Qi within his body surged, as his foot stepped forward. His aura trembled bringing along with a whiff of a powerful force, directly sweeping towards Su Yi.

    The aura swept through, blowing the ground as the sand flew and the rocks rolled. However, Su Yi��s figure did not move a single bit while his robe slightly fluttered.

    Glancing at Hu Yue, the corner of Su Yi��s mouth lifted in a curved smile as he said with slight arrogance: ��You should better come together with your elder brother. You alone are not my opponent!��

    Su Yi was genuinely not arrogant. It just that, he knew distinctly that this Hu Yue was indeed not his opponent. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique he had cultivated, allowed him to have the battle strength to contend against higher level cultivators.

    Right now, Su Yi wanted to battle both Hu Yue and Hu Mo as well as to understand the might of the Hunting Tiger tribe.

    Su Yi was very curious towards this mysterious heaven of peace and happiness. He had already fought against Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe, compared notes with Shangguan Ming Hou from the Ancient Spirit Village and all that was left now was the Hunting Tiger Tribe.

    Furthermore, Su Yi had always been training inside the Forest of Demons, so there was hardly any chances to interact with people around the same ages as him.

    At the moment, he had reached this mysterious heaven of peace and happiness while meeting with so many extraordinary people on the same generation as him. It had incited the vigor and vitality in Su Yi��s heart.

    If he could not sweep those in the same generation as him, then how could he think of stepping into the Sacred Mountain. It was going to be another verification!

    It was neither throwing weights around or being arrogant and conceited. It was attestation!

    ��So arrogant!��

    The young men and women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe could not control the throbbing in their hearts. This sort of arrogance, could most likely be compared to the famous Xiong Zhan from the Mighty Bear Tribe.

    ��Your gut is really quite big!��

    ��Simultaneously dealing with Hu Yue and Hu Mo, can he do it?��

    The young men and women from the Ancient Spirit Village secretly bit their tongues while they were perturbing in their hearts. In spite of knowing that Su Yi was very mighty and even Shangguan Ming Hou was not his opponent, but right now, he was going to handle both Hu Yue and Hou Mo at the same time.

    ��Dealing with you, there is no need for my elder brother to take action!��

    Hu Yue responded. The moment the words landed, a whiff of strong aura entirely swept out from his body.

    ��Peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade!��

    Feeling the aura on Hu Yue��s body, Shangguan Xi Wei slightly knitted her brows as her brows arched up.

    Initially, she only thought that Hu Yue would only be above her by a little, yet now, she finally understood that this Hu Yue had almost reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade, exceeding her by a margin.

    ��I already said that you alone is not my opponent!��

    Facing with Hu Yue��s aura that was currently going all out, Su Yi nevertheless remained calm as the expression in his eyes, still had that sort of feeling that he did not placed Hu Yue into his eyes.

    Studying Su Yi��s attitude, everyone from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Tribe abruptly became quiet, feeling that this fellow was too arrogant and conceited.

    Looking at Su Yi��s expression, the formerly furiousness in his heart had also become livid as a whiff of fire element Yuan Qi surged scorchingly. His robe fluttered as his gaze gradually surged out a chilling light.

    ��Courting death!��

    When the words landed, the crimson light from Hu Yue was monstrous. It was terrifyingly scorching while his footstep dashed forward with speed akin to lightning that was violent yet frighteningly as he instantly arrived before Su Yi.

    The sands flew, and rocks rolled when the frightening aura swept by the path while the surrounding several kilograms rocks were also blown off.

    Hu Yue��s fist had Yuan Qi spilled out as though seemingly covered in a layer of naked flames, instantly booming towards Su Yi.

    The young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Village were shocked as Hu Yue��s strength was actually this powerful. Just based on his momentum alone, it was like an engulfing wind storm that was frightening strong!

 CH 215

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 215: One Move!

    ��Come on!��

    At this instant, facing Hu Yue��s fist, Su Yi did not retreat but advance. Without dodging and making way, his black hair danced on his head while unknowingly, there was a whiff of majestic and overbearing emitted out as his arm shook while a palm was directly shot out.

    ��Boom!��

    Everything happened very rapidly and adding on that Hu Yue had strike while he was in a rage, a fist, and a palm instantly collided. A deep and low energy explosion sound spontaneously reverberated out.

    When the fist and palm touched, a glow overflowed everywhere with the same fire element Yuan Qi madly surging and rapidly storming out.

    ��Ka ka������

    The surrounding ground was also trembling as cracks began to spread on the ground.

    Facing against a speed akin to lightning and Hu Yue��s incomparably strong all-out attack, the men and women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe revealed smiles, waiting for that brat to be blown away.

    Only, the following was beyond the expectation of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe.

    They did not see that Su Yi got blown away, only that the touch of the fist and palm in the field was together at a stalemate.

    All of the gazes suddenly moved and landed to the place where the fist and palm touched.

    They could only see that before Su Yi��s palm, it had fiercely resisted Hu Yue��s fist.

    However, from what they could see with their naked eyes, the glow before Su Yi��s palm started to dim as it was swallowed by the scorching fire glow on Hu Yue��s fist.

    ��Hahahaha, it turns out that you only have this little might. Then it is all over!��

    He Yue laughed. All of a sudden, the Yuan Qi in his body, was circulated to the extreme as the scorching hot fire element Yuan Qi stormily surged out and finally formed a Yuan Qi shield on the surface of his body.

    Simultaneously on Hu Yue��s fist, a whiff of frightening aura surged without any stagnation as though a blinding fiery light was blooming on his fist while a frantic force shot out towards Su Yi��s palm print.

    ��Fire Shadow Fist, Fire Shadows with No Trail!��

    After a deep roared, Hu Yue exploded out with his full force. A whiff of scorching hot fierceness erupted out powerfully while the raging power on his fist was like a series of fire shadows with a momentum akin to toppling the mountains and overturning the seas as it charged towards Su Yi.

    ��That is Brother Hu Yue��s ultimate skill. That fellow is seeking for humiliation!��

    Looking at Hu Yue��s momentum, the young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe cheered.

    Alternatively, the young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Village were secretly shocked. Hu Yue indeed deserved to be called an outstanding person in the younger generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe as the strength he displayed was enough to prove it.

    Waves of scorching hot fire shadows charged over, magnifying in Su Yi��s eyes. That whiff of frightening burning aura had already pounced over.

    ��So powerful!��

    Su Yi secretly praised. This Hu Yue indeed was more exceptional than others.

    This sort of offensive battle force, could most likely be compared to a cultivator in the Yuan Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.

    However, with just this sort of battle power and offense, was still not enough to make Su Yi want to retreat.

    Su Yi had also contended head-on and defeated an opponent that was much stronger than Hu Yue before.

    For example, was the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    Su Yi��s palm slightly trembled. Even though the glow looked as though it had shrunk back and was swallowed, in actual fact, a red light was condensing.

    ��Very strong, but I had already said before. You alone are not my opponent!��

    When the words landed, the corner of Su Yi��s mouth curved up in a confident smile as his palm retracted back and then abruptly shook.

    All of a sudden, fire element Yuan Qi was surging as though there was a naked flame emitted before Su Yi��s palm print.

    The scorching heat aura caused the surrounding air to seemingly burnt up, making people��s skin to sting and hairs to stand!

    In an instant, Hu Yue��s pupils in his eyes abruptly shrank as though he had felt something.

    ��Hu Yue careful!��

    At the same time, Hu Mo, who was shocked, seemed to sense something as his complexion drastically changed. A touch of surprise flashed past his face as his figure abruptly swiftly pounced out.

    The chubby figure of Hu Mo was abnormally fast like a fat tiger hunting down its prey.

    But it had appeared to be a little slow. When Su Yi��s palm retracted and shook, the corner of his mouth raised in a faint smile as he softly muttered: ��Explode!��

    ��Bang!��

    An explosion sound blasted open from Su Yi��s palm.

    At this instant, Su Yi��s palm appeared to contain a small volcano with a scorching hot aura that was shrinking and inflating as it blasted open like a bomb.

    ��Rumbling������

    The explosion sound rang out like thunder akin to a small erupting volcano while scorching hot air current was like a tiny tornado wind storm sweeping all around.

    ��Puchi������

    When faced with such an unforeseen event, Hu Yue��s fist was abruptly swallowed and then blasted open while his complexion instantly became white as paper. At the same time when his body was blown away, starting from his fist, the Yuan Qi shield on his body broke into pieces inch by inch while a mouthful of blood was also violently spewed out from his mouth.

    ��Hu Yue!��

    With a loud cry, Hu Mo had already pounced forward with a turbulent black earth element Yuan Qi. The black fist shadows brought along with a thick and heavy continuous power as it emerged before Su Yi��s body.

    ��Wu wu������

    Before the fist, the air continually had a ��wu wu�� wind separating noise while an ear-piercing bursting sound formed a resonance of the air as though the space was shaking.

    ��Come on!��

    Feeling the fierceness of Hu Mo��s fist, Su Yi seemingly had long been prepared for it as Yuan Qi surged forward in his body and his eyes also gushed out with a unique battle intent. His Yuan Qi element abruptly changed as a whiff of the same earth element Yuan Qi surged out while his aura suddenly rose explodingly.

    ��Seven Injuries Fist!��

    A deep roar sounded while almost at the same time, Su Yi��s right arm shook and a black Yuan Qi surged. The moment his fist retracted, it contained a mighty and heavy raging wind, booming towards his opponent��s fist.

    ��Bang!��

    The two fists instantly collided while Yuan Qi clashed. Explosion sound of energy resounded out like frightening thunder.

    ��Rumbling������

    The surrounding sand flew, and rocks rolled. The dust swept around while tiny cracks on the ground kept spreading as though a spiderweb was climbing out.

    ��Pu chi����������

    Within the frightening raging wind along with the sound of spewing blood, a chubby figure was blown away from the raging wind, crashing heavily onto the ground.

    The figure stuck close to the ground and rolled for several zhang before he banged into a large rock that finally stopped his body.

    But that large rock received the impact and was almost split open.

    All of the gazes followed where the figure had landed and looked over. When they saw who the person, that flew out was, the entire crowd were silent and shocked.

    The person that got blown away was precisely Hu Mo.

    At the moment, the vest on Hu Mo��s body was mostly ripped into pieces by the raging wind while his body besmeared with blood and the corner of his mouth had a trace of blood.

    The skin on Hu Mo��s fist had already split open with blood dripping. It was evident that it was, tore by Su Yi��s fist.

    To be able to defeat Hu Mo in one move and also broke his fist into like that, what kind of frightening battle strength was this!

    All of the people on the scene was exceptional in the younger generations. The meaning was easy to read and understand that everyone knew it clearly.

    Hu Yue and Hu Mo the two brothers were arduously squirming their body as though they wanted to climb up but kept failing.

    The people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe could not return to their senses after a long time that all of them had forgotten to carry them.

    ��Sha sha������

    All of the gazes on the scene, ��sha sha�� landed onto Su Yi��s body.

    That young man with a skinny figure like the chain of the mountains did not move a single bit.

    Initially, those from the Hunting Tiger Tribe that did not place him in their eyes, at the moment, felt a chilling sensation sipping out from the bottom of their heart.

    No one had expected that the people ranked second and third in the younger generation of the Hunting Tiger Tribe would successively get humiliatingly defeated directly by someone.

    One move, with only just one move, the two brothers were directly blown off!

 CH 216

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 216: Robbed

    At the moment, for the dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, they were even more shocked as the impact on their hearts were too big.

    In their hearts, even their Brother Hu Chi would also find it hard to defeat both of them when Hu Mo and Hu Yue joined hands to attack.

    Hu Mo and Hu Yue both had the existence of the second and third ranked respectively in the younger generations of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. It was their targets to strive and catch up.

    However, right now, their targets for striving and catching up had been so humiliatingly defeated even when the both of them had attacked together.

    Whereas the other party, was a young man that did not look old. That was hard for them to believe!

    When they glanced at that skinny figure, a chilly sensation was currently sipping out from the bottom of the hearts of the dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe.

    This young man was too overly terrifying!

    ��Gulp gulp������

    The young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Village were also secretly swallowing their saliva.

    Right now, they finally understood that last night when that fellow had deliberately let two moves at the beginning of the battle with Shangguan Ming Hou, was actually giving face to Shangguan Ming Hou.

    Otherwise, even Shangguan Ming Hou, would also definitely be unable to contend against one move from that fellow.

    Ignoring Hu Mo and Hu Yue the two brothers that had been blown away, Su Yi had a clear idea about the strength that he had used.

    Then, Su Yi��s gaze targeted towards a crack in a huge rock. There was a stem of a palm-sized spiritual grass.

    That spiritual grass was entirely crystal-cleared with light hovering around it while emitting a frosty aura as though it was, covered in a layer of frost.

    That was a stem of the Green Frost Grass.

    With giant steps, Su Yi leaped onto the huge rock and plucked out the Green Frost Grass.

    As they watched Su Yi plucked out the Green Frost Grass, presently, the young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe did not dare to say anything.

    Some of the youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had finally returned to senses and went over to carry both Hu Mo and Hu Yue.

    While surging Yuan Qi, Su Yi leaped from the huge rock, arriving before Shangguan Zhang Hong and passed it to him, saying: ��The Green Frost Grass should belong to the Ancient Spirit Village.��

    ��You have defeated them, so the Green Frost Grass is now yours!��

    The eyes of Shangguan Zhang Hong was still shocked. Seeing that Su Yi had actually handed him the Green Frost Grass, he had also found it surprising.

    However, Hu Mo and Hu Yue were defeated by him, so rationally the Green Frost Grass should be Yi Su��s.

    ��You are the one who saw it first, so it naturally should be yours.��

    Su Yi smiled and stuffed the Green Frost Grass into Shangguan Zhang Hong��s hand.

    It was not because Su Yi was generous. Although the value of the Green Frost Grass was not low as it was the main ingredient for the Frost Spirit Elixir at the Mirage Grade Middle-Level, Su Yi had already planted many stems of the Green Frost Grass inside the mysterious space.

    Furthermore, he had drank many of the Ancient Spirit Village��s Hundred Fruits Wine the night before while Su Tian Que had caused trouble too, hence, Su Yi felt ashamed to take this Green Frost Grass.

    Earlier he had chosen to fight because on, one hand, he wanted to test himself while on the another hand, he also wanted to show his appreciation.

    ��It��s okay, just take it.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei spoke while glancing at Su Yi. The shocked in her eyes had not subsided.

    Despite the fact that she was not surprised that Su Yi had won, after all, she had seen with her eyes how the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade was beaten into submission by this fellow.

    But Hu Mo and Hu Yue were defeated in such a way that they collapsed at the first blow which made Shangguan Xi Wei astounded.

    Seeing that Shangguan Xi Wei had spoken, Shangguan Zhang Hong did not utter anymore as he flashed a smile at Su Yi to show his gratitude. Not for the Green Frost Grass, but for retrieving back the face of the Ancient Spirit Village today which was the most important thing.

    ��Haha, with such little strength and you still dare to snatch the Green Frost Grass only to collapse at the first blow!��

    ��The Hunting Tiger Tribe is really getting weaker and weaker!��

    ��Hu Mo and Hu Yue are only like this. Unable to hang on after one move of Brother Yi Su!��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye were also not excluded as they were also astounded. But afterward, they loudly laughed as it widely relieved their anger.

    All these years, they had suffered many times of bullying under Hu Mo and Hu Yue from the Hunting Tiger Tribe while they could only blame themselves for not being as good as them with not enough strength. Every time they met them, they could only walk the other way.

    However, today was different. They finally had the chance, so the three of them would naturally not miss it.

    ��The Hunting Tiger Tribe is only like this!��

    Some of the young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Village was very excited as it was very relieving of their anger.

    ��Humph!��

    Hu Mo could already stand firmly while he coldly glanced at Shangguan Yan and the rest.

    Hu Mo still had a little strength left, causing the gazes of Shangguan Yan and the rest to involuntarily avoided his eyes when they looked over.

    ��Yi Su, I, Hu Mo, will remember this!��

    Hu Mo��s gaze lastly locked onto Su Yi as there was also astonishment in his eyes on his pale face.

    Deep within Hu Mo��s heart, at the moment, he found it even more unacceptable to take the truth.

    With his strength at Yuan Xuan Realm with almost one foot in the Fifth Grade, he was actually wounded heavily by a brat in the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade in just one move.

    Presumably, even if Hu Chi was at the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, it was also definitely impossible. This young man was too terrifyingly strong.

    When his words landed, Hu Mo waved his hands to the people on his side and turned around to leave. Today, they had suffered this loss. They could only get it back the next time.

    ��Have I allow you guys to leave?��

    Su Yi lifted his head and stopped Hu Mo while a smiling intent gushed out from his eyes undisguised as it landed onto Hu Mo and the rest.

    ��The Green Frost Grass has already given to you guys. What else do you want?!��

    Hu Mo turned his head back and looked at Su Yi. His eyes revealed doubt with unwillingness and anger gushing out. Could it be that this fellow still wanted to humiliate them?

    ��You guys had lost and wanted to run away just like that?��

    Su Yi glanced at Hu Mo as the corner of his mouth lifted in a smile and declared: ��Everyone must leave their things behind or else you can don��t think about leaving!��

    ����������������

    When they heard Su Yi��s words, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded����

    ��Brother Yi Su can��t be thinking of robbing them, right?��

    Shangguan Yan and the rest were stunned. That obviously have a somewhat intention of robbing.

    ��You want us to leave all of our stuff behind?��

    Hu Mo felt that he must have heard inaccurately.

    ��That��s right. Everything that is on your body must be left behind. That is the price of losing!�� Su Yi nodded his head sternly.

    With Hu Mo and Hu Yue status in the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Su Yi reckoned that the two of them would definitely have something good with them.

    Su Yi was very curious toward the Hunting Tiger Tribe. He could also use this to understand the Hunting Tiger Tribe.

    Listening to Su Yi��s affirmative words, the dozens of young men and women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe were dazed.

    ��What if we don��t leave our stuff behind!��

    Hu Yue stared at Su Yi as the corner of his mouth still had bloodstain.

    Hu Yue��s injuries were very severe. When Su Yi��s Crimson Flame Palm had exploded, it had made his fist burst opened and ragged his shirt while many places on his body were split open by the burning of the flames. With a face covered in dirt, he appeared even more miserable.

    ��Not leaving it behind, then I can only be imprudent and get it myself!��

    Su Yi smiled and walked over with giant steps.

    Watching as Su Yi walked over, the dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe subconsciously clenched their saber, spear, rod, and cudgel tightly, awaiting for the fight!

    ��Brat, do not be too arrogant. Wait till Brother Hu Chi had come out, he will definitely not let you go!��

    A young man angrily walked out as he gritted his teeth and spoke. He firmly stared at Su Yi, but the gaze in his eyes was a little shimmering, distinctly showing that there was dread in his heart with lingering fear!

    ��Then, I shall start with you!��

    When Su Yi��s words fell, Yuan Qi instantly surged out from his feet.

 CH 217

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 217: The Poor Hunting Tiger Tribe!

    ��Crack������

    Under the Hundred Transformation Steps, Su Yi��s body seemingly dragged out a series of afterimages while his figure was magnifying rapidly within the young man��s pupil.

    ��Bang!��

    The young man wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. He had not entirely returned to his senses when an explosion sound came from his chest. Under the assault of the tremendous power, the person had already fallen.

    Glancing at Su Yi��s instant attack, everyone was stunned.

    ��They have gone too far in bullying others, let��s fight them!��

    ��One can be killed but not humiliated, fight!��

    ��Ancient Spirit Village have gone too far in bullying others, attack!��

    ����������������

    The Hunting Tiger Tribe was furious as they were a group of people at the age full of vigor and vitality. Who could endure such humiliation? They certainly could no longer bear it.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    All of a sudden, dozens of aura unitedly surged and erupted.

    These auras were already exceptional. Now that they had gathered together, it was even more frightening while the momentum, could not be underestimated!

    ��You have more people with you and want to bully us which have lesser people? Everyone, let��s attack!��

    ��Do you think we are afraid? Everyone, attack together!��

    ��Brother Yi Su, I will help you!��

    Seeing such a situation, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu immediately rushed forward.

    ��Everyone attack together!��

    The remaining young men and young women of the Ancient Spirit Village also rushed forward. With Su Yi around, every one of them had unknowingly swelled with confidence.

    ��Bang bang bang!��

    At the moment, Su Yi did not stand on ceremony. Without saying anything, he directly struck.

    With Hundred Transformation Steps as fast as lightning, the changes were endless.

    Su Yi��s attacks were also unrestrained as some of the young men that had come closer, were blown away.

    ��Attack!��

    Shangguan Yan and Shangguan Yu had already rushed over, instantly attacking.

    ��Swish swish!��

    A young girl from the Hunting Tiger Tribe with similar age to Su Yi swept towards him with her treasure sword glowing with a frightful sword force.

    Su Yi lifted his hand while his fist wrapped in black earth element Yuan Qi. With the Hundred Transformation Steps, his figure avoided the sword��s edge while a fist, was directly shot to the body of the sword.

    With a ��bang�� sound, the body of the sword clang with a roar as the long sword fell and the young girl also got blown away.

    A young man with a long rod swept over. Su Yi seemingly had long noticed it as Yuan Qi surged under his feet. His body leaped, avoiding the rod while at the same time, a fist dived down, landing onto the young man��s shoulder.

    The young man got injured and shrieked in pain. His shoulder was in such agony that he could not raise his arm while he fell onto the floor.

    ��Ah������

    The bone of the young man��s shoulder seemed to be fractured as he laid on the ground wailing non-stop.

    In the blink of an eye, the dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, more than half of them were swept by Su Yi while the remaining were taken by Shangguan Yan and the rest when they charged over.

    ��Bang bang!��

    Su Yi was unrestrained with big ups and downs. Between the shots of his fist, there would be people that got directly blown away.

    ��Retreat, quickly retreat!��

    Hu Mo and Hu Yue loudly shouted. When they saw the scene before them, their gazes were furious.

    However, it was too late. With Su Yi sweeping through them, the battle had ended with the momentum of an overwhelming force.

    Dozens of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, were defeated in less than a minute.

    ��It is now your turn������

    Su Yi��s figure then appeared before Hu Mo and Hu Yue.

    ��Bang bang!��

    Poor Hu Mo and Hu Yue. They had the heart but lacked the power as their bodies were once again blown away, harshly crashing onto the ground and could no longer climb up anymore.

    ��Yi Su, just you wait!��

    Hu Mo and Hu Yue furiously roared, yet they did not have the strength to resist.

    ��I already said that I would be imprudent!��

    Su Yi chuckled. With vigorous strides, he reached Hu Mo��s side and searched his body, taking out an interspatial bag. He also did not let Hu Yue off as another interspatial bag landed in his hand.

    ��Search, you must not let go of everything!��

    Looking at Su Yi��s movement, Shangguan Yan and the rest were briefly stunned before they also joined in.

    ��Search, don��t let go of them!��

    The young men and young women of the Ancient Spirit Village were stunned while they glanced at each other. But afterward, they also did the same.

    ��Ancient Spirit Village, you are too shameful. I will not be done, with you guys!��

    ��Bastard, the Ancient Spirit Village has gone too far!��

    The young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe angrily roared, but they could not stop it.

    ��Stop chattering, or I will beat you again!��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest were uncourteous as they felt very proud and self-satisfied today.

    All of the people from the Ancient Spirit Village was formerly a little hesitant.

    The youngsters of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Village always had conflict and battle for all these years with wins and losses between them.

    Even in recent years, the Ancient Spirit Village had more losses than winnings and got bullied terribly. However, they had not been swept like this and searched clean of their bodies by the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe. That was the same as robbing.

    Still, for an unknown reason, this feeling made the young men and young women from the Ancient Spirit Village to felt secretly good.

    Shangguan Xi Wei did not move. Watching the scene before her, she blinked her eyes as she thought that her eyes were blurry and seeing the wrong things.

    However, the scene before her was real. That fellow had brought the people from the Ancient Spirit Village to ransack the Hunting Tiger Tribe����

    Everything ended quickly. The dozen of young men and young women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe laid on the ground disorderly. They got robbed to the last pin that even their weapons, were taken away. Every one of them was wailing and cursing endlessly.

    In contrast, the group from Ancient Spirit Village was singing as their mood were excellent while they happily swaggered off.

    ��So enjoyable������

    On the road, Shangguan Xiu rode on the spiritual horse as her heart was jumping with joy. She had never been so satisfied.

    ��Too enjoyable. Hahaha. In the future, when the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe saw us, I reckon that they will walk the other way!��

    Everyone was jumping with joy as they had never been so relieved of their anger like today.

    Everyone was extremely friendly to Su Yi as they all knew that if, it wasn��t for Yi Su today, their Ancient Spirit Village would have suffered an enormous loss.

    ��Hehe������

    Su Yi smiled. The Ancient Spirit Village was seemingly unafraid of the Hunting Tiger Tribe. If there was any trouble, there was still the Ancient Spirit Village to cover for them. No matter what happened today, he had also helped the Ancient Spirit Village.

    It was already dusk when all of them had reached the village while cheering along the way as the sun set behind the western mountain.

    ��What happened to you guys? What is the matter that has made you guys so happy!��

    From afar, the people from the village could hear the sounds of cheering and came out to welcome them.

    ��So relieving, it is so relieving of anger!��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Xiu and the rest roughly told them about the situation with some modification of tones and vivid description.

    ��Hu Mo and Hu Yue collapsing at one move?��

    ��Sweep all of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe!��

    ��So relieving of anger. I am extremely regretful that I did not go today!��

    Very quickly, the matter that had happened today was spread around in the village as it even shocked the elders and the strong cultivators of the village.

    ��Brother Yi Su, did you really defeat the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe?��

    Some small children came forward and asked Su Yi with their eyes filled with expectation. Their big black eyes kept blinking.

    Su Yi touched the little fellow��s head and nodded.

    ��That��s great! When I grow older, I also want to become powerful and defeat those fellows from the Hunting Tiger Tribe!�� The little fellow was very joyful as his eyes filled with admiration.

 CH 218

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 218: Yao Luo Mountain!

    ��Brother Yi Su, since you have defeated the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe, I will give this to you to eat. My mother said that when you eat this, you will become clever and have strength. You must eat it, okay?��

    A little girl with an appearance of 3-4 years old walked up with small pigtails. Her black eyes blinked while her small hands delivered a peeled beast egg to Su Yi.

    ��Okay.��

    Looking at the expression of the little girl, Su Yi nodded his head and took the beast egg over, stuffing it into his mouth in one bite.

    ��Brother Yi Su, I still have beast meat with me!��

    ��Brother Yi Su, eat mine. I also have a beast egg!��

    Instantly, several little fellows surrounded him, placing him in the center.

    On the tender faces, there were curiosity and admiration.

    Looking from afar at the skinny figure that got enveloped by a bunch of little fellows, there was a light in Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes.

    By the time Su Yi went back to his room, it was already night time.

    However, when he saw that Su Tian Que had still not returned, it made him a little worried.

    Inside his room, Su Yi sat cross-legged on the windowsill.

    There were two interspatial bags with him which he had taken from the bodies of the two brothers, Hu Mo, and Hu Yue. The interspatial bags were not sealed and could be directly opened.

    He reckoned that Hu Yue and Hu Mo had never thought that one day, the interspatial bags on them, would actually be robbed by someone.

    Only, the stuff inside the interspatial bag made Su Yi a little disappointed.

    Inside the interspatial bags, although there were some One-Star Yuan Stones, even Two-Star Yuan Stones, and some stalks of elixirs, the values of these things were nothing to Su Yi.

    Apart from that, were some junks and medicinal herbs.

    With Hu Mo and Hu Yue status in the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Su Yi initially thought that there would be some exceptional martial techniques inside these interspatial bags.

    However, there were no martial techniques inside both of their interspatial bags.

    With a little disappointment, Su Yi continued to sit cross-legged and started to meditate.

    Even though he was not inside the mysterious space, with just the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique alone, Su Yi��s cultivation speed was definitely not slow.

    The night was serene while the night scene covered the sky.

    ��Howl������

    At a vast mountain range with beasts roaring.

    In a large cave that was smooth and tidy, there were many inscribed of tiger-shaped pattern runes as though it was a living thing that added on to its sharpness and fierce might.

    ��They have gone too far. Is the Ancient Spirit Village provoking us?!��

    ��Unprecedented, unprecedented!��

    ��The Ancient Spirit Village is definitely provoking our Hunting Tiger Tribe!��

    ��What origin does the brat from the outside has? Is he truly that strong?!��

    ������������

    Inside the Hunting Tiger Tribe, it was presently not peaceful. Hu Mo, Hu Yue, and the over ten juniors were trampled to this miserable state by people, had shaken the entire Hunting Tiger Tribe.

    ��������������������

    A night with no talks. Early in the morning on the next day, Su Yi stopped meditating.

    ��Hu������

    He pushed open the room door and stretched his waist while the sun shone gaily. Su Yi was feeling great as he had never enjoyed such a peaceful morning for a very long time.

    ��A tiger may even be teased by a dog when it leaves the remote mountains and comes to the bright and flat area; even a shrimp dares to dupe the dragon when it is in shallow water������

    A muttering voice traveled over, exhibiting indescribable distress.

    Su Yi followed the voice and looked over, only to see that in the courtyard, Su Tian Que was tucking its tail while slowly walking in. His complexion looked okay, but his expression was a little sorrowful.

    ��You are back������ Su Yi arched his eyebrow as he secretly exhaled a breath in his heart.

    ��Of course, that foul beast had been harshly lectured by me!��

    Looking at Su Yi, Su Tian Que momentarily became arrogant as it raised its head and swaggeringly walked over.

    Su Yi rolled his eyes on Su Tian Que as he was too lazy to pay attention to this fellow. He did not even have to ask to know the answer. Most likely, this fellow had totally not gained any advantage.

    ��Brother Yi Su!��

    Someone was shouting outside the courtyard. It was the voices of Shangguan Yan and the rest.

    Su Yi walked out and saw Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye and Shangguan Yu.

    ��Brother Yi Su, we are going to the Yao Luo Mountain today to hunt. Do you want to go?��

    When they saw Su Yi, Shangguan Yan and the rest abruptly ran over.

    ��Hunting?�� Su Yi was a little doubtful.

    ��It is like this, for the gathering at every ten years, the youngsters of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe and the Ancient Spirit Village will take turns to go to the Yao Luo Mountain to hunt. The beasts that are hunted will be offered, to the seniors and elders of the two tribes and one village to enjoy. This time, it is our Ancient Spirit Tribe��s turn. The higher the cultivation of the beast we hunt will naturally bring more glory.�� Looking at Su Yi��s doubtful expression, Shangguan Bi explained.

    ��Is that so.��

    Su Yi nodded his head as it seemed interesting. Anyway, there was nothing to do in these days. Just right that he could take this chance to go out, and experience it.

    ��Hunting, is there meat to eat? I also want to go.��

    Su Tian Que rushed out from its room, revealing light in its eyes.

    Not long after, Su Yi met Shangguan Xi Wei at the entrance of the village. She wore a tight dress while her enchanting figure was supple and graceful, adding on to her coolness. This time, the Yao Luo Mountain was lead by Shangguan Xi Wei.

    Many little fellows were also here as all of them wanted to go.

    ��Little fellows, just honestly stay here and cultivate in the village.��

    An elder spoke. Going to the Yao Luo Mountain was very dangerous, so these little fellows were not permitted to go.

    ��Kids, beware of safety. Do not be too rash and don��t overdo it. Come back early!�� An elder spoke. The road to Yao Luo Mountain was far, needing several days to go and return.

    ��Go������

    At the entrance of the village, an enormous flying beast spread its wings and left the village.

    ��Come back early!��

    The little fellows all glanced at the disappearing figures in mid-air with their eyes filled with expectation.

    ��Rumbling������

    Not long after Su Yi and the rest had left, at the outside of the Ancient Spirit Village, beasts mounts were dashing over, causing the ground to move and the mountain to shake!

    ��Roar������

    The leading big white tiger had a large body with a fearsome momentum. Its eyes were like bells as it glanced with hostility, making the people who saw it to palpitate unknowingly.

    ��The Ancient Spirit Village has gone too far in bullying others. It is too much!��

    On the back of the big white tiger, there was an elder in his sixties with a broad face, shiny eyes, and few strands of long beard floating.

    ��Elder Hu Yan of the Hunting Tiger Tribe has come!��

    ��Elder Hu Yan is the grandfather of Hu Mo and Hu Yue. Looks like he had come here because of them!��

    ��I heard that Hu Mo and Hu Yue were humiliated by Yi Su yesterday. They must have come here to cause trouble!��

    Such a commotion had shocked the Ancient Spirit Village as many people instantly walked out.

    ��Hu Yan, what is the meaning of this?��

    In the Ancient Spirit Village, an elder with silver-white hair and plain robes walked out while his momentum was extraordinary.

    ��What meaning do I have, don��t you guys know? It is fine that you hurt the people, but you actually robbed their interspatial bags. Does your Ancient Spirit Village still want face? That is provoking my Hunting Tiger Tribe!��

    Elder Hu Yan was furious as his voice had mixed with Yuan Qi, quivering the empty space.

    The two most regarded biological grandsons of his were actually humiliated by someone and also got robbed cleaned. Not only was this disgracing and provocating to the Hunting Tiger Tribe, but it had also made him currently unable to somewhat lift his head up in the Hunting Tiger Tribe. How could he not be angry?

    ��This������

    The entire crowd of the Ancient Spirit Village was a little speechless and glanced at each other. They were seemingly slightly in the wrong.

 CH 219

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 219: Not Convinced!

    Unquestionably, the younger generations of the Hunting Tiger Tribe, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Ancient Spirit Village would always have some dispute.

    Everything was in the elders�� acceptable range to allow the youngsters to have some comparison and compete with one another.

    However, they had also heard about the situation yesterday. After lecturing the people, they had actually robbed everything from the group of people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe.

    That was the first time that had ever happened. No one had ever done it before.

    ��The Ancient Spirit Village must give me an explanation today, or else my Hunting Tiger Tribe will not be done with you guys!��

    Elder Hu Yan came with an overbearing momentum. Naturally, he would not let go of the matter. If he could not get this pride back, how would he have the face to go back.

    ��Elder Hu Yan, this is a misunderstanding.��

    In the Ancient Spirit Village, although some of the elders found yesterday to be relieving of their anger, they also felt to be in the wrong. Therefore they eased up their tone.

    ��What misunderstanding? Hurting people and robbing them. This act is too despicable!�� Elder Hu Yan was absolutely unforgiving.

    ��The kids had lost in the fight while the grandfather actually runs here. Hu Yan, you really make me think too highly of you.��

    All of a sudden, such a faint voice traveled out as it resounded throughout the village.

    ��Cheng Ya������

    After hearing that, Hu Yan��s complexion turned dark with flashing eyes. The expression that was swollen with rage instantly appeared a little deflated.

    ��Get lost, the matter between the small juniors, will naturally be solved among them, yet you are still unaware of humiliation and run out here. Don��t you find it disgraceful or do you want me to send you back?!�� Within the faint voice, there was an added clear majestic.

    ��������

    Hu Yan��s eyes trembled while glancing inside the Ancient Spirit Village. His face seemed to be very wary.

    ��Go������

    In the end, Hu Yan��s expression was very unsightly as he waved his hand to leave. He had come here rapidly while leaving quickly too.

    ����������������������������

    ��The Yao Luo Mountain is remarkably huge. Even enormous than combining the Ancient Spirit Village, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe together. That is the place with the most beasts inside here. Reportedly, inside the Yao Luo Mountain, there are also powerful beasts in the Demonic Emperor Realm. But fortunately, as long as we do not go in deep, the cultivation of the beasts will not be too high.��

    Sitting on the back of the flying beast, Su Yi learned about some of the situations on the Yao Luo Mountain.

    The distance from the Ancient Spirit Village and the Yao Luo Mountain was not close. Even by a flying beast, they would still need a day to arrive.

    And this time, except for Su Yi and Su Tian Que, a total of ten people were dispatched from the Ancient Spirit Village.

    There were Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Ye with six other young men and women that Su Yi had seen yesterday.

    Shangguan Zhang Hong��s injuries were too severe, so he was not here.

    Similarly, Shangguan Ming Hou��s injuries had seemingly not fully recovered, so he was also not here. Instead, the comeliness little girl called Shangguan Xiu from yesterday was here.

    ��Everyone recuperate and preserve your energy. When we reached Yao Luo Mountain, it will almost be night time and will be very dangerous!�� Shangguan Xi Wei warned everyone.

    Although everyone was a little excited and looking forward to it, they were not careless as they started to close their eyes and recuperate. Reaching the Yao Luo Mountain at night was unquestionably even more dangerous than during the day.

    ��Inside here, how big is it?��

    Su Yi did not close his eyes and recuperated. He was very curious and asked Shangguan Xi Wei.

    Such a place that was isolated from the world with a large area, yet for some unknown reason, nobody had ever found out about it.

    ��There are many places here that even we have no idea.�� Shangguan Xi Wei shook her head.

    ��Have you guys never thought of going out?��

    Su Yu knew that the Ancient Spirit Village had the ancestor��s instructions that nobody could go out, but if, it was him, it would be a difficult thing to do so.

    It was also uncertain why would the Ancient Spirit Village, Hunting Tiger Tribe, and the Mighty Bear Tribe have such a similar ancestor��s instructions.

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes stared into space as she hesitated and replied Su Yi: ��I had once accidentally heard the conversation between my grandma and the elders that our ancestors seem to be hiding against a powerful enemy. We must always hide here or else once we go out, we will invite a fatal disaster.��

    Su Yi��s eyes moved. If, this was true, then the enemy of the Ancient Spirit Village, Mighty Bear Tribe, and the Hunting Tiger Tribe would be very mighty.

    From the circumstances of the Ancient Spirit Village and the rest, their ancestors would unmistakenly be frighteningly powerful.

    And yet the person that could force them to hide and escape, the strength of it could be presumed.

    ��Wait until the competition has finished and the village had agreed to the conditions that I have mentioned. After that, I will escort you out.�� Shangguan Xi Wei thought that Su Yi wanted to leave while the glimmer in her eyes became somewhat dimmed.

    Su Yi did not say anything but slightly smiled as he was unsure of what to say.

    It was not that Su Yi wanted to leave this village, but in contrast, he really did not want to go if he could.

    Although he had come to the village for not long, what he had felt from them in these two days was incomparably warm.

    The village was honest and kind. The benevolent from the seniors, the smiling faces of the children, entirely everything had move Su Yi��s heart, giving him an impulse to stay here.

    However, Su Yi knew it very clearly. It was unknown how his grandfather��s injuries were doing, and there were still some debts that he had not yet settled.

    ����������������

    Elder Hu Yan had returned to the Hunting Tiger Tribe. Within many of the anticipation eyes from the people of the tribe, his expression appeared ugly and exhibiting gloominess.

    ��This debt cannot be settled just like this. My Hunting Tiger Tribe definitely cannot be a coward!��

    Dusk, inside the Hunting Tiger Tribe, many youngsters had gathered together with enraged faces.

    ��Hu Du, Brother Hu Mo, and Brother Hu Yue are not his opponent while we also cannot deal with him. What else can we do?��

    Youngsters surrounded around a young man about 15-16 years old and questioned as they appeared helpless. Hu Mo and Hu Yue were already not their opponents, so what could they do with their cultivations?

    ��Humph, the Ancient Spirit Village is too shameless. Do they truly think that there are no more ways to deal with them?!��

    The young man called Hu Du revealed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth while appearing very confident as he said: ��Counting the time, there should be people from the Ancient Spirit Village going to the Yao Luo Mountain.��

    ��But Hu Du, we are not their opponents!��

    A young man was worried. So what if they knew that the people from the Ancient Spirit Village was going to the Yao Luo Mountain? Not considering the outsider, Yi Su, they also could not defeat some of the people from the Ancient Spirit Village.

    Hu Mo and Hu Yue were severely injured while Brother Hu Chi was in secluded cultivation, preparing for the battle in several days later. There was already nobody else to lead them in the fight against the people from the Ancient Spirit Village.

    ��Third Grandpa had also suffered a loss today. This debt, must be settled. Even if we are not their opponents, can it be that there are no other ways?��

    Hu Du seemingly had something planned and appeared very confident as he said: ��Those with guts shall follow me to the Yao Luo Mountain. I promise this time I will make those fellows from the Ancient Spirit Village to suffer twice the amount!��

    ��Okay, I will go!��

    ��I will go too!��

    After hesitating for a moment, the youngsters glanced at each other before people started to raise their hands.

    If they could really deal with the people from the Ancient Spirit Village, then their position in the tribe would be different.

    ��������������������

    ��Brother Xiong Lie, it had been confirmed. The brat called Yi Su had indeed gone to the Yao Luo Mountain!��

    Inside the Mighty Bear Tribe, a young man reported back to Xiong Lie. He had confirmed the news that the young man called Yi Su, had now gone to the Yao Luo Mountain.

    ��Good. The debt, must be settled!��

    Xiong Lie clenched his fists tightly as his anger was still unresolved.

 CH 220

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 220: A Demonic Core!

    The mountain range continued with huge trees everywhere.

    At dusk, the night clouds were like a red fog hovering around the mountain tops with rosy clouds slowly rising as faint beast roars transmitted over.

    The flying beast mount landed as it could not enter the mountain range in front. The figures of Su Yi, Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yan and the rest then leaped down.

    ��We have reached, this is the Yao Luo Mountain!��

    All of the young men and women from the Ancient Spirit Village had nervous, yet eager gazes.

    After traveling from morning till dusk, they had finally reached the Yao Luo Mountain. This time, if they could hunt down some powerful beasts back, they would be able to bring a lot of glory to the Ancient Spirit Village.

    ��There seems to be a lot of beasts.��

    Su Tian Que stood by Su Yi��s side as its tiny body held its head high with small misty eyes.

    ��Prepare to find a place to rest at the bottom of the mountain. Tomorrow, we will climb the mountain to hunt.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei commanded with a decisive and experienced tone. She had no intentions to climb the mountain overnight as climbing at night would be much more dangerous than during the day. If they were not cautious enough, they would not be hunting but instead, became the prey for the beasts inside the mountain.

    She did not want any accidents to happen to the people that had come here with her and shall bring all of them back.

    Nobody had any objections as they also found the night to be more dangerous.

    A group of people then sought for higher ground to broaden their view, planning to climb the mountain early in the morning the next day.

    By the time they finished everything, the sun had already set near the western mountain with the night descending.

    All of them sat together around the flickering bonfire, planning on how to hunt for the next day.

    ��Not all the beasts can be eaten. Although some beasts have higher cultivation, their meat is so tough that it can��t be softened through stewing like the meat of the ��Ground Rock Lizard,�� even other beasts will not eat it.��

    ��And also the ��Stinky Demonic Profound Mouse��, its meat is sour and smelly that it is totally inedible!��

    ��Examples like the Eight Treasure Spiritual Rabbit, One-Horned Crimson Cow, Three-Horned Rapid Wind Goat, etc. are the best choices as their meats are fresh and tender.��

    The group of young men and women sat around the bonfire while Su Yi gathered a lot of hunting knowledge from them as they had to choose the beast carefully since not all beast meats, could be eaten.

    ��Gulp gulp������

    Su Tian Que sat at one side as it kept unbearably swallowing its saliva.

    ��Why is this chicken so gluttonous?��

    Shangguan Xiu curiously looked at Su Tian Que as it was her first time seeing such a gluttonous chicken.

    ��Looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. Elder brother is not a chicken������

    Su Tian Que glared at Shangguan Xiu as it felt anguished. It did not dare to say that it was a peacock since the people from the village had grown up eating beasts. It would be in deep trouble if they had a craving for a peacock.

    ��Yi Su, how does the outside look like?!��

    A young woman gathered up her courage and asked Su Yi with sparkling eyes. Her heart looked forward to the outside world, wanting to know what it was like.

    ��The outside is exceedingly humongous with giant mountains and lakes. As for how big it is, reportedly, even until the end of the life of a strong cultivator, it still cannot be scaled.��

    ��There are also the prosperous and bustling One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects and Four Schools on the outside������

    Su Yi slightly smiled as he told them some information about the outside.

    Listening to Su Yi��s words, every one of them was somewhat looking forward to it.

    Shangguan Xi Wei did not say anything as she sat at one side, silently listening. Occasionally, her eyes that appeared even brighter in the dark would land on Su Yi.

    ��The people on the outside, are they as mighty as you, having such a gift and talent like yours?�� Shangguan Xiu asked.

    Su Yi hesitated as he faintly bitterly smiled. Looking at everyone��s attentive eyes presently, he said: ��There is a sky beyond another sky, a human beyond another human. There are many types of talents of a cultivator on the outside.��

    ��That I also know. Within our village, the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe, all of us have already tested our talent since young. Sister Xi Wei and Brother Chen Feng have King Grade Talents. I am also a King Grade.�� Shangguan Xiu joyfully exclaimed.

    ��Uh����.��

    Su Yi was secretly flabbergasted, a little unaware of how to continue the conversation.

    In here, a random fellow would also seem to have a King Grade Talent. That was too terrifying!

    It had to be known that even in the One Mountain, Two Religious Sects, Three Sects, and Four Schools, there would also not be, that many King Grade Talent cultivators.

    ��I have heard before of an Emperor Grade Talent cultivator. The person might be very powerful������

    As Su Yi said such words, there were some fluctuations within his eyes.

    Liu Ruo Xi was the cultivator with an Emperor Grade Talent, the Sacred Maiden of the Sacred Mountain.

    ��What about you, Brother Yi Su? What kind of talent do you have? Is it also an Emperor Grade?��

    Shangguan Yu questioned. All of them distinctly knew that even though Su Yi was only at the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, he could already trample Hu Mo and Hu Yue, both of whom were at the peak of the Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade. Such might would presumably also have a frighteningly gifted talent.

    ��I������

    Su Yi was speechless and laughed bitterly. Back then, when he was tested by the Sacred Mountain, he only had an errand boy��s talent.

    ��My talent is only average.�� Su Yi shook his head, yet he had firm eyes from the start.

    So what if it was an Errand boy��s talent? At least until now, his persistence and choices were all correct. Those so-called King Grade Talents were only like so!

    ��Impossible. Brother Yi Su, you must be joking, right?��

    Hearing that, nobody on the scene believed it. Such a terrifying fellow, how could he only have an average talent?

    ��Roar������

    All of a sudden, at this instant, a loud beast roar sounded like that of a frightening thunder, quivered the group of mountains from the vast and deep mountain range in front of them.

    ��Howl������

    ��Whoosh������

    ��Rumble rumble������

    When the frightening beast roar spread out, the depths of the mountain range shook while countless beasts roared with ferocious birds charging through the clouds and vicious beasts galloping.

    In an instant, it was as if an earthquake had occurred there as rocks rolled down.

    The sky-high trees, were hit by the running beasts while a large area of the mountain range was shaking.

    ��Swoosh swoosh������

    Due to such a commotion, Su Yi, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest abruptly stood up as their gazes ��sha sha�� unitedly looked towards the direction where the commotion was coming from.

    All of their complexions drastically changed, not knowing what had happened to suddenly, cause such a frightening commotion there.

    ��A beast��s life force is depleting, and it is going to die soon!��

    Su Tian Que glanced over towards the area with light sweeping past within its small eyes.

    ��How do you know?�� Su Yi questioned as he found it very shocking.

    ��Because I know that when the life force of a strong beast is depleting, it will search for a resting place for itself and chase off the surrounding beasts. That beast should be at the edge of the Demonic Void Realm however it no longer has the strength to advance, and has endured until its life force is depleting, only to die of old age!�� Su Tian Que spoke as when it sensed that sort of commotion, all of this information had emerged in its mind.

    ��Demonic Void Realm, then there should be a demonic core!��

    After listening, Su Yi abruptly jolted. A beast that was in the Demonic Void Realm would have a demonic core in its body.

    And that demonic core was a precious treasure. Back then when Su Yi and that girl had gone to find the Blazing Heavenly Dragon, it was for its demonic core too.

    ��Demonic core������

    The expressions of all the people at the scene changed. A demonic core was unquestionably a precious treasure.

    Even if it was a demonic core that had just formed, it condensed all of the lifetime��s energy of the beast and could be used to make a high-grade elixir.

    ��If we can get that demonic core, we would strike rich!�� Shangguan Yan was buzzing with excitement.

 CH 221

    T

    ranslator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 221: Group Of Beasts!

    At this moment, the emotions within Shangguan Xi Wei��s eyes were also not collected as the demonic core wasn��t an average item. If they could get it, then the outing this time would absolutely be a worthwhile trip.

    ��Brother Yi Su, what is your opinion?��

    Shangguan Yu asked Su Yi as all of them knew that currently, the strongest one on the scene was Su Yi, which had unknowingly become the core of the group.

    At this moment, the others were also looking at Su Yi. Their hearts were excited, nervous, and hopeful at the same time, as their gazes had gushed red. It was hard to calm their hearts.

    ��Are you sure that it is a beast in the Demonic Void Realm that is going to die of old age?�� Su Yi lowered his head and asked Su Tian Que seriously.

    ��It should not be wrong. That beast in the Demonic Void Realm is going to die of old age and is releasing the last of its might.�� Su Tian Que answered sternly.

    Su Yi lifted his head and glanced in the direction of that frightening commotion. He mulled over the thoughts and then glanced at Shangguan Xi Wei as he inquired: ��What is your opinion?��

    ��The demonic core is a precious treasure. If there is truly a chance to get it, then we should fight for it.��

    Shangguan Xi Wei nodded her head as the demonic core had also caused her to be unable to stay calm.

    Hearing this, Su Yi nodded his head and then looked at Shangguan Yan and the rest as he said: ��We must be careful, and there must not be any carelessness.��

    ��Understood.��

    A young man full of vigor and vitality rubbed his palms together. If they could really get that demonic core, then they would strike rich.

    Afterward, all of them took off and started going up the mountain.

    ��Howl������

    Inside the mountain and the forest, the ground moved and the mountain shook as though a myriad of beasts were rioting. Groups of mountains quivered while sky-high trees snapped. The scene was outrageously dreadful.

    ��Chirp������

    In the night sky, densely packed ferocious birds were spreading their wings as they blotted up the empty sky while emitting radiance. Their cries were sharp and piercing to the ear.

    Four hours later, the group of people met with a small bunch of beasts that were scattered apart. Fortunately, the beasts on the outer perimeter had low cultivations.

    Strangely, at the moment, the bodies of these beasts were trembling as they revealed dreadful expressions, completely ignoring Su Yi and the rest as if they only cared about scattering in all directions and escaping.

    It seemed as though the commotion was right before them, but in actual fact, it was very far away.

    There was a mountain after another mountain with seemingly boundless of mountains and forests. The thick and broad ancient trees were like huge umbrellas rising on this ancient mountain as the tree crown reared high into the sky.

    Everyone cast their Yuan Qi as they went up the hill and down the valley. They had depleted quite a lot of energy as all of them were panting heavily. They finally approached the vicinity of the origin of the commotion.

    ��Howl������

    Around the vicinity, the cultivations of the beasts scattering in all directions were much stronger and bigger in size, appearing in massive amounts.

    However, at this moment, all of these beasts were shivering while revealing fear in their eyes, not daring to get close as they slowly retreated.

    When they saw humans coming over, their fearsome eyes shone as they stared while exhibiting a fierce intent.

    ��Boom!��

    The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique on his body circulated as a whiff of an overbearing and majestic aura unknowingly emitted and abruptly spread out while Su Yi stared at those beasts from afar that were waiting for a chance to take action.

    ��Howl������

    Those beasts abruptly roared and lay prone as they trembled, no longer daring to get close.

    When looking at these changes, Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest were secretly surprised and shocked.

    Su Yi continued in deeper, feeling that the roar from the start was getting closer, just right in front of him, not far away.

    Only, as they went in farther, the front was gradually getting quieter as the atmosphere unknowingly exhibited a sort of oppression.

    ��Why is it so quiet?��

    Everyone could feel that something was wrong. The outside was like a riot with many beasts moving together, yet the closer they got to the place, it was instead getting quieter, which was extremely unusual.

    ��That beast is going to die and should have shocked the surroundings. No beasts will dare to come here anymore.�� Su Tian Qie responded.

    The group of people continued forward. The front was a mess with rocks burst into pieces and snapped sky-high trees.

    ��Quickly look������

    All of a sudden, Shangguan Yan spoke as he glanced towards the front.

    Several hundred zhang away, right under a waterfall with the rumbling of water and water droplets splashing around.

    Under the shine of the moonlight, a massive object was lying on the ground. Looking from afar, it was like a small mountain in front of the waterfall.

    ��That is������

    When the gazes of all the people unitedly glanced over, and right under the waterfall, a probably four to five zhang tall beast was lying on the ground with thick scales on its body. There were no more fluctuations of life as though its life force had depleted. However, that traces of remaining might still unknowingly made the surrounding air to tense up.

    ��Demonic Void Realm������

    Everybody was excited. That was a beast in the Demonic Void Realm, and right now, it was already dead. A demonic core that was almost at their fingertips.

    ��It seems like an Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros. I know this beast as I have heard about it before.��

    The expression of Shangguan Xi Wei secretly changed as she recognized the faraway beast. With an astonished face, she said: ��Although the bloodline of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is not high, almost impossible to break through to the Demonic Void Realm, this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros in the Yao Luo Mountain is very special. There is a report in the village��s record of our Ancient Spirit Village that this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros has lived for a very long time. Rumor has it that it has eaten a treasure and therefore reached the Demonic Void Realm.��

    ��Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!��

    Su Yi also knew of this beast. Although its bloodline was not considered high, it��s battle strength was exceptional with overwhelming power.

    Sadly, although this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros had gained a great opportunity and reached the Demonic Void Realm, however, since its bloodline was not high, it was unable to advance any further as there would always be a time limit.

    Until that day, its life force had depleted with ashes to ashes, dust to dust.

    ��Everything will be meaningless without becoming a genuinely strong cultivator!��

    Su Yi had an insight. A cultivator could live much longer than an ordinary person, but without becoming a genuinely strong cultivator, everything would be meaningless. Not mentioning about the lifespan, where strength was respected, only with strength could it represent everything. Only a genuinely strong cultivator could control everything.

    ��The demonic core is inside its body!��

    Everyone was joyful. Sure enough, this was a beast in the Demonic Void Realm with a demonic core in its body.

    ��Something��s wrong������

    Suddenly, Su Yi��s eyes moved, as under his keen and mighty spiritual power along with his vigilant perception, he could feel that something was wrong.

    It was as though at the surroundings, something was hiddenly watching, unknowingly seeping out a type of danger.

    ��Quickly retreat. Quick!��

    Without any hesitation, Su Yi urgently cried out and momentarily retreated.

    ��What��s wrong?��

    Even though Shangguan Xi Wei, Shangguan Yu and the rest felt strange, they still closely followed after Su Yi and stormily retreated.

    ��An Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros died of old age with a demonic core in its body, most likely, it has also attracted some strong beasts�� attention in the area. They will definitely not let it go.��

    Su Yi spoke as he recalled a matter.

    There were many beasts in this Yao Luo Mountain, so naturally, there would be many strong beasts too.

    A demonic core was a treasure while similarly for the beasts, it was also a treasure.

    Presently, the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros had died of old age, so the strong beasts in the area would not miss it.

    Hearing this, the people in the group half-believed in it, and were half doubtful while they urgently stormily retreated.

    Everyone retreated for a total of several hundred zhang before they stopped. They stood on high ground as they watched the waterfall in the front.

    ��Chirp������

    Almost at the same time, a cry sounded from mid-air as on the top of that waterfall, a ferocious bird spread its wings that were a dozen meters long and dived down with a violent wind, directly grabbing towards that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that was lying on the ground.

    ��Howl������

    From the four sides of that waterfall, four massive beasts had also successively abruptly appeared. Between the roars, they directly pounced onto the ferocious bird that was diving down.

 CH 222

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 222: A Bloody Battle!

    When the ferocious bird saw that, it��s fearsome expression became imposing as it flapped its wings and rapidly scaled horizontally, avoiding the joint attack of the four beasts.

    The ferocious bird dodged with a violent wind sweeping under its wings. However, in an instant, the four beasts had directly fought together.

    ��Howl������

    ��Rumbling������

    Beasts roared like thunder. A demonic wolf, a demonic lizard, a fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear, and an ape instantly tangled together in a fight.

    While in mid-air, the ferocious bird also refused to be outdone as it spontaneously spread its wings and dived down to join in the tangled fight, trying to take the chance to steal the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    But, whenever a beast got close to the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, it would suffer the joint attacks of the rest of the beasts as nobody could prevail.

    ��Roar!��

    The ape roared and giant fists pounded on its chest as it angrily stared at the surroundings with a frightening momentum!

    ��Howl!��

    The demonic wolf howled to the moon with sharp teeth!

    The fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear was savage with endless powerful force while emitting a monstrous bloody aura!

    The demonic lizard had a rapid speed and thick scales with a scorching aura emanating all around its body!

    ��Roar!��

    The ape roared and rushed forward, trying to fight for the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros to get its demonic core. A glow sparkled on its giant fist like stars twinkling in the night as the radiance spread, yet the aura was fierce and frightening.

    Within the palm of the ape, a glow swept out like a light pillar and clashed onto the body of the demonic lizard who was blocking in front of it.

    The demonic lizard opened its mouth, and a monstrous brilliant light spat out, directly blocking that light pillar from the palm.

    ��Swish!��

    In mid-air, that ferocious bird dived down, trying to take the chance to get close to the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    ��Boom!��

    However, the fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear soared up into the sky and leaped out with a claw directly slashing out. A chilling light sparkled with a sharp aura as though tearing through the empty space as it smacked towards that ferocious bird.

    The color of the ferocious bird��s complexion changed as it did not dare to be careless. A sharp claw reached out as it rapidly spread its wings, directly confronting the beast.

    The moment the two claws collided, there was clang like the clashing of metals ringing out.

    The intense battle erupted in an instant with incomparable intensity. The fierce aura swept through everywhere, causing the surrounding beasts dared not to get close.

    ��These beasts are the strongest existence in this area������

    Shangguan Xi Wei spoke as her delicate face lost color. She had never expected that so many strong beasts would suddenly appear. If they were to really approached the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros just now, most likely, they would immediately be the targets of these strong beasts.

    ��Gulp gulp������

    Shangguan Yan and the rest also had lingering fear in their hearts as they looked at the several strong beasts while sucking in cold air.

    Earlier, they had almost could not avoid it.

    ��Those beasts have yet to reach the Demonic Void Realm. All of them are in the Demonic True Realm Ninth Grade. That ape seems to have reached the peak of the Demonic True Realm Ninth Grade for a very long time. No matter which one of them is to get the demonic core of that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, there will be an increased chance to breakthrough to the Demonic Void Realm, which none of them are willing to give up. Luckily we have retreated quickly, or else there will be trouble.��

    Su Tian Que said as it watched the intense battle in front while continuously clicking its tongue. Fortunately, it had run away fast.

    Su Yi rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que. This fellow definitely was not the so-called peacock.

    Else, why would a genuine peacock at this moment, be so frightened of those beasts in the Demonic True Realm to this degree?

    Currently, Su Yi��s heart was also secretly imposing. At the moment, with so many beasts in the Demonic True Realm and furthermore at the Demonic True Realm Ninth Grade snatching the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, there would be no chance for him totally.

    Even if it was only one strong beast in the Demonic True Realm Ninth Grade, Su Yi reckoned that if, he was to fight with full strength while risking his life and also summoning out Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest from the mysterious space, there would also not be any chances.

    Sitting by watching the demonic core that was, right before him yet he could not obtain it, this type of feeling, was intolerable to Su Yi��s heart.

    ��Bang bang bang������

    In a short time, the intense battle in front had already instantly turned white-hot. The demonic lizard, was simultaneously attacked by the ape and the beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear. It let out a loud and furious roar as its tail was torn-off with blood dripping like a river, in a very miserable state.

    ��Crack������

    The demonic wolf took the chance and attacked. With hook-like claws, it directly landed onto the back of the demonic lizard, tearing through a giant crack on its tough and scaly huge back as blood spurted out from the wound.

    However, the wound was not too deep to the point where bones could be detected, proving the toughness of the body of the demonic lizard.

    The demonic lizard shrieked while revealing unwillingness and anger in its fearsome eyes, yet the first thing it did was to turn around and madly flee.

    It had already sustained severe wounds and could no longer get the demonic core. Leaving with its life was a much better choice.

    There was always a rivalry between it and the other beasts. If at that moment it still did not flee, after a while, when these beasts struck it when it was down, it would surely be fraught with grim possibilities.

    While watching the demonic lizard leaving with grave injuries, the remaining beasts did not give chase as their goal was only the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, needing it to step into the Demonic Void Realm to then become the king of this area.

    The intense killing battle was still ongoing while the surrounding mountain collapsed and ground cracked. Sand flew, and rocks rolled with beasts roaring like the clanging of thunder.

    ��Swish������

    Finally, the ferocious bird in mid-air found an opportunity. Its sharp claws reached out like a rocket with momentum similar to the thunderclap as it grabbed onto the fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and bear.

    The fearsome beast had rough skin and thick flesh with glow still emitting on its body, yet it was nevertheless pierced through by the ferocious bird��s sharp claws with fresh blood dripping, revealing its white bones.

    ��Howl������

    At the same time, the wolf kept howling as it got injured by the ape. A leg got almost directly pulled apart while its notably big body was held within the ape��s hands and harshly thrown onto the large boulder before the waterfall with endlessly roars as the boulder cracked. It actually got directly killed.

    ��Roar������

    The fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear angrily roared as it crazily exploded. With blood dripping on its back showing its thick white bones, a glow was spurted out from its mouth like a series of sharp blades, charging towards the ferocious bird.

    The ferocious bird was unafraid as it spread its wings to avoid it. Only, the glow of the sharp blades was akin to lightning and the bird could not avoid in time. It was hit so many times, that many of the feathers on its body also fell off.

    ��Wu wu!��

    The ape charged out as it abruptly leaped from a huge rock and directly pounced over. The moment its giant palm reached out as if like a bow shooting out of the arrow, it tightly caught the ferocious bird in its hands.

    ��Chirp������

    The ferocious bird whined while revealing fearful expression. Its wings flapped, trying to charge up to the high altitude immediately.

    But it was too late. The ape, had long been prepared for it as it had already succeeded. A trace of horrifying momentum exploded out as it directly pulled the ferocious bird down and harshly threw it from the low-altitude to the top of the waterfall.

    ��Rumbling��..��

    The ground moved, and the mountain shook. The waterfall surged as though the mountain had collapsed and the ground had cracked.

    Following with a shriek from the ferocious bird, it followed along the mountain and rolled down with endless water droplets pouring. The body of the ferocious bird snapped with many ��cracking�� sounds of crushing bones emitted from its entire bones. Its feathers flew around as it then got buried under the collapsing mountain.

    The several strong beasts were now only left with the ape and the already severely injured fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear. The rest were two dead, and one fled.

 CH 223

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 223: Feigning Death!

    The ape had no intention of letting the fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear go as its fearsome eyes stared over while brandishing its giant palm and directly smacking over.

    ��Roar!��

    The fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear roared as its body suddenly leaped out, not missing the chance to snatch the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    ��Wu wu!��

    A glow emitted out as the ape roared. The light in its palm abruptly exploded with escalating might as though it was an ultimate skill of the ape as it tried to finish the battle quickly and end its opponent.

    ��Bang!��

    A deep and low explosion sound emanated as the palm of the ape smacked onto the skull of the fearsome beast that appeared like a tiger and a bear, causing it to directly shattered. Without uttering any sounds, it had already fallen onto the ground.

    ��So powerful!��

    From afar, Shangguan Yan and the rest of the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Village watched the gory battle, while the hairs on their bodies stood up with their heart turning cold.

    ��They are trying to fight for the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!��

    Su Yi observed the front as he could clearly understand the beast language from within that intense battle.

    That several strong beasts had come for the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    And right now, from that group of strong beasts, only the ape remained.

    ��That is the Brutal Mountain Fierce Ape with overwhelming strength. It is going to get the demonic core!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei spoke while the astonished expression in her eyes did not disperse. If no accident was to happen, then the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was going to land into the hands of the Brutal Mountain Fierce Ape.

    Although all of them wished to get it, they knew that with their strengths, they were not its opponent.

    ��If only we can get that demonic core.�� Su Tian Que revealed a delicate glow in its eyes.

    ��Why not you go lure that ape away while I take the demonic core?�� Su Yi looked at Su Tian Que and said.

    ��Why aren��t you the one to go?!��

    Su Tian Que rolled its eyes at Su Yi. Telling it to lure that ape away was totally an act of courting death.

    At this moment, the ape from afar was also walking towards the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros. It thumped its chest and roared, revealing expression of joy. With this demonic core, it would be able to advance further.

    The ape reached the side of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros and glanced at the corpse. Then, it was about to reach its hands out to dig the demonic core.

    ��Boom!��

    ��Roar!��

    All of a sudden, at this place, an unforeseen event suddenly occurred. On the body of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that had died, a whiff of powerful aura abruptly exploded out as the corpse instantly shone and rapidly moved.

    ��Crack������

    A sharp horn like a long thunder spear pierced through the ape��s chest and erupted out a frightening aura that shook one side of the mountain and forest.

    The ape had felt danger at the last moment and revealed expression of fear while its fearsome pupil shrank. However, everything was too late.

    ��Wu wu������

    With unwillingness and anger in its last roar, the body of the ape then powerlessly fell down.

    ��Roar!��

    The roar was like a terrifying thunder as the corpse of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros lying on the ground suddenly came back to life. The enormous body stood like a small mountain with an appearance like a cow and a leopard that looked hideous. On its forehead, was a total of two zhang long sharp horn, emitting a chilly glow. It was this horn that had killed the ape.

    ��What is going on? The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is not dead!��

    ��Not dead, this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is not dead!��

    The changes at this moment had made Shangguan Yan and the rest that was watching from afar to be dumbfounded and extremely horrified!

    Everyone initially thought that the ape was going to get the demonic core, but who knew that at the final moments, the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros actually came back to life again and killed that strong Brutal Mountain Fierce Ape.

    ��Didn��t you say that the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was dead?��

    Su Yi glanced at the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that had come back alive with a face full of shocked too and questioned Su Tian Que.

    ��It is feigning its death, trying to lure out the opponents that are having thoughts about it. It purposely pretends to die, so that it can round up its enemies with one swoop at the last moment to kill them as it does not want to let its demonic core, to be caught by the other beasts!��

    Su Tian Que��s expression was also shocked as it did not expect that the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros would actually come out with this scheme of fabricating its own death.

    ��Then right now, is that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros dead or not dead?��

    Su Yi sucked in a cold air. This Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was too extremely wicked. It actually faked its death to lure all of its opponents, trying to round them all up in one swoop.

    ��I estimate that it must also be on its last breath������

    Su Tian Que responded, however, before its words could fully land, its small eyes abruptly became wide as it cried: ��Not good, that fellow has discovered us.��

    ��A few tiny little humans actually also dare to come here for my demonic core. Courting death!��

    The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros spoke in the human tongue as it fiercely stared far away in the direction where Su Yi and the rest were. Its enormous body glowed in the dark as it directly charged over.

    The ground where the enormous Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros passed by would shake while its momentum was fierce!

    ��Not good, quickly run!��

    Su Yi urgently cry. Whether or not this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was about to really die, at least right now, they were still not its opponent.

    ��Run, quickly run!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei was briefly stunned before she instantly tenderly shouted.

    ��This time, we are in trouble!��

    Shangguan Yan and the rest of the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Village returned to their senses while every one of them immediately ran away with frightful complexion.

    ��This Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is too wicked. It actually feigns its death!��

    Su Tian Que threw out remarks, yet that small legs ran away very quickly. While tucking its tail, its short wings flapped as it madly fled.

    Su Yi also ran away, not daring to stay for even a brief moment. With everyone��s cultivation, they definitely could not afford to provoke this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    ��Tiny little humans, it is impossible to escape from me!��

    Although the body of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was enormous, its speed was remarkably terrifying fast.

    An Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros in the Demonic Void Realm, even though its life force had depleted, with its last breath, it was still not something that Su Yi and the rest could be compared to at the Yuan Xuan Realm.

    Especially the cultivation of Shangguan Xiu and the rest at the scene were still far too weak.

    ��Boom!��

    The ground moved, and the mountain shook. The sky-high trees swayed as the enormous Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros instantly caught up while the group of the people absolutely could not shake it off.

    ��You guys quickly flee. Run!��

    Everything was under Su Yi��s detection. Initially, he was running at the front, but he abruptly stopped and allowed the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Village to run away first.

    ��Then how about you? Quickly run!�� Shangguan Xi Wei also stopped as her delicate face changed drastically.

    ��Listen to me. I have a way to stop it for a moment. You must quickly bring everyone away and escape!��

    There was no time to delay. Su Yi knew distinctly that the people from the Ancient Spirit Village were not its opponent. Anyway, since he also could not escape, he much rather thinks of an idea to stop it for a while in order for the people from the Ancient Spirit Village to get away.

    ��You must watch out for your safety!��

    Knowing that there was no time to delay, Shangguan Xi Wei��s pearly white teeth tightly bit onto her red lips as she waved her hands for everyone to catch up.

    ��Everyone quickly escapes!��

    Su Yi softly cry while his gaze focused onto the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that was charging over here with rage.

    ��Brother Yi Su, you must watch out for your safety!��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu and the rest knew that even if they stayed with him, they would not be able to help him at all. All of them prayed that Yi Su honestly had a way to escape.

    ��Run ah������

    Su Tian Que flapped its short wings while running away like a storm and flashing like lightning. However, no matter how people looked at it, that amusing appearance would make them want to laugh.

    ��Howl������

    That Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros had already charged over as its entire body was, filled with blade-like iron armor scales with a fierce aura. That four hoofs were like a stone pillar while its fearsome eyes emitted out a chilly glow.

    ��Boom!��

    Su Yi had an imposing expression as he secretly gritted his teeth. At this instant, facing against the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique in his body abruptly circulated as a whiff of immense and mighty aura swept out!

 CH 224

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 224: Getting Swallowed!

    When the whiff of immense and mighty aura swept out from Su Yi��s body, the body of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that was dashing over like a small mountain also abruptly stagnated as its feet roughly skidded on the ground for several zhang. The fierce glint in its eyes, was replaced by shock.

    Su Yi stood straight while his skinny figure was like the chain of mountains as his robe slightly fluttered, and his hair danced with no reason. There was a slight crimson color fluctuating within his eyes.

    The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros looked at Su Yi with astounding gaze that kept having rippling waves of doubt. It stared thoroughly at Su Yi as though it was probing something.

    ��Not right, you are a human. On your body����there might be a treasure or a cultivating technique that is related to my demon race������

    The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros stared at Su Yi as it spoke. While thoroughly feeling the aura on Su Yi��s body, it determined that he was not apart of the demon race and was a human while there might be a type of treasure on him that was related to the demon race.

    Su Yi��s heart was shocked. He had always been worried that the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique could not be able to frighten off those powerful beasts. It seemed like it was indeed the case. With his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, how could he be able to frighten off those strong beasts in the Demonic Void Realm and the Demonic Emperor Realm?

    ��I can feel that you have some secrets on your body. Perhaps, by eating you, it can prolong my slim chance of survival!��

    The astonished expression in the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros��s eyes was replaced by happiness as it revealed expectancy. Its fearsome crimson eyes surged with greed.

    ��Not good������

    Su Yi��s complexion changed exceedingly as he initially thought that he could frighten the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros for a while with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to bring some time for everyone. Then he would escape.

    However, Su Yi had never expected that not only was the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros not frightened by it, but it had gained interest in him too.

    ��Run������

    Without any hesitation, Su Yi turned around and speedily ran away.

    Facing a strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm that even if its life force had depleted, Su Yi had no plans on attacking it as he knew that it was a waste of his efforts, utterly futile.

    ��Chi!��

    Su Yi��s speed was fast. Under the Hundred Transformation Steps, there was as though a chain of afterimages.

    ��Howl������

    Only, that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was even faster. Its enormous body scaled over whereas, its large hoof was like an impregnable fortress, blocking before Su Yi.

    Su Yi turned around. The back hoof of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros had already swept over with twinkling glow.

    ��Swish!��

    It was absolutely too late to avoid it. He pulled out the Yuan Weapon saber on his back while Yuan Qi surged through his meridians and converged onto the saber. The second art of Three Sabres of the Raging Dragon, Tyrant Dragon Whirlwind Slash, directly slashed out from Su Yi��s hand.

    ��Swish������ The sharp glow of the saber whirled with radiance as though an arc of lightning, like a crescent moon as it slashed across under the belly of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros while faintly bringing a ray of a virtual figure like a dragon flashing by before disappearing.

    ��Boom!�� The saber contained a terrifyingly sharp and frantic mighty pressure as if a raging dragon was dancing while the surrounding sand flew and rocks rolled.

    ��Dang dang dang������ In an instant, the glow of the saber clashed with the large hoof of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros with sparks of fire. A raging wind blasted everywhere, causing the surrounding ground to crack.

    ��Pu chi������

    However, under the short contact, Su Yi was directly blown away and spewed out blood from his mouth. The blood in his body surged as he crashed heavily onto the ground.

    Under the glow of the saber, there was only a faint mark on the large hoof of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, which immediately recovered to its previous state with no signs of damage.

    ��Boom!��

    Su Yi wanted to get up and quickly escape, but it was too late. A large hoof directly stepped down like a myriad of big mountains falling down.

    ��Pu������

    The Yuan Weapon that Su Yi tightly held in his hand had already unknowingly fallen somewhere while his body was massively, crushed. He no longer had the power to struggle as he spewed out another mouthful of blood.

    ��Howl������

    The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros roared, and the surroundings quivered like a frightening thunder in the dark night. Then the large hoof flipped as it directly swallowed Su Yi into its mouth.

    The Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros no longer chased after Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest that were running away as it turned around and left.

    ��Not good, Brother Yi Su is swallowed by that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!��

    ��Brother Yi Su!��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and the rest fled while they kept turning back their heads to look. From afar, they coincidentally saw the scene where Su Yi, was swallowed by that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros. They momentarily shockingly yelled as their bodies trembled.

    ��I am going to save Brother Yi Su!��

    Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Ye, and Shangguan Yu suddenly stopped and unsheathed their swords, turning around to chase after the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    They had already forgotten that they were totally not the opponent of that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    ��You guys are not the opponent of that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros. Quickly retreat while I go save him!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s delicate face lost color while her expression changed drastically. After berating Shangguan Yan and the rest to leave first, she immediately chased after the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    Su Tian Que also stopped in its steps. It turned its head around and looked at the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that had swallowed Su Yi. Instantly, its small eyes flashed and emerged with a red glow.

    ��Foul beast, I am going to fight it out with you!��

    A crisped voice traveled out as Su Tian Que flapped its short wings. Its small eyes emerged with a fiery red glow while its short legs were remarkably fast as its speed abruptly boosted explodingly, chasing after the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros with speed completely surpassing Shangguan Xi Wei and the rest.

    Looking at Su Tian Que that had chased over, Shangguan Xi Wei was briefing stunned before she immediately followed after.

    Only, after a short moment, both the figures of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros and Su Tian Que had disappeared when she climbed over the mountain and down the dale.

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s expression became imposing as she stood on a fork road. With a pale complexion and teary eyes, her pearly white teeth tightly bit onto her red lips with a slight trace of blood sipping out.

    ����������������

    Su Yi could only see darkness around him while the surrounding was shaky. His aura drooped while he hardly had the strength to get up.

    There was a layer of thick and sticky fluid on the surrounding, gushing towards Su Yi like a tide.

    The sticky fluid emitted a faint green glow seemingly with a power of corrosion that could corrode his robe.

    Most importantly, this fluid could also corrode Yuan Qi away.

    ��This is the inside of the stomach of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!��

    Su Yi��s heart trembled, knowing that he had been swallowed by the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    Luckily, this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was unlike those tigers, wolves, and other beasts that would chew their food before swallowing, if not, he would have directly become meat paste now.

    However, at the moment, the glowing sticky fluid made Su Yi be at a loss of what to do.

    The sticky fluid surged and enveloped, corroding everything.

    Su Yi could evidently feel that the last Yuan Qi emitting out from his body was getting corroded at an alarming rate.

    Once his Yuan Qi, was entirely corroded, then he would be out of luck.

    Su Yi struggled while casting the last of his Yuan Qi.

    But inside of this sticky fluid, Su Yi was at a loss of what to do.

    The sticky fluid was like the superglue that could bind everything together causing Su Yi to find it tough to move.

    ��No, I still cannot die!��

    Su Yi struggled as he still did not want to die and exploded out with all of his might.

    However, presently, everything was as if restricted. Even though Su Yi could use his Yuan Qi, it was oppressed.

    The spiritual power in his mind was also seemingly affected by a kind of influence inside the sticky fluid, making Su Yi unable to converge, and therefore, unable to cast his power of a Soul Tamer.

    Even when Su Yi wanted to summon out the mysterious space, it also did not work as though inside the sticky fluid, everything had been segregated.

 CH 225

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 225: The Might Of The Broken Sword!

    The sticky fluid shone with a faint green glow that was terrifying, slowly corroding everything.

    ��Can it be that I am really going to die this time?��

    After facing so many dangerous situations with the threats of deaths, even stepping one foot into the gate of hell many times, Su Yi had never given up and could always turn the situation around.

    This time, however, it gave Su Yi a feeling that he had no means to struggle. Would he be buried inside the stomach of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros?

    ��Little foul beast, you are looking for death!��

    A crisped and loud cry traveled into Su Yi��s ear while that voice was very familiar.

    ��Howl!��

    ��Bang bang bang!��

    Roars and explosion sounds of energies kept transmitting over.

    ��Su Tian Que!��

    Su Yi was dumbfounded. That was Su Tian Que��s voice. Su Tian Que had given chased.

    The outside kept trembling as though the mountain had collapsed, and the ground cracked. Roars filled the sky as though they were in an intense battle.

    Inside the sticky fluid, Su Yi was like a piece of floating wood inside the raging sea, getting dizzy from the ripples.

    ��You are courting death!��

    The furious shout of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros deafened the ears, causing Su Yi, who was enveloped in the sticky fluid to feel a stinging pain in his eardrums.

    ��Su Tian Que seems to be suppressed, and at a disadvantage!��

    Listening to the commotion on the outside, Su Yi could feel that Su Tian Que seemingly could not defeat it, unable to do anything to the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    ��No, I still do not want to die. I have to lend a helping hand to Su Tian Que!��

    Within Su Yi��s eyes, a light was gushing out as in his heart had never given up.

    ��Broken sword!��

    At present, since his Yuan Weapon had already dropped, the only weapon that could be, used was the 500-kilograms broken sword.

    Inside the sticky fluid, it was exceedingly difficult for Su Yi to raise his hand. He then finally clenched the broken sword tightly in his hand after much effort.

    While right now, under the corrosion of the sticky fluid, Su Yi��s Yuan Qi was already not enough while the robe on his body, had already corroded.

    ��Crack������

    With much difficulty in raising his hand, Su Yi wanted to use the broken sword to pierce through the sticky fluid.

    However, the sticky fluid was too strong. As though it could feel his movement, the sticky fluid kept winding around both of his arms and the 500-kilograms broken sword tightly, seemingly having an intelligence of its own.

    No matter how much Su Yi struggled, hardly anything worked against it. The winding got tighter and tighter while corroding everything and swallowing his Yuan Qi at the same time.

    ��Risk it!��

    Su Yi deeply roared in his heart. If he could not escape by today, then he would be in deep trouble. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circulated to the extreme with all of his might as the last strand of Yuan Qi gushed out from his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian while he waved the sword.

    ��Hong!��

    All of a sudden, at this moment, there was a brilliant light sparkling abruptly on the 500-kilogram broken sword for an unknown reason while a trace of monstrous sword force instantly gushed out.

    Suddenly from within that broken sword, a surging power also spread into Su Yi��s body, making the wilted Su Yi to instantly seemingly recovered to his peak. That type of surging power was something that he had never felt before.

    Simultaneously, his eyes became a blur as he felt a trace of gruesome killing intent charging over along with the surging power as though he could see the scene with a river of blood and bone stacking up before his eyes.

    The killing intent was too frightening, as if it wanted to destroy everything.

    Presently with the toughness of Su Yi��s body, the assault of the killing intent directly made his physical body trembled as though he was going to be crushed into powder by the engulfing killing intent.

    ��Pu������

    Su Yi uncontrollably spewed out blood as he absolutely could not bear it.

    But at this moment, the mysterious space that Su Yi previously could not summon out emanated a light inside his mind as a whiff of immense and mighty aura swept out and fluctuated, causing the killing intent to disperse.

    ��Hong hong!��

    The killing intent disappeared while the sword light was still like the clang of the wind and thunder. The frightening aura was seemingly like a monstrous beast that was awakening.

    ��Crack������

    The sword force was monstrous with a blinding sword light like the dazzling sun ascending in this sticky fluid. The frightening sword light exploded, crumbling the surrounding sticky fluid inches by inches like tofu.

    ��Howl������

    In an instant, the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros on the outside let out a violent shriek with exceedingly astonished eyes.

    Su Yi was stunned. He had never expected that the 500-kilogram broken sword, which never had any movement to suddenly erupted out such a frightening commotion.

    However, it was only an instant as he unhesitantly clenched the broken sword tightly and slashed as though storming through the enemy��s den.

    ��Crack������

    Everywhere the sword light had passed, the inside of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros would directly be sliced open into a bloody fog, opening a path in the mangled flesh and blood.

    An obscure yet glowing, light ball about the size of a fist was whirling within the bloody fog in front.

    ��The demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros������

    Su Yi��s eyes moved. That was the demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    ��Not good������

    All of a sudden, Su Yi��s complexion shockingly changed as the incomparably sharp sword glow had not completely scattered and directly crushed the demonic core.

    At the same time, the body of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros directly broke into pieces from the inside to the outside.

    ��Bang bang bang������

    A sword glow charged out from the inside to the outside along with a monstrous bloody fog.

    Under the night scene, the bloody radiance bloomed like the fireworks.

    ��Howl������

    Such a despairing roar lastly resounded in the darkness before dawn.

    A bunch of raging flames emitted like the round fiery sun while the flames screamed like a sea of fire, seemingly blotting out the sky and covering the earth, trying to engulf the entire land.

    When Su Yi was slashing the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, the first thing he saw was that within that shocking fireball, currently, there was a tiny figure shrouded in a magma-like fire.

    That figure was about the size of a rooster with a long neck and a pointed mouth. A crimson-gold meatball seemed to be on top of its head like a comb. It had a pair of short legs with five parted claws. On its set of short wings, there was a layer of feathers peeking with a crimson color. Presently, within that small eyes, it as though contained a scorching sea of fire. Who else could it be other than Su Tian Que?

    ��What a pity, what a pity. That is a demonic core, yet you actually crush it������

    When Su Tian Que saw Su Yi, on the contrary, it was not happy while its gaze did not even land on Su Yi but onto the crushed demonic core of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    The crushed fist-sized demonic core was now transforming into a group of black and obscured liquid, drifting and floating in the air.

    The liquid coagulated and did not scatter while shining with an ascending energy fog.

    The surrounding fire glow on Su Tian Que immediately disappeared as its figure directly rushed out and opened its mouth to swallow the crushed demonic core.

    ��Demonic core��precious treasure����

    Su Yi��s eyes moved as his figure subconsciously ran out. He was initially closer than Su Tian Que. Seeing that it was opening its mouth to swallow that energy, he could not let the glutton kept it all to itself as he opened his mouth too and sucked, directly swallowing it.

    ��Whoosh������

    The liquid from the crushed demonic core, was simultaneously swallowed into the two people��s mouth in the battle between a human and a beast.

    Su Yi only absorbed one-third of the crushed demonic core, whereas Su Tian Que had gained an advantage, swallowing most of it.

    Only, when the liquid of the crushed demonic core went into his body, it had no response at first while the taste was a little bitter and stinky.

    However, after a few seconds, the liquid of the demonic core transformed into surging energy inside Su Yi��s body that directly assaulted out.

    The surging energy was too overly intense, many times more powerful than the Spiritual Essence Su Yi drank back then in the mysterious space. His internal organs, bones, and muscles were as though going to be ripped apart under the assault, causing him to be in so much pain to the extent of wishing for death.

    ��Quickly refine the energy of the demonic core!��

    Su Tian Que greatly shouted to Su Yi. That small figure had already emitted a scorching radiance as if its body was, covered by layers of naked flames that were ragingly burning while wrapping that small figure inside it

 CH 226

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 226: A Scary Breakthrough!

    ��Ah������

    Su Yi shrieked as the turbulent surging energy from the crushed demonic core was as though going to burst his body directly.

    If, it wasn��t for Su Yi��s robust physique, his body would have directly exploded.

    The energy within the liquid of the demonic core could even be called insane as it was much more terrifying than any elixirs and treasures that Su Yi had taken before.

    This insane-like energy was too turbulent.

    It made the meridians, muscles, and internal organs inside his body to feel as though it was going to be ripped apart, while that sort of tearing pain was excruciating to the extreme.

    Listening to Su Tian Que��s shout, Su Yi instantly sat cross-legged and circulated the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique to directly refine the insane energy of the demonic core within his body.

    ��Rumbling������

    The insane surging energy inside his body assaulted as though a myriad of fierce beasts were galloping.

    ��Whoosh������

    Following as the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique started to circulate, it began to absorb and refine that surging energy.

    Under the circulation of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the insane surging energy fortified and flowed in his meridians, where it then began to transform into pure Yuan Qi.

    Although he had begun to refine the insane surging energy, the speed of the refining was far from counter-weighing against the assault that he was suffering.

    Su Yi��s entire body trembled, and his face had spasmed to the point of hideous while dense cold sweats on his forehead kept dripping non-stop.

    An average person would have found it hard to endure the tearing pain from the frightening assault of the energy inside his body.

    Fortunately, Su Yi was unlike the average as he forcibly contended against it while gritting his teeth.

    The inside of his body kept twitching from the severe pain, causing him to suffer an untold misery as he did not expect the liquid from the crushed demonic core to be this terrifying.

    However, right now, there were no other ways. Su Yi could only focus wholly on refining it, or else the surging energy would sooner or later burst his body.

    ��This is the energy of the demonic core, a precious treasure. Since I have absorbed it, then I shall refine it!��

    Su Yi secretly gritted his teeth. Although the energy of the demonic core was terrifying, once he refined it, he would be able to gain immense benefits.

    Even the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros was killed by him, so how could he be unable to refine some demonic core!

    Nevertheless, since he had taken the energy of the demonic core, Su Yi did not want to think about it anymore except to grind his teeth and persevere as there were also no other ways.

    Thus, as he endured the intense pain from his physical body, Su Yi��s mind was gradually becoming peaceful while he sat cross-legged, refining the energy of the demonic core.

    Anyway, since there were no other choices, Su Yi might as well calmed his heart and gritted his teeth to endure the pain from the assaulting energy while in his mind, he began to gain enlightenment on cultivation.

    Along the way, with all kinds of training, dangerous situations, fortifying, and experiences, currently, everything was replaying inside Su Yi��s mind as he began to gain insights.

    Gradually, Su Yi silently sank into a strange kind of enlightenment.

    Presently, if a powerful cultivator was here and saw Su Yi in this sort of state, the person would be very shocked.

    Typically, a cultivator that had not reached the Yuan True Realm would find it extremely hard to enter such enlightenment.

    Even a cultivator with an identity of a Soul Tamer would also find it hard to enter such a state.

    Enlightenment, gaining insights to cultivation. Su Yi with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm, had nonetheless, entered such state, which was unimaginable!

    In actual fact, this had a connection with Su Yi��s talent.

    At the same time, because Su Yi had come with the knowledge of his previous lives as well as adding on that his heart was always on cultivating, he was able to put everything down for cultivation and whole-heartedly desired to become a strong cultivator.

    At a certain degree to say, towards cultivating, Su Yi was a very determined and strong-willed person.

    Therefore, it caused Su Yi to be able to enter the state of enlightenment with only the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm.

    To be able to enter into enlightenment, there would be immense benefits for cultivating!

    ��������������������

    At the top of a mountain, the youngsters from the Ancient Spirit Village stood together with an expression of grief.

    They had already gone back to find the traces of that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros for one day and one night, yet they still could not find it.

    ��Brother Yi Su clearly knew that he could not defeat it, yet he still wanted to block that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros for us. Counting everything, we have owed him two lives!�� The corner of Shangguan Yan��s eyes were wet as he felt very griefful.

    ��All of us owe Yi Su two lives!��

    Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Ye also felt very sad as they glanced afar while their eyes also started to become lifeless.

    The rest of the youngsters did not say anything as all of them were very sad too.

    ��There will be many strong beasts the farther we go in. We should go back first and request the strong cultivators in our village to find that Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s pearly white teeth gently bit on her slightly parted red lips. Her eyes were covered with tear stains while that fair face looked very haggard.

    She knew distinctly in her heart that even if the strong cultivators from the village were to come, everything was, also already done for.

    As he wanted to save everyone, he got buried inside the mouth of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros.

    ��If we were to go back like this, then what about the meat of the beast?��

    Shangguan Xiu asked while she was also feeling very sorrowful. She had a pleasant opinion of Su Yi and had asked the most questions towards him. However, after all, every one of them had come here to hunt to bring back the meat of the beast required for the gathering.

    ��We will go back to the place from yesterday where the beasts have killed each other. There are many corpses left behind, and since the commotion from yesterday had shocked the entire area, most of the beasts with low cultivations will not dare to get close. Bringing those back will be more than enough!��

    Shangguan Xi Wei��s dark eyebrows secretly knitted together as she glanced afar while her eyes silently became blurred.

    ��Brother Yi Si, we have let you down that even your bones also cannot be found. Please forgive us. Once we return to the village, we will definitely request for the strong cultivators in our village to come, so that����so that at least we can find your bones in order to give you a proper burial!��

    Shangguan Yan looked at a distant place and spoke with both of his fists clenched tightly with a face full of guilt.

    ������������������������

    Su Yi closed his eyes tightly as his body was, enveloped inside a blinding glow with a faint obscured black brilliant light.

    The glow was clearly black, yet it gave people a remarkably blinding and vivid feeling.

    Following as the time passed by, the surging energy inside Su Yi��s body that brought the intense pain gradually slowed down.

    Only, that sort of slowing down did not bring much effect for him because the energy from the demonic core was too overly surging.

    Inside his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, strands of pure Yuan Qi gushed in which was, refined from the energy of the demonic core.

    Strands of pure Yuan Qi that was refined, converged together in his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, causing the aura on Su Yi��s body to continuously escalate until the stage of fullness and inflated.

    ��Rumbling������

    Following as the Yuan Qi in his Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian got more and more abundant, the Yuan Qi in his Dantian spun faster and faster as though forming a hurricane while giving out a deep and low ��rumble rumble�� sound like the wind and thunder.

    Yuan Qi kept flooding in while getting fuller and inflated. In the end, the Yuan Qi Whirlpool could no longer store it.

    ��Bang����

    At a particular moment, the Dantian inside Su Yi let out a deep explosion sound while his Yuan Qi Whirlpool abruptly stagnated as though it had exploded. Then the Yuan Qi Whirlpool spun in another direction and spread, transforming into real air.

 CH 227

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Editor: B E E P/ Avis

    Chapter 227: Must Find Them!

    ��Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade!��

    When he felt the broke through, Su Yi suddenly opened both of his eyes. Although the surging power was still assaulting his body and was unbearably painful, it nevertheless could not stop his mouth from curling up into a smile.

    He had broken through another grade this quickly at such a fast rate.

    Also, at this moment, Su Yi��s complexion once again abruptly changed while the smile from before instantly sunk.

    ��Not good������

    Su Yi bitterly laughed as his complexion changed color. There was still a massive amount of energy from the demonic core that was yet to be, refined but following with Su Yi��s breakthrough, it indistinctly as though implicated the surrounding heaven and earth energy.

    Following along with the surrounding heaven and earth energy flooding towards Su Yi, it spurred the energy of the demonic core inside his body while an unforeseen event abruptly occurred.

    The unexpected arrival of the unforeseen event caused Su Yi to be stunned, yet he was not foreign to it.

    Back then, when he first took the Spiritual Essence in the mysterious space, he had also met with such a situation.

    The surrounding heaven and earth energy that got indistinctively implicated along with the unrefined energy inside his body directly flooded into the Qi Ocean of his Dantian as it instantly got compressed again and again.

    Then a strange scene happened. When the energy of the demonic core flooded in along with the heaven and earth energy, it got speedily refined by the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and gushed into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian like a flood.

    Presently, everything was seemingly speeding up.

    The insane surging energy of the demonic core got rapidly refined along with the indistinctive heaven and earth energy, turning into Yuan Qi while madly filling and flooding into Su Yi��s Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian.

    It was incomparably frenzied as though the fuse of the bomb got lighted.

    The aura on Su Yi��s body kept successively rising while inside the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, it was as if a hurricane was sweeping through.

    If all of this were to be seen by somebody, they would be incomparably shocked!

    ��Bang������

    In a short time, the Whirlpool in his Dantian once again let out an explosion sound while the area of the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian kept getting wider with fluctuating frenzied Yuan Qi and turbulent energy.

    That was not the end as the shocking scene was still on-going, unable to stop����

    ��Bang!��

    ��Bang!��

    Another short moment, inside the Dantian Whirlpool, it once again gave out another two explosion sounds as the aura on Su Yi��s body climbed onto a new step.

    Everything was like the momentum of splitting the bamboo and the thunderclap����

    ��Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade!��

    Su Yi was stunned as he clearly felt the over and over strengthening while the pleasant sensation was beyond comparison.

    However, this type of feeling made Su Yi incomparably worried.

    ��Whoosh������

    The indistinctive heaven and earth energy was still flooding in as if it was endless along with the energy of the demonic core inside Su Yi as they implicated one another and became frantic.

    Yuan Qi was still sweepingly flooding into his Yuan Qi Whirlpool.

    Massive amounts of Yuan Qi charged into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool while Su Yi continued to get stronger as the aura on his body was still continuing to increase at a terrifying speed.

    Though this type of increasing gave Su Yi an incomparable feeling of satisfaction.

    It had instead caused Su Yi to be absolutely worried!

    Such continuous breakthroughs was definitely not a good thing.

    The last time was also like this, and Su Yi had forcibly stopped it.

    A towering skyscraper must be built up from the flat ground while everything must be, done gradually. If it continues like this, there would be more harm and no gains for him. What��s more, it was when he was still working on his foundations.

    ��It cannot go on like this, and must be stopped!��

    Su Yi gritted his teeth and roared in his heart. He forcefully controlled the Yuan Qi within his body and the energy of the demonic core with the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circulating. He wanted to cut off the implication with himself and the energy from the outside while forcefully compressing the Yuan Qi that had charged into the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian.

    The process was very hard, as though he was torturing himself.

    Trying to cut off everything and forcefully stop the breakthrough was like trying to make the flood flow back.

    Nonetheless, Su Yi was still going to forcefully cut it as he could not keep breaking through like this.

    ��Whoosh������

    Su Yi began to separate and cut off the surrounding heaven and earth energy forcefully. The increasing aura on his body was also compressed by force.

    However, the pain was the most excruciating agony that Su Yi had ever suffered as if the inside of his body were being ripped and assaulted by many frightening energies at the same time while his physical body was about to explode at any time.

    If, it wasn��t for his physique that was way more robust than people, he would not be able to bear it.

    At this moment if, a strong cultivator was here, the person would probably be very flabbergasted.

    As a cultivator, it was near impossible for anybody when faced with breaking through, to resist the temptation that was beyond comparison.

    Yet, Su Yi resisted it. No one could compare to that tenacious and determination!

    After a long time, everything then became peaceful.

    The heaven and earth energy got forcefully cut off by Su Yi while the energy from the demonic core inside his body, which he no longer refined it, was separated with force by Su Yi.

    ��Pu������

    Such separation was much harder than the last time, while Su Yi had to pay a price as he directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    He evidently had just broken through, yet at the moment, his complexion was pale.

    But, he no longer continued to break through while the corner of his mouth curled up in a smile as he then began to close his eyes to meditate.

    ����������������

    The sky entered the night with remaining radiance from the setting sun as it covered the endless enormous mountains.

    Inside the dense forest, currently, there were around 20 young men and women gathering together.

    The one leading was a boy around the age of 15-16 years old, which was riding on a giant ferocious tiger.

    The ferocious tiger had a fierce momentum as its body shone while the light within its eyes was incomparably frightening!

    ��Hu Du, what do we do now? We have already searched for two days, yet we still cannot find the people from the Ancient Spirit Village. They haven��t gone back, right?��

    A youth asked the boy that was riding on the tiger.

    They had come here to find the people from the Ancient Spirit Village, but they had already been on the Yao Luo Mountain for two days, yet there were still no signs of the people from the Ancient Spirit Village.

    ��They must still be here. Perhaps they are inside trying to kill some beasts with higher cultivation. We must not let them go this time. Continue to search!��

    The boy called Hu Du yelled while the corner of his mouth lifted in a cold smile. He had finally made preparations to come to the Yao Luo Mountain, so how could he let them off that easily?

    ��������������������

    At night with the moon in the sky, spilling moonlight.

    ��Brother Xiong Lie, where are the people from the Ancient Spirit Village? How come we haven��t seen anyone of them yet?��

    Inside the mountain forest, a group of over 20 young men and women were gathering around the bonfire.

    Behind these young men and women, presently, there were also many beasts mounts.

    Amongst them, there was a fearsome huge bear with shining eyes, emitting a frightening and fierce aura.

    ����������������

    The moonlight shrouded with a layer of haze.

    Su Yi once again closed his eyes to meditate. A layer of light was enveloping his body, emitting strands of scorching heat aura.

    There was still much energy of the demonic core that was unrefined.

    He could feel that the leftover energy and the energy which was compressed, later sunk into his blood, flesh, bones, meridians, and his internal organs as though it had disappeared.

    While for his cultivation, originally, Su Yi was about to step into the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade and was going to continue to breakthrough. But it got forcefully cut off and separated.

    And right now, Su Yi was still trying to compress the aura.

    The time had gone by for a total of one night before everything had entirely calmed down, and the aura on his body had gradually become peaceful.

 CH 228

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Chapter 228: Expanding Once Again!

    ��Rumble����!��

    The aura on his body had entirely become quiet. Around Su Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, a whiff of aura that was many times stronger than before emitted out and spread from within his body as though awakening, bringing along a trace of immense and mighty with an air of destruction permeated.

    ��Crack������

    Suddenly, both of his eyes opened. In his eyes, two blinding glow that seemed as though real, shot out at the same time.

    Only, the glow flashed and past before his eyes and then gradually subsided into the firmed and brooding eyes.

    ��Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade!��

    When he first felt the inside of his body and the transformation, Su Yi��s face gradually flushed with shocked and had a little hard time coming back to his senses.

    However, his shock was not entirely because he had now reached the cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade.

    After he cut off from breaking through continuously, he was already around the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade. Instead, because of Su Yi��s tremendous perseverance as he kept forcefully compressed the Yuan Qi in his body and aura, his cultivation was suppressed and suspended at the early stages of the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade in the end.

    Only, as he had continuously broken through from the initially later stages of Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade until the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade now, how could Su Yi not be shocked from continually breaking through four grades?

    The higher the cultivation, the harder it was to breakthrough.

    Back then, when he had drunk the Spiritual Essence for the first time, he had only broken through from the Yuan Soul Realm Third Grade to the Yuan Soul Realm Sixth Grade, continually breaking through for three grades.

    But, that was only at the Yuan Soul Realm.

    And right now, Su Yi had broken through from the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade to the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade.

    Just based on breaking through from the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade to the Yuan Xuan Realm Third Grade only, the span between them was not something that the Yuan Soul Realm could compare.

    Su Yi was even more shocked that although he had continuously broken through four grades, he could still feel that there was surging energy from the demonic core inside his body that was unrefined.

    The energy from the demonic core seeped within his bones, muscles, and all of his limbs inside his body, as though it could charge out and erupt at any time.

    Only, at the moment, the energy had now seeped into his body. Even though it was still extremely massive, it no longer surged as if it got forcefully suppressed by Su Yi.

    Su Yi felt that the amount of the massive energy from the demonic core, that was refined by him was not even two or three-tenths of it whereas a large part of it, had not been refined.

    He had only refined two or three-tenths of it, yet it could already allow him to continuously broke through for four grades in the Yuan Xuan Realm. How frightening was this energy?!

    When feeling the inside of his body, a slight smile emerged on his face that had a shocked expression.

    Inside the Yuan Qi Whirlpool within his Dantian, the full Yuan Qi Whirlpool was much bigger than when he was at Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade. Not by twice or triple times or even ten times. Instead, it was more than that.

    Even the spiritual power inside his mind had also tremendously increased.

    Slightly clenching his fists tightly, Su Yi could feel a surging energy galloping inside his body that could be used by him at any time.

    Such a feeling had enabled him to feel that if he was to face with the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade now, he could crush it as though it was nothing, as he could surpass and directly suppress it!

    ��There seem to be changes again����.��

    Su Yi deeply muttered. Not only had the Yuan Qi in his body improve, but his physique, spiritual power, and other places also had an improvement.

    He could also feel that the mysterious space in his mind had changed too.

    Glancing at his surroundings, Su Yi then realized that the entire area was a peak of a cliff with ancient sky-high trees around and jagged rocks full of dragon-like tree vines.

    Not far away, there was still scattered bones and blood traces which was left by the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros that got killed.

    At the top of the cliff, a light emerged on the empty sky.

    Presently, it should be morning as the sun had just risen. On the light, there was a layer of thick, misty, and hazy white smoke fluctuating.

    Su Yi found Su Tian Que at his side, not far away from him. Currently, the small figure was enveloped in a naked flames-like light circle, emitting scorching aura while spreading an uneven radiance that was very obscured.

    He could not confirm what was the origin of Su Tian Que and as for the identity of a peacock, Su Yi naturally did not believe in it as rumors had it that there were no longer any peacocks in this world.

    However, he could definitely confirm that this fellow must have some background that was at least not too simple.

    This place seemed to be safe for the time being with no beasts around the area, whereas he also had no idea how long he had stayed here. Su Yi��s eyes twitched as he summoned out the mysterious space.

    ��This is������

    Inside the mysterious space, Su Yi lifted his head and was dumbfounded.

    At the moment, the entire space had a sort of holy light rippling visually, faintly fluctuating with a whiff of immense and mighty aura as though it had descended from the Ancient.

    However, what made Su Yi really surprised was that the space with an originally 500 zhang area had now expanded by more than twice.

    Looking over, the area inside the mysterious space was already not small.

    Within the already 1000 zhang space, the heaven and earth energy was still rich as the surrounding was hazy while emitting a faint radiance.

    Only, back then when the space was 500 zhang, there was fog of energy floating around that, could not be dispersed as it drifted in the air.

    And right now, that energy had weakened a lot, even though it was still very rich, far better than the seemingly treasure land of heaven of peace and happiness as usual.

    ��My lord!��

    Beast language transmitted over as beast one by one surrounded over.

    ��Swish swish������

    Two golden light-like tiny figures swept out similar to two yellow glows as they directly landed on Su Yi��s shoulders and started to be affectionate. They were precisely Da Bao and Xiao Ling.

    The other beasts were also exactly Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger, Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, Flaming Beast Bird and the rest that had always been cultivating inside the mysterious space.

    Su Yi lifted his head and swept his gaze past every beast. He revealed a smile when he felt their auras.

    From the auras of all beasts, every one of them had broken through by a large margin.

    ��You guys���� Demonic Xuan Realm!��

    Su Yi glanced to the side while his heart uncontrollably thumped when he felt the auras of Da Bao and Xiao Ling.

    Presently, the auras on Da Bao and Xiao Ling had clearly reached the Demonic Xuan Realm First Grade.

    ��Gulp gulp������

    Su Yi��s throat was a little hot as he swallowed his saliva.

    Everyone knew that the beasts were very different from humans.

    Although beasts were naturally born with a robust body or a talent with either a fast speed or hard physique.

    The Heaven was very fair as usually the cultivation speed of the beasts were much slower than humans.

    For Yuan Xuan Realm, a typical human cultivator with an alright talent would need to cultivate for ten years.

    But for a beast to reach the Demonic Xuan Realm, they would need at least more than 20 years.

    However, at the moment, feeling the auras on Da Bao and Xiao Ling, they were obviously in the Demonic Xuan Realm First Grade.

    But, Su Yi had witnessed the moment when Da Bao and Xiao Ling were born, meaning that the time they spent on cultivating was only a few months.

 CH 229

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Chapter 229: Broken Sword!

    A beast from the moment they were born, would need over 20 years before they could reach the Demonic Xuan Realm, yet Da Bao and Xiao Ling had obviously reached it within a few months. How could Su Yi not be astonished?!

    ��My lord, we have broken through to the Demonic Xuan Realm. That spiritual root is a treasure.��

    Da Bao and Xiao Ling said in beast language while flicking their tongues and affectionately winding around Su Yi with excitement.

    They had eaten the spiritual root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng and gained tremendous benefits from refining it, allowing them to break through to the Demonic Xuan Realm.

    ��Good.��

    Su Yi praised them and then thought about the situation. Even though Da Bao and Xiao Ling had gained benefits from the spiritual root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, the biggest reason for their growth must most probably have a connection to this mysterious space.

    Back then, when Golden Python, Fiery Red Demonic Mink, White Jade Swallow and the rest had gained benefits from the inheritance of the mysterious space, they had become different after that.

    As for Da Bao and Xiao Ling, when they were still inside the egg, the mysterious space seemed to have bestowed them the benefits.

    Hence, Su Yi was wondering that although this time it was because of the spiritual root of the Blood Spiritual Ginseng, the most crucial reason for Da Bao and Xiao Ling to be able to reach the Demonic Xuan Realm so fast was still because of this mysterious space.

    Su Yi swept his gaze around and saw that the Blood Spiritual Ginseng was still at the same old place with half section of its roots plunged into the soil as its body emitted a glow while the leaves on its head gave out a radiance.

    ��Spiritual Essence������

    Su Yi recalled his precious Spiritual Essence and immediately went over to take a look. Afterward, he was reassured.

    The pool of Spiritual Essence had expanded a little along with the space.

    However, on an overall, the remaining Spiritual Essence from before was still there.

    The Blood Spiritual Ginseng had kept its promise and did not steal the Spiritual Essence to drink.

    The Spiritual Herbs inside the mysterious space had also grown up healthily while emitting a radiance.

    The elixirs that Su Yi, had placed inside the mysterious space previously, had advanced and improved a lot too.

    ��You guys will continue to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time. When it is alright for you guys to go out, I will bring you out.��

    Su Yi explained to Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest after tidying up and taking another Yuan Weapon saber from the mysterious space.

    At the moment, it was not suitable for Fire-Eyes Beast Tiger and the rest to reveal themselves as he was still at the heaven of peace and happiness, so they could only continue to cultivate in here.

    After keeping the mysterious space, Su Yi sized up the surroundings and picked up the 500-kilograms broken sword that was, dropped not far away.

    ��Eh, it become heavier!��

    When he lifted the broken sword, Su Yi was momentarily shocked as the initially 500-kilogram broken sword was now actually three times heavier than before.

    As he was formerly at Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade while he had now reached the Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, Su Yi thought that under the situation of not initiating his Yuan Qi, the strength of his brute force should have increased a lot.

    However, currently, as he held the 500-kilograms broken sword, he still felt that strenuous effort like before.

    Su Yi reckoned that at the moment, the 500-kilograms broken sword had unknowingly grown to about 1500 kilograms.

    In the situation that he did not initiate his Yuan Qi, even holding it in his hand was a strenuous effort.

    ��This is definitely not a broken sword!��

    Though it was baffling that the broken sword had become heavier, Su Yi was not that much surprised.

    He could still remember clearly that when he was killing the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros inside the frightening sticky fluid, it was because of the sudden eruption of this broken sword with a monstrous sword force and blinding sword glow that had directly slashed the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros which allowed him to be saved at a critical moment.

    At that moment when the broken sword erupted, Su Yi could still remember that terrifying power and killing intent that had swept over. That power was remarkably mighty as it poured into his body. But, the most horrifying thing was that terrifying killing intent.

    When he recalled that killing intent, Su Yi still had a lingering fear in his heart as though it was showing up vividly before his eyes.

    That whiff of gruesome killing intent along with the surging power charged over as though he could see the scene of blood flooding into a river and bone stacking up before his eyes.

    That sort of killing intent was too scary as if it wanted to destroy everything, almost directly causing his body to explode into powder at that time.

    Afterward, that killing intent abruptly disappeared and left behind that trace of tremendous power.

    Su Yi thoroughly examined the broken sword in his hand. It still had the same ordinary appearance of wholly broken while he could not perceive anything.

    But Su Yi was extremely sure that when he killed the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros, it was this broken sword that had erupted a frightening commotion.

    After carefully examining for about an hour and trying every single method, the broken sword was still quiet, making Su Yi give up.

    However, Su Yi was very sure that this broken sword was not ordinary. Perhaps next time when he met with another opportunity, he could discover its secrets.

    Holding onto the broken sword with its added weight, Su Yi strenuously waved it a few times with a smile on his face.

    The added weight was not a problem for him as it was perfectly suitable for him to make preparations to cultivate the Emperor Grade martial technique.

    ��Whoosh������

    At one side, the scorching heat aura surging with fluctuations had movement.

    Su Yi glanced over. Scorching hot aura fluctuated around Su Tian Que��s body with flames whistling as if it had woken up as it flapped its short wings with a type of holy light-like crimson-gold color flowing on its entire body.

    Following as the fire-like radiance gradually subsided, Su Tian Que with the appearance of a featherless meat chicken emerged clearly with light shining in its small eyes as it flapped its short wings twice with an exceedingly happy expression.

    ��It seems to have changed slightly������

    Looking at Su Tian Que, Su Yi felt that there seemed to be some changes to the aura on its body compared to before while the feathers on its body had at least appeared a little more shining.

    However����it was still a featherless meat chicken.

    But as he looked at Su Tian Que now, his heart felt a trace of warmness flowing passed. Glancing at that featherless appearance, it appeared even more handsome and tall.

    Su Yi knew Su Tian Que��s personality very distinctly, which was wicked like hob meat[1] that was, keened on gaining petty advantages.

    Hob meat(������) �C Meaning that the person is remarkably selfish, unreasonable, importunate, and shameless.

    But this time, Su Tian Que clearly knew that it was not its opponent, yet it still gave chased and fought with the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros causing Su Yi to feel very warm in his heart.

    ��Eh, this brat, you have broken through, and it seems like����you have broken through quite a lot!��

    When Su Tian Que saw Su Yi and felt the indistinctive aura that was emitting from his body currently, surprise gushed out from within its small glistening eyes.

    ��Only broken through by a few grades.�� Su Yi nodded his head and slightly smiled.

    Su Tian Que��s eyes twitched and rolled its eyes at Su Yi. This fellow had actually broken through by so many grades. Truly a freak.

    ��Nevertheless, your gut is quite big. With just the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm, you actually directly ate the demonic core������ Su Tian Que then rolled its eyes at Su Yi again.

    ��Didn��t you also swallowed that demonic core?��

    Su Yi also rolled his eyes at Su Tian Que. The torturous pain from swallowing the energy of the demonic core caused Su Yi to have lingering fear in his heart as he almost did not make it, considering it as narrowly escaping from death.

    ��That is me. It is me, and not you as you are only at the Yuan Xuan Realm. Under normal circumstances, by directly swallowing the demonic core, even if you die 100 times, it is still not enough!��

    Su Tian Que glared at Su Yi and rolled its eyes as it was so angry that its teeth were aching.

    That fellow had actually crushed the demonic core, ruining such a treasure.

    Most importantly, the energy from the demonic core should be exclusively for it.

    Who would have guessed that the fellow would charge over again and directly threw his life away to swallow a small part of the energy from the demonic core?

 CH 230

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Chapter 230: Grant You One Side Of The World!

    ��However, you are also remarkably lucky that the effect is already no longer its original one or two-tenths as the demonic core, is crushed by you and you have also only swallowed a small part of it. Otherwise, you might not be here anymore.��

    Su Tian Que rolled its eyes and looked at Su Yi. The demonic core, was crushed, which had greatly diminished its effect while it also knew that Su Yi had only swallowed a small portion of it. Therefore, he was able to endure it and even gained tremendous benefits from it.

    It was absolutely coincidental and by chance. If not, with Su Yi��s cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm, directly taking the demonic core was entirely courting death.

    ��Is that so������

    Listening to Su Tian Que��s words, Su Yi uncontrollably secretly sucked in a cold breath as he had surely escaped a crisis.

    The demonic core converged most of the energy of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros in the Demonic Void Realm. That was the Demonic Void Realm which with his cultivation of the Yuan Xuan Realm, it was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    This fluke was entirely coincidental while also based on his luck.

    ��How much have you recovered?��

    Afterward, Su Yi questioned Su Tian Que with full of expectation. This fellow had swallowed much more energy of the demonic core than him. Feeling its aura, it had seemingly also gained quite a lot of benefits.

    ��A demonic core in the Demonic Void Realm that is incomplete, how much can I even recover?��

    Su Tian Que rolled its eyes at Su Yi and then with a stern expression, it continued: ��I will need to re-cultivate. I think that I will perhaps remember everything when I have re-cultivated and recovered.��

    ��Then you can slowly re-cultivate.��

    Su Yi arched his eyebrow. This fellow had always been so mysterious.

    ��Relax. The moment I have recovered, I will grant you one side of the world!�� Su Tian Que glanced at Su Yi and said in a generous and overbearing tone.

    ��Hehe������

    Su Yi took a few glances at Su Tian Que and faintly laughed again.

    ��Su Yi, what is the meaning of your laughter? Do you not believe me?!��

    ��I believe. Why will I not believe you.��

    ��But I feel that you completely do not believe in me and is mocking me.��

    ��Impossible, why will I mock a peacock!��

    ��Then where are you going? Most likely, those fellows from the Ancient Spirit Village have left. Too bad, the meat of this Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros is a little sour and smelly, or else it can be roasted to eat.��

    ��Wait for me! Oh ya, the broken sword on your back seems unusual. Is it this broken sword that has killed the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros������

    ��������������

    The voices of a human and a chicken echoed around while their figures gradually disappeared.

    ��������������������

    Early in the morning where thousands of mountains began to awake, within the blue and vast sky, the milky white clouds spread while the glow of the morning sun poured down onto the myriads of mountains.

    Everywhere around were towering peaks and steep cliffs.

    Ancient sky-high trees filled the mountains while unknown mixed trees and shrubs followed one after another continuously with various colors, and forms converged together into one ink scroll.

    The figures of Su Yi and Su Tian Que appeared on top of a cliff, sizing up the surroundings.

    ��We should have been delayed for about three days. They must have gone back, so where shall we go now?�� Su Tian Que said.

    ��Get down the mountain and return to the Ancient Spirit Village.��

    Su Yi replied as they had refined the demonic core for three days and adding on, the day they had used to come here, four days had passed. The initially six remaining days for the big competition of the two tribes and one village was now left with two days while this was related to whether or not he could receive the benefit for his spiritual power. Su Yi wished to return to the Ancient Spirit Village.

    ��Without a flying beast mount, it will probably take at least a month to walk back.��

    Su Tian Que frowned. Inside here, ridges and peaks were everywhere. If they were going to climb the mountain and wade through rivers to get back to the Ancient Spirit Village, it is impossible to get back earlier than one month while also getting themselves super tired.

    ��Finding a flying beast to go back.��

    Su Yi arched his eyebrow. Without a flying beast mount, it was indeed impossible to return to the Ancient Spirit Village within two days.

    Inside this Yao Luo Mountain, there was no lack of beasts while although finding a flying mount beast was perhaps a little troublesome, it was not too difficult.

    In the morning with the clouds shrouded around the misty mountain forest.

    The over twenty youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe were all robust and muscular with shiny eyes, yet their expressions were a little disappointed.

    ��There are only two days left for the big competition. Brother Xiong Lie, why not we go back first? Maybe the people from the Ancient Spirit Village have already gone back.��

    A young man from the Mighty Bear Tribe said to Xiong Lie. All of them had searched for a long time, yet they still did not discover any traces of the people from the Ancient Spirit Village. Instead, they had met with a group of extraordinary beasts, causing some of them to be injured.

    ��Count that brat lucky!��

    Xiong Lie��s mouth twitched with eyes full of anger. After searching for such a long time and coming prepared, he had to return without accomplishing anything. It could be, imagine how he was feeling.

    ��Brother Xiong Lie, the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe have also come. What are they doing coming to the Yao Luo Mountain at this moment?��

    A young girl was surprised. Yesterday, they had seen the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe from afar and was shocked that why would so many people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe be at the Yao Luo Mountain at this time.

    ��This, I do not know. Maybe they have come here to train.��

    Xiong Lie responded. Although they also did not like the Hunting Tiger Tribe, they had come out here entirely for the people from the Ancient Spirit Village, so they did not seek trouble with the Hunting Tiger Tribe yesterday.

    ��Let��s prepare to go back!��

    Afterward, Xiong Lie nodded his head. There were two more days to the big competition, therefore they must hurriedly rush back as they could not miss it.

    ����������������

    Su Yi went down the mountain. There were thorns everywhere which considerably delayed their journey, wasting their time while were also quite dangerous.

    Su Yi secretly released the aura of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique causing the average beasts not daring to get close, which had greatly lessened many hidden dangers for Su Yi.

    Between the chain of mountains, there were many ferocious beasts.

    ��Chirp������

    At the empty sky, a cry seemingly pierced through the clouds and shattered the rocks.

    Su Yi raised his head and saw many enormous figures of ferocious birds sweeping passed.

    Being separated by a vast distance, he was unable to distinguish which kind of beasts they were, but Su Yi could feel that their auras were very fierce. Since those ferocious birds did not land down, he also had no ways to deal with them.

    On the way down the mountain, Su Yi also saw some beasts that were battling. Amongst them, there was also a beast in the Demonic Spirit Realm that was incomparably fierce.

    Su Yi avoided them from afar. The battle of the beasts might lure an even stronger beast over as this was the Yao Luo Mountain, so it would be better to avoid it.

    At a mountain stream between the chain of mountains, many figures of youngsters had gathered together with exceptional auras.

    ��Hu Du, we can��t find anyone from the Ancient Spirit Village. Instead, we have discovered Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe. What is he doing coming over to the Yao Luo Mountain at this time?��

    Someone spoke. Yesterday evening, they had seen many people from the Mighty Bear Tribe from afar and were secretly surprised.

    ��Reportedly, Xiong Lie is also defeated by the outsider, Yi Su that brat. Possibly he has come here for the people from the Ancient Spirit Village too!��

    Hu Du was not that old, but he had an extremely high position inside this group. His gaze secretly turned while he was remarkably smart too.

    ��However, there are still two more days for the big competition. Have the people from the Ancient Spirit Village gone back?��

    Within the group of people that had come, some of them had become deflated as they had come prepared with hearts full of expectation.

 CH 231

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Chapter 231: Meeting Enemies

    However, they had already spun around the Yao Luo Mountain for several days. Other than encountering some dangers, even the traces of the people from the Ancient Spirit Village, were never seen.

    ��Count that brat lucky. Let��s prepare to go back.��

    Hu Du felt very gloomy as this trip, had been wasted. He could only find another chance next time.

    ������������������������

    ��Bang bang������

    ��Howl������

    A beast roared while intense fighting sounds rang out with big commotions.

    Su Yi��s figure appeared on top of a big faraway rock as he glanced down the valley.

    At the moment, a total of over ten zhang giant flying beast with wings spread was fighting with a lizard beast.

    Both the cultivation of the flying beast and the lizard were around the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade from their auras.

    The claws of the flying beast were swift and sharp. Its body emitted a glow as the feathers on its body shone. Every time it dived down, it was incomparably fast and wherever its sharp claws went passed it would shatter the large rocks.

    The lizard beast was unable to fly, yet it was very nimble. Its defense was remarkably powerful as its body, was covered with a thick armor-like meat scales that emitted black radiance. It was obviously an Earth element beast with a big long tail that was also incomparably sharp and emanated a chilling light. Under a defensive stance, the flying beast totally could not find any chance.

    ��Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture.��

    Su Yi knew that the flying beast is a Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture, but he did not recognize the lizard beast.

    That was also normal as there were too many beasts in this world. There were many of them that were mutated and mixed beasts, so it was impossible for someone to say that they knew every single type of beasts in the world.

    However, for a strong cultivator, it was easy to grasp the level of the bloodline of the beast.

    ��Chirp������

    A crisped cry transmitted over. At the top of the valley, on one side of the cliff, there was a cave with a nest.

    Two small Hunting Wind Demonic Vultures were staring concernedly at the intense battle between the lizard beast and the adult Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture.

    ��That little lizard is having thoughts about the two small Hunting Wind Demonic Vultures. But, it did not expect that it will be, caught by the big Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture.�� Su Tian Que said with its head raised.

    ��That lizard is very smart. Most probably, that Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture also could not do anything to it.��

    Su Yi��s eyes moved as he judged the far away intense battle between the lizard beast and the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture. Although the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture was a flying beast which held many advantages.

    But, that lizard was very smart while its defense was flawless.

    After a long time, once the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture became tired, it would then be at a disadvantage.

    ��That little lizard most likely want to swallow that big Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture even more now to gain the benefits.�� Su Tian Que spoke.

    ��Let��s go down. Maybe we can negotiate with that Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture.��

    All of a sudden, Su Yi slightly smiled as after walking down the mountain for half a day, he could not find any flying beast that he could attack while at the moment, he found this Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture to be suitable.

    ��Bang bang bang������

    The eyes of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture were sharp as it kept diving down and blasting out swift attacks, but the once and again attack returned without accomplishing anything while the effects were minuscule.

    The lizard, was focused on defending flawlessly. It totally had no idea on how to deal with the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture while its consumption kept getting more and more.

    ��Hiss hiss������

    The scarlet tongue of the lizard beast flicked while emitting a bloody aura. It could feel that the aura on the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture was getting weaker and weaker as its fierce expression secretly revealed joy.

    ��Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture, how about I help you to kill this lizard while you give me a lift?!��

    Suddenly, at this intense stalemate battle, a voice came over.

    Both the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture and the lizard beast that were fighting intensely immediately glanced over to the voice while their expressions secretly changed, locking onto a human-shaped figure with frightening light flashing on their fearsome eyes.

    Looking at that human-shaped figure that still had a featherless meat chicken on its side, both the eyes of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture and the lizard beast were secretly surprised.

    At a high ground of a cliff, two small Hunting Wind Demonic Vultures glanced at the figure that abruptly appeared. Their tiny misty eyes turned with full of curiosity.

    ��Chirp������

    ��Hiss hiss������

    The Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture cried while the tongue of the lizard beast flicked, letting out a ��wu wu�� sound from its throat and vigilantly stared at Su Yi.

    For the beasts, humans were always their common enemy.

    Su Yi stepped out. When his words landed, he slowly walked towards the lizard beast without paying any attention to the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture and said: ��If you leave right now, I will let you live otherwise you shall die!��

    As it watched Su Yi, such a human young man arrogantly walked over, the fearsome eyes of the lizard beast emitted a chilled light as that dark black figure abruptly directly swept out and pounced towards Su Yi with speed akin to lightning.

    Its scarlet tongue spat out like lightning while its bloody aura spread which could make people retched.

    ��Foul beast!��

    Su Yi abruptly lifted his head with Yuan Qi sweeping out from his feet as he went forward without retreating. A wind separating sound rang out from his body, sweeping out like a chain of afterimages. After his cultivation had skyrocketed, when initiating the Hundred Transformation Steps, his speed had also similarly skyrocketed.

    With the Hundred Transformation Steps, he could cover a lot of ground in one step while his speed increased hugely. With never-ending changes, true or fake, fake or true, there was nothing to ponder over.

    At the moment, Su Yi was at Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade while the lizard beast was only at the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade.

    Su Yi��s body seemingly dragged out a chain of afterimages, appearing before the right side of the lizard beast��s skull like lightning as he shook his arm, and clenched his fists tightly.

    At the same time, a whiff of overbearing and mighty aura suddenly exploded simultaneously from Su Yi��s body as a fist directly blasted out while faintly bringing along with wind and thunder, heavily landed onto the skull of the lizard beast.

    This scene made the lizard beast and the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture that were circling in mid-air to seemingly felt something at the same time as their gaze changed exceedingly while their bodies unknowingly shivered.

    ��Bang!��

    A deep and low explosion sound rang out like thunder while a trace of enormous power directly blasted the gigantic figure of the lizard beast away. It heavily flipped around before ramming onto a cliff not far away. The cliff that got hit rumbled as rocks collapsed and rolled down.

    Then, the lizard beast in the Demonic Xuan Realm Fifth Grade fell down and rolled off as its skull was directly blasted open before it could even shriek.

    Circulating the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique, the Yuan Qi in his body flowed through his broad meridians like flowing surging water, letting out rumbling sounds.

    Su Yi had only used less than half of his strength in that fist as he wanted to test his current battle strength.

    The result made Su Yi very satisfied while the corner of his mouth curled up in a slight smile.

    This type of powerful feeling, was incomparable, as it gave an indescribable comforting sensation to his entire body.

    ��I have already settled your opponent for you. You only have to give me a ride. Otherwise, its ending will be your ending. Your choice!��

    Su Yi lifted his head while glancing and saying to the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture flying at a low altitude.

    ��I am willing!��

    The Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture looked at Su Yi before landing its large body before him. It kept both of its wings and prone on the ground. Inside its sharp and fearsome eyes, its gaze became respectful and shocked.

    Su Yi kept the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique and revealed a smile on his face. The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique did not have that much of an effect to a strong beast in the Demonic Void Realm but, for those beasts in the Demonic Xuan Realm or Demonic Spirit Realm, its effect was remarkably tremendous, enough to frighten them.

    ��Swish swish!��

    A wind separating sound transmitted over which even though it was not loud, the noise traveled into Su Yi��s ears as there were many people.

    Afterward, Su Yi followed the sound and glanced over. He then saw twenty over figures coming over along with several beasts.

 CH 232

    Translator: Si Mei / Siew

    Chapter 232: You Best Don��t Provoke Me!

    Amongst the several beasts, there was a big bear that was very eye-catching with a fierce aura. Its bear paw had a size as big as a total of two dustpans with a height around two zhang while its entire body was yellow.

    ��Mighty Bear Tribe!��

    Without even looking at Xiong Lie who was in front of him, Su Yi could already know the identity of the group of people by only looking at the over twenty youngsters that dressed like a huge bear.

    ��Is him. It is him!��

    Glancing at Su Yi, a young man in the group of people from the Mighty Bear Tribe that had once seen Su Yi before, loudly shouted as though he was very excited.

    The ones who came over was precisely the group of people from the Mighty Bear Tribe with Xiong Lie as the leader. They initially planned to go down the mountain and returned when they suddenly heard such a commotion and was attracted over.

    ��Yi Su������

    All of a sudden, a series of gazes fixedly stared at Su Yi as they became excited.

    It must be, known that they had searched around the Yao Luo Mountain for many days and just when they were going to give up, they actually found the person they had been searching. How could they not be excited?

    Xiong Lie glanced at Su Yi while he was somewhat surprised of the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture standing before Su Yi. However, he did not care as he watched Su Yi with secretly glowing eyes. He slightly coldly smiled and said: ��Brat, we meet again?��

    ��You have a problem?��

    Su Yi looked at Xiong Lie and the rest that had come seeking for trouble. With safety in numbers, and also enemies often crossed each other��s path, they had most likely come with ill-intentions.

    Xiong Lie glanced at Su Yi and shouted: ��Brat, spoiling my fun, you will eventually need to pay for the price!��

    Su Yi��s eyebrow slightly arched as they had indeed come with ill-intention.

    Scanning his gaze over the twenty-over youngsters, all of them seems to be in the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm while the strongest was still Xiong Lie.

    Su Yi truly did not put any of it in his heart as back, when he was in the Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade, he could already easily defeat Xiong Lie, nonetheless about now.

    ��You do not seem to be my opponent, correct? Can it be that all of you want to come together?��

    Su Yi shot a glance at this group of young men and women. He had used his spiritual power to probe the surroundings secretly. There did not seem to have any presence of a powerful cultivator from the Mighty Bear Tribe which reassured him a lot.

    And although the numbers of people in this group were many, Su Yi was likewise unafraid.

    ��This fellow is so arrogant!��

    ��Haha, later you will be in trouble. Let��s see if you can be so arrogant then!��

    Looking at Su Yi��s expression as if he did not care, some of the youngsters from the Might Bear Tribe was furious, but all of them had heard that the young man that came from the outside was remarkably strong that even Xiong Lie was also not his opponent. Hence, even though they were furious, nobody dared to go forward and attack him.

    ��It��s just you alone?��

    Xiong Lie��s expression also secretly slightly darkened. This young man that came from the outside, actually did not place him in his eyes. Xiong Lie scanned his gaze around and found it weird that why would this fellow be alone while he could not see any people from the Ancient Spirit Village.

    ��That��s right. There is only me.�� Su Yi nodded his head.

    ��That is also good, saving me a lot of trouble!��

    Xiong Lie coldly smiled. If, the people from the Ancient Spirit Village was here, it would be slightly troublesome. However, right now, only this fellow was here, which was undoubtedly much easier to handle.

    ��I warn you. You best don��t provoke me!��

    Su Yi faintly waved his hand and said while glancing at the group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe before him with some arrogance in his calm expression.

    ��Spoiling my fun, you will eventually pay for the price! If you knee down and kowtow your head while admitting your wrongs and also become my attendant from now on, I might forgive you this time!��

    Xiong Lie stated. If he could keep this person that came from the outside as his attendant, that should be an extremely prestige thing.

    Su Yi was briefly stunned. This fellow actually wants to keep him as his attendant. Did he not know that he, was formerly defeated by him? Looked like the lesson last time was a little too soft. The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile as he stared straightly at Xiong Lie and firmly responded: ��Just come up together. This time, you will be very miserable!��

    ��No need for us to attack. You will naturally have an opponent!��

    The corners of Xiong Lie��s eyes twitched as he was a little aggrieved. He distinctly knew that he was not his opponent, much less to be said, of the group of people beside him. But, this time, he had come prepared. There would naturally be an opponent to deal with this fellow.

    ��Go and teach that brat a lesson. Leaving him alive will do!��

    Xiong Lie waved his hands and commanded the big bear that had been standing behind him with cold intent gushing out from his eyes.

    ��Roar������

    After hearing that, the big bear had long could not endure it as it deeply growled. Its bear paws stepped out while its enormous body was seemingly like a giant looking down on Su Yi with chilling light emitting out from its fearsome eyes.

    Feeling the aura that was currently emitted out from the big bear, the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture standing behind Su Yi was fearful, yet it did not step back and continued to stand behind Su Yi.

    ��Earth Hill Fierce Bear. You guys want to use this Earth Hill Fierce Bear to deal with me?��

    Su Yi had long noticed this big bear. That was an Earth Hill Fierce Bear with not an exceptionally high bloodline.

    From its aura, this was also an Earth Hill Fierce Bear that had yet to reach the Demonic Spirit Realm.

    Glancing at the Earth Hill Fierce Bear before him, Su Yi had already known it long ago that without someone to rely on, how would this Xiong Lie dared to find him. It looked like this Earth Hill Fierce Bear was their reliance.

    Only, Su Yi was honestly unafraid of this Earth Hill Fierce Bear that had yet to reach the Demonic Spirit Realm and was even looking forward to it as he could take this chance to really test out his current strength.

    The lizard beast from before was not enough to test out his strength.

    ��Brat, you have brought all of this on yourself!��

    Xiong Lie coldly laughed. He had brought this Earth Hill Fierce Bear out from the tribe, and it should be enough to deal with this brat. The revenge for the humiliation last time must be avenged.

    ��The taste of a bear paw should be quite good!��

    Su Yi sized up the Earth Hill Fierce Bear. The taste of its bear paw should be quite delicious.

    ��Roar!��

    Listening to Su Yi��s words, the Earth Hill Fierce Bear was also furious. Its roar was frightening as it quivered the ground.

    ��Attack!��

    Xiong Lie did not want to delay any longer. He needed to quickly take action on that fellow as he still needed to go back to the tribe.

    ��Roar!��

    The Earth Hill Fierce Bear roared as its bear paws stomped on the floor causing the surrounding dust to fly while the ground to keep trembling. Its entire body glowed while revealing sharp snow-white teeth that were ferocious and fierce as a violent aura emitted out with terrifying might.

    ��Foul beast, get back or else I don��t mind eating your bear paws!��

    Su Yi lifted his head and berated the Earth Hill Fierce Bear. Usually, before he fought with a beast, he would always warn them beforehand.

    Only, as they listened to Su Yi��s words, the group of young men and women from the Mighty Bear Tribe were dazed and shocked while they thought that they had heard wrongly.

    That was an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eight Grade. Did the brat actually did not place it in his eyes?

    ��Roar!��

    The Earth Hill Fierce Bear was also briefly stunned before it furiously roared. The enormous body directly stepped out with glow gushing out from its body as a trace of dark black earth element energy fluctuated. The aura in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eight Grade went all out without reservation while its huge bear paw directly smacked towards Su Yi.

    ��Boom!��

    The huge bear paw dropped down like a small mountain covering towards Su Yi with an incomparably frantic and shockingly fierce aura, causing the surrounding dust to fly with raging wind whistling!

    ��Foul beast!��

 CH 233

    Chapter 233: Tidying Up!

    ��Foul Beast!��

    Su Yi��s gaze abruptly sank, while the Yuan Qi inside his body instantly gushed out from his meridians.

    In an instant, Su Yi��s aura of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade also went all out without any reservation as though the entire Yuan Qi in his Yuan Qi Ocean of his Dantian, were condensed onto his fist.

    He raised his arm and shook as a fist blasted out with radiance glowing brilliantly.

    ��Overlord��s Fist!��

    Also at the same time, Su Yi hushedly roared in his heart as a fist directly clashed over, colliding with the palm of the big bear.

    ��Boom!��

    When both of them just contacted, Su Yi��s fist that was brilliantly glowing seemed to have inflated as a clear wind and thunder rang through like a thunderclap rumbling, bringing with it a feeling as if a king had awoken to descend, producing a tremendous pressure that reverberated throughout.

    A trace of frightening Yuan Qi power like a volcano eruption abruptly charged out from Su Yi��s fist.

    At this moment, the several beasts behind the group of people from the Mighty Bear Tribe felt the aura on Su Yi��s body. Their entire bodies unknowingly trembled with expressions of fear!

    ��Hong!��

    In an instant, under the watch of everyone, there was a fluctuation feeling around the surrounding space.

    A trace of frantic energy abruptly blasted out from the clashed between Su Yi��s fist and the palm of the Earth Hill Fierce Bear.

    Enormous raging wind formed into airwaves like a hurricane and directly shot over.

    The raging wind swept through like a hurricane passing by.

    ��Pat pat������

    The group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe kept shockingly scurrying retreated while some of them directly fell onto the ground in shock.

    ��Pu pu������

    The Earth Hill Fierce Bear that was two zhang tall immediately spat out blood while its body scaled through the air before landing heavily onto the ground.

    The palm of the bear that clashed over was, horribly mangled while the fearsome eyes of the Earth Hill Fierce Bear revealed fear as its pupil shrank before it tightly closed its eyes in terror. It actually got directly killed.

    The group of stumbling and miserable youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe initially thought that Su Yi, would be trampled by the Earth Hill Fierce Bear. No one expected that the outcome would be this unbelievable that an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade, would actually be killed in one punch.

    Xiong Lie was even more perplexed. The formerly gaze that was coldly smiling was instantly replaced by shocked as though he had seen a ghost as he could not accept this outcome.

    As for the strength of this punch, Su Yi was also secretly stunned before becoming very satisfied.

    However, Su Yi was not especially happy killing an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade in one punch.

    Firstly, the bloodline of the Earth Hill Fierce Bear among the beasts, could not be compared to the Serene Void Brutal Heavenly Leopard.

    Additionally, Su Yi had the intention to test as he went all out with his cultivation of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade and had even used Overlord��s Fist.

    ��I have said before that you best don��t provoke me!��

    Su Yi coldly smirked as he swept his gaze and glared at the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe. Then, he walked over with huge steps towards Xiong Lie.

    ��What are you trying to do?��

    Watching as Su Yi walked over, Xiong Lie��s heart suddenly palpitated as his heart still had a lingering fear.

    The hearts of the group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe was also scared.

    What a strong young man that came from the outside with such a young age. In just a punch, he had killed an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade.

    That was too powerful!

    ��Daring to provoke me, then you must pay for the price!��

    When Su Yi��s words landed, his figure abruptly accelerated with a palm akin to lightning, directly smacking towards Xiong Lie.

    ��Boom!��

    The complexion of Xiong Lie changed exceedingly while he subconsciously directly initiated the Mighty Desolate Verse. His eyes gushed out with a glimmer like a whirlpool while a whiff of frightening aura emitted an ancient air as though it could suppress the surroundings.

    ��Bang!��

    However, everything was already too late. When Xiong Lie just initiated the Mighty Desolate Verse, Su Yi��s palm had already landed onto his chest.

    ��Pu chi������

    A massive power surged, and Xiong Lie spat out a mouthful of blood. The body that appeared like a mighty small bear directly flew out and crashed onto the ground while he could not struggle to climb up anymore.

    Everyone on the scene was stunned. The remaining group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe glanced at each other while revealing expressions of shock.

    ��Quick, let��s go up together!��

    ��Let��s go up and attack together!��

    Some of the older young men returned to their senses, and their complexion exceedingly changed. Weapons appeared in their hands with auras surging as they planned to attack together.

    ��Rumble������

    The group of youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe returned to their senses and series of auras abruptly surged. With the advantage in numbers, when they gathered together, their auras were also exceptional.

    ��Humph!��

    Su Yi��s gaze sunk as Yuan Qi surged out from under his feet. With a cold shout, his figure swept out as though dragging out a chain of afterimages.

    ��Bang!��

    ��Bang bang!��

    ��Pu������

    His figure was akin to lightning with unpredictable changes as deep explosion sounds kept ranging out.

    The Hundred Transformation Steps swept out from under Su Yi��s feet. His hand opened and closed that whenever a fist and palm landed, a young man or a young girl from the Mighty Bear Tribe would flew away while spewing out blood.

    Although there were many of them, the strongest was only Xiong Lie with the cultivation of peak Yuan Xuan Realm Fourth Grade which already gotten severely wounded by Su Yi back when he was in Yuan Xuan Realm Second Grade.

    Now that Su Yi had fully stepped into Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade, even though these youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe were all exceptional, how could they be Su Yi��s opponent?

    With the mysterious changes of the Hundred Transformation Steps, the youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe could not even touch the corners of Su Yi��s robe.

    ��Thump thump thump������

    Figures one by one crashed onto the ground and spewed out blood while all of them found it hard to climb up again.

    Within a short time, the twenty over people had laid on the floor, too powerless to move.

    All of their eyes, were filled with incomparable shock. Before they head out, none of them had ever thought that the young man that came from the outside was actually this strong.

    They initially thought that an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade would already be enough. No one had expected this outcome.

    ��Roar������

    Far away, there was a tiger roar that deafened the ears with the sounds of wind separating.

    After Su Yi defeated the last young man, he lifted his head and glanced in the direction of the tiger roar.

    Very quickly, a gigantic ferocious tiger galloped over while on the back of the tiger, sat a young man about the age of 15-16 years old.

    Behind this young man and tiger, there were many fearsome beasts mounts that sat over twenty young men and women.

    ��It is the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe!��

    ��It��s Xiong Lie, and he seems to be severely wounded!��

    ��It��s him, that is the brat. He is Yi Su!��

    The group of youngsters appeared and glanced at the ruined valley. Immediately, they saw the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe, which were bloodstained and filled with wounds.

    The youngsters that had seen Su Yi before abruptly shouted out in shock.

    Presently, it was precisely Hu Du��s group of people that had come over.

    Hu Du and the rest were also preparing to get down the mountain when they coincidentally passed by and heard this huge commotion and came over.

    They initially thought that perhaps the people from the Ancient Spirit Village were still hunting but who knew that the ones they would saw were Xiong Lie from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the brat that came from the outside.

    ��Are you the one who injured them?��

    Hu Du who was on the back of the ferocious tiger was secretly in shock when he saw Xiong Lie lying on the ground and could no longer climb up with an Earth Hill Fierce Bear that seemingly got killed while he glanced at Su Yi and asked.

    ��That��s right. Did you guys came here to find me too?��

    Su Yi looked at Hu Du and the rest of the group. They were not the people from the Ancient Spirit Village and the Mighty Bear Tribe, so naturally, it could only be the Hunting Tiger Tribe while he also recognized some of the young men that he had seen before.

 CH 234

    Chapter 234: A Tiger��s P***s Should Be Great!

    Listening to Su Yi��s words, the complexion of Hu Du and the rest of the youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe secretly changed, but they were also not too surprised.

    The alliance of the two brothers, Brother Hu Mo and Brother Hu Yue, had also failed, so although the strength of Xiong Lie was not weak and could battle against Brother Hu Mo or Brother Hu Yue alone, he was definitely not the opponent for both Brother Hu Mo and Brother Hu Yue under their alliance.

    What made Hu Du and the rest of them shocked was the Earth Hill Fierce Bear that got killed and the over twenty people from the Mighty Bear Tribe spread all over on the ground. That was exceedingly impactful and shocking.

    ��It was you who had stolen my Hunting Tiger Tribe��s Green Frost Grass?��

    The name of the person like the shadow of the tree. Hu Du secretly suppressed the sudden trembling of his heart and glanced at Su Yi as he questioned him.

    However, this time, he had brought something to rely on while he also did not believe that it would not be able to handle a brat that came from the outside.

    Staring at Hu Du and the rest from the Hunting Tiger Tribe that had arrived, the youngsters from the Mighty Bear Tribe laid on the ground, and did not say anything. Looking at the atmosphere, they even hoped that the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe could battle with that brat.

    If that brat was defeated, it could be considered that they had taken revenge. If the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had also suffered losses, it could also be regarded as bearing the shame together.

    ��Indeed, you are seeking for trouble. Is this Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger what you guys are relying on?��

    Su Yi swept his gaze across the group of young men and women from the Hunting Tiger Tribe before his gaze finally landed on the ferocious tiger at the frontline.

    The body of the ferocious tiger shone while appearing a little golden with fearful glow in its eyes that were incomparably terrifying and hostile, revealing an air of a king.

    That was the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger with a bloodline that was numerous times stronger than the Earth Hill Fierce Bear. It was a gold element beast that was very powerful with horrifying attack power and acute speed.

    Feeling the aura on the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger, it most likely was not that far off from the Demonic Spirit Realm.

    It seemed like they were the same as the Mighty Bear Tribe as the group of wimpy kids from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had also brought a beast over.

    The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger was what these wimpy kids were relying on.

    ��Since you know that this is the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger, then you should know the consequences. Today, you must pay for the price. We must take vengeance for Brother Hu Mo and Brother Hu Yue!��

    Hu Du straightly glanced at Su Yi. Since he had already said to this extent, then there was nothing to avoid. To think that they could actually meet this brat at this place, naturally, they would not let him go.

    ��Is that so? Then let��s start. Its tiger bones, p***s, and meat should be quite worthy, right������

    Su Yi faintly smiled before walking towards the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger. He did not retreat and instead went forward, appearing very valiant.

    Killing the Earth Hill Fierce Bear in one punch, Su Yi knew his battle strength clearly in his heart.

    Although the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger was much stronger than the Earth Hill Fierce Bear, it was not to the extent where Su Yi would be afraid of it.

    Since these wimpy kids from the Hunting Tiger Tribe also dared to seek trouble with him, he naturally would not be polite too.

    Seeing that Su Yi did not retreat and had instead gone forward, the group of people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe glanced at each other.

    All of this seemed to be different from what they had expected.

    In their imagination, when the brat saw the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger, he would be so frightened into kneeling onto the ground and begged for forgiveness.

    However, from what they saw now, the situation seemed totally opposite from their imagination.

    ��Brat, are you courting death? Attack!��

    Hu Du was briefly stunned. Then, his gaze sunk as he gave out a command to the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger, who was sitting down.

    ��Roar!��

    The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger with eyes of hostility had long could not bear it and gave a deep tiger roar. Its body was not specifically large, but its entire body appeared a little yellow while giving off a brilliant light. With fearsome momentum like a big mountain oppressing people, a whiff of fierce aura swept out followed by a tiger roar like the thunder that deafened the eardrums. Its stance that urged to pounce immediately leaped out and directly flounced towards Su Yi.

    As though a ferocious tiger springing onto its prey, its fierce aura swept through while the aura of the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade instantly erupted.

    ��Foul beast, you are courting death!��

    Su Yi��s gaze sunk. That foul beast had attacked with its full force without reservation, treating him like a prey which had angered Su Yi.

    ��Boom!��

    The Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circulated while all of a sudden, a black color Yuan Qi from inside Su Yi��s body abruptly invoked. A trace of earth element energy Yuan Qi converged onto his right foot with all his aura of Yuan Xuan Realm Sixth Grade without reservation. A brilliant glow shone within his eyes like the blinding flashes of lightning as his black hair flew and danced with unknown momentum as though carrying along with the wrath of thunder.

    ��Wrath of the Eight Wastelands, Oppressing the Mountains and Rivers with a single foot!�� Su Yi deeply roared in his heart. At the same time, his right foot stormily stepped down with Yuan Qi whirlpool underneath his foot like a windstorm engulfing everything.

    ��Rumble������ The ground shook as the empty air roared. From where Su Yi��s foot had landed, there were circles of black earth element Yuan Qi energy that spiraled outwards like a wave sweeping through.

    Lines with the thickness of an arm cracked on the ground like a spider web, as it spread and extended everywhere����

    ��Ka ka������

    The surrounding rocks and snapped trees, were instantly shattered into powder.

    ��Howl������ At this instant, the surrounding beasts mounts that followed the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe including the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture, had trembling gazes as they shiveringly roared.

    The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger that initially had eyes of hostility like a fierce tiger springing on its prey, its huge tiger claws headed towards Su Yi.

    All of a sudden, the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger seemed to have felt something as its fearful eyes drastically changed while the gaze that was exhibiting fierce intent, was instantly replaced by shock while its attack abruptly stagnated.

    ��Boom!��

    An enormous assaulting power seeped through the ground, emitted and swept out.

    In just an instant, the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger gave out a deep and muffled painful roar as its enormous body directly scurrying retreated backward as though its body was about to flip over.

    ��Thump������

    Hu Du, who was on the back of the tiger, was immediately flung out and crashed heavily onto the ground.

    ��Overlord��s Fist!��

    With a figure akin to lightning as though with an afterimage sweeping out, at the same time when the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger scurrying retreated, Su Yi did not stop while the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique circulated. The Overlord��s Fist condensed with Yuan Qi galloping inside his body. Su Yi used the most arrogant method as a fist blasted out and directly landed onto the skull of the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger.

    ��Thump!��

    The fist was plain and direct, emanating an explosion sound. A radiance erupted as the surrounding airwaves of raging wind swept through which caused the sand to fly and rocks to roll that even huge stones also flew up.

    ��Roar!��

    The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger shrieked and its enormous body directly laid on the ground. Blood flowed between its eyebrow as its skull, was actually cracked.

    ��Kill!��

    The Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger was ferocious which had aroused Su Yi��s killing intent.

    Following as the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger laid on the ground, Yuan Qi galloped as Su Yi continuously punched three more times fiercely between its eyebrows.

    ��Bang bang bang!��

    The three punches were like rain, along with an overbearing and mighty immense power. The area between the Splitting Rocks Demonic Tiger eyebrows, was tattered while fresh blood stormily shot out. After a shrieked, its shocked eyes gradually tightly closed as it was completely dead.

    All of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe was dumbfounded. The series of gazes already could not return back to senses.

    Although the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe was still spread all over the floor, they had also personally seen the scene with their own eyes. Initially, they were already shocked that Su Yi could kill an Earth Hill Fierce Bear in the Demonic Xuan Realm Eighth Grade.

    But now, they had witnessed a Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade that actually also collapsed in one blow, directly killed by that fellow.

 CH 235

    Chapter 235: Pay The Price.

    After killing the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, Su Yi��s complexion had entirely turned pale.

    Simultaneously initiating the Overlord��s Fist and the Wrath of the Eight Wastelands while also adding the Overlord��s Fist that he had cast to kill the Earth Hill Fierce Bear, the consumption was too big.

    Especially just now, Su Yi knew that if he did not go all out, most probably, he would not be able to defeat this Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade.

    But, Su Yi was notably satisfied with the outcome.

    Going all out with the cultivation of Yuan Xuan Grade Sixth Realm to initiate the Overlord��s Fist and the Wrath of the Eight Wastelands could directly kill a Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade. That was the strength of the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique.

    Of course, Su Yi knew very clearly that this did not mean that he would be able to defeat a cultivator in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade.

    Even though under normal circumstances, a beast in the peak of Demonic Xuan Realm Ninth Grade was definitely much stronger than a cultivator in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade.

    However, Su Yi knew that for his situation, since the Supreme Chaotic Yuan Technique could suppress beasts, therefore he had gained many advantages.

    If he really met with a cultivator in the peak of Yuan Xuan Realm Ninth Grade, the outcome was unknown and honestly unpredictable.

    ��It is your turn!��

    Ignoring the Splitting Rock Demonic Tiger that got killed, Su Yi��s long sleeves shook, and with a figure akin to lightning, he headed towards the group of youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe and swept out.

    ��Bang bang bang������

    All of a sudden, deep and low explosion sounds kept ringing out. Su Yi attacked with no mercy as these fellows had actually dared to come and deal with him, so he would not be polite.

    His hands opened and closed as Su Yi swiftly attacked. Although the consumption was severe, facing with these group of youngsters from the Hunting Tiger Tribe that could not be, compared to the Mighty Bear Tribe, he was as though in a place where no one would put up a fight.

    Following as Su Yi pounced over with frightening momentum erupting along with swiftness and fierceness, some of the people from the Hunting Tiger Tribe had not come back to senses when they got flown away.

    Sand flew, and rocks rolled. Huge stones blasted open with mixed stuff turning into powder and raging wind engulfing.

    Very quickly, this group of young men and women had now entirely understood in their hearts that why would the people from the Mighty Bear Tribe be spread all over the floor and unable to move.

    It turned out that this young man that came from the outside called Yi Su was actually this strong.

    The last young man from the Hunting Tiger Tribe got flown away while spurting blood out of his mouth. His body landed afar with dust covering his head and a pale complexion, unable to move anymore.

    ��Howl������

    Some of the beasts mounts shrieked as they were also not spared and got suppressed by Su Yi as they howled miserably.

    ��Wanting to deal with me, but sadly all of your strengths are still not enough!��

    Su Yi dusted off his hands. Presently, he could also be considered, as the one who had wealth which spoke louder than others as he popped a recovery elixir into his mouth. His gaze swept over the group of people and beasts mounts on the floor that could no longer climb up, feeling very satisfied with the result.

    ��Yi Su, what more do you want!��

    Hu Du spoke while he struggled to sit up. Looking at Su Yi, the shock in his eyes was hard to disperse. The fresh blood in his mouth kept dripping as he gritted his teeth and asked.

    ��Relax, at least I still won��t kill you guys.��

    Su Yi swept his gaze over these group of people from the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe. However, he did not kill them.

    After all, it was not the outside, and there were many strong cultivators in the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe. Attacking a little severely on the younger generation, he reckoned that the Mighty Bear Tribe and the Hunting Tiger Tribe could also not do anything with the Ancient Spirit Village hindering.

    However, if, he was to kill someone today, then that would be a different case.

    ��If you dare to kill us, the Hunting Tiger Tribe and the Mighty Bear Tribe will not let you go!��

    A muscular young man from the Mighty Bear Tribe had a gaze full of fear. As he glanced at the young man that came from the outside with a weird style before him, it was as though he had seen a ghost. Were all the people from the outside these strong?

    ��I have already said that I will not kill you guys.��

    Su Yi responded with a faint expression. Suddenly, as if he thought of something, a spurious smile hung on his face as he said: ��However, a lesson is unavoidable. Wanting to deal with me, then you must pay for the price which you guys will not be able to forget for the rest of your life.��

    ��Yi Su, I swear that I will never let you off!��

    ��Yi Su, my Hunting Tiger Tribe will not let you off!��

    ��Yi Su, you are shameless and indecent. I will never let you off!��

    ������������

    Moments later, a series of angry cries sounded inside the valley. Resentment rose with continuous violent rage, yet they were unable to do anything.

    ��Indecent and shameless!��

    ��How can you be so shameless. Too indecent!�� Some of the young women also tenderly cried.

    Watching the entire scene before it, the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture was also dumbfounded as it stared blankly with its tongue-tied. The glow within its big round eyes kept flickering.

    This human young man was actually this brutal and terrifying.

    ��A bunch of wimpy kids������

    Su Tian Que had unknowingly reached the top of the valley, right by the side of the two small Hunting Wind Demonic Vultures. Su Tian Que leaned on the nest that appeared to be the Hunting Wind Demonic Vulture��s as it silently observing everything that was happening below, not taking it seriously.

    ����������������������������

    At another morning with sunlight pouring down onto the ancient village.

    The entire atmosphere in the Ancient Spirit Village was somewhat depressing and unknowingly oppressing.

    Even some of the small children that liked to laze and play around also became quiet.

    On the square at the village entrance, the figures of three young men kept standing there while glancing out the village as though waiting for something.

    The three young men were young, appearing about the age of 15-16 years old. They were precisely Shangguan Yan, Shangguan Yu, and Shangguan Ye.

    ��Children, go back. Yi Su that young man has most likely������

    Within the pouring of the sunlight, an elderly emerged from the village and said to the three people.

    ��No, I want to wait for my father to return. I want to wait for Brother Yi Su��s corpse, to help bury him so that he can be, laid to rest!��

    Shangguan Yan exclaimed while glancing out the village with firmed and stubborn eyes. He had already asked his father to bring along some of the strong cultivators in the village to head to the Yao Luo Mountain.

    It had already been two days. For an unknown reason, his father had still not returned.

    ��We shall wait together. At least until when Brother Yi Su��s corpse is back!�� Shangguan Ye responded.

    ��Brother Yi Su had been swallowed into the stomach of the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros for us. If not for Brother Yi Su, we would have already died twice!�� Shangguan Yu stated.

    ��Yi Su that young man����heavens envied the talented ones.��

    An elderly sighed, feeling very pitiful. That young man was remarkably strong while he had saved the juniors of their village many times. All of them felt very regretful.

    ��Children, our village will remember Yi Su, that young man. But you guys have already been standing for three days and three nights. Go back and rest. When the strong cultivators of our village have returned, we will notify you.��

    A woman in the village spoke, trying to persuade the three of them.

    ��Elder Brother, has Brother Yi Su really been swallowed by the Iron Armor Demonic Rhinoceros?��

    ��Is Brother Yi Su really not coming back? I like him a lot, and he still promises me that he will tell me many stories about the outside������

    The innocent and bright eyes of some of the small children were a little sad.

    They were still too small to understand the meaning of life and death thoroughly.

    ��It has already been three days and three nights. Children, go back and rest!��

    ��Children, why not we wait on behalf of you guys while you go back and rest first?��

    More and more figures emerged from the village, trying to persuade the three of them.

    ��No, I want to wait personally for Brother Yi Su��s corpse even if only his bones are left.��

    Inside Shangguan Yan��s firm eyes, tears were swirling around as he forcefully endured them.

 CH 236

Chapter 236: Brother Yi Su Is Not Dead!

 CH 237

Chapter 237: Second Home!

 CH 238

Chapter 238: Shangguan Tian Chen!

 CH 239

Chapter 239: Matchmake

 CH 240

Chapter 240: The Miserable Xiong Lie and Hu Du

 CH 241

Chapter 241: I Will Defeat You Later!

 CH 242

Chapter 242: The Beginning Of The Second Round!

 CH 243

Chapter 243: The Strength Of The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!

 CH 244

Chapter 244: Tit For Tat!

 CH 245

Chapter 245: Iced Shadows Sword Style!

 CH 246

Chapter 246: Shangguan Chen Feng Defeated!

 CH 247

Chapter 247: Ending The Battle Quickly!

 CH 248

Chapter 248: Xiong Zhan''s Strength!

 CH 249

Chapter 249: I Don''t Do A Bad Bargain!

 CH 250

Chapter 250: You Want To Challenge?

 CH 251

Chapter 251: The Other Side Of The Village Head.

 CH 252

Chapter 252: Why Should I Be Afraid?!

 CH 253

Chapter 253: Mightily Overturned!

 CH 254

Chapter 254: The Strongest Duel!

 CH 255

Chapter 255: The Raging Transformation Of The Scarlet Searing Raging Bear!

 CH 256

Chapter 256: Going To Risk It!

 CH 257

Chapter 257: Getting Wounded!

 CH 258

Chapter 258: Do You Think That Only You Can Breakthrough?!

 CH 259

Chapter 259: Foul Beast, How Dare you!

 CH 260

Chapter 260: So Strong!

 CH 261

Chapter 261: Tian Yao Cave!

 CH 262

Chapter 262: A Fearsome Name For Ten Thousand Years!

 CH 263

Chapter 263: Setting Off To The Tian Yao Cave!

 CH 264

Chapter 264: The Biggest Benefit!

 CH 265

Chapter 265: Giving A Warning!

 CH 266

Chapter 266: Let Me Do It!

 CH 267

Chapter 267: Thrown Down The Mountain!

 CH 268

Chapter 268: Battling The Yuan Spirit Realm!

 CH 269

Chapter 269: Outer Condense Of Yuan Qi!

 CH 270

Chapter 270: Heavenly Tiger Art!

 CH 271

Chapter 271: Inside The Tian Yao Cave.

 CH 272

Chapter 272: Fortify The Spiritual Soul!

 CH 273

Chapter 273: An Ancient Aura!

 CH 274

Chapter 274: Divine Demonic Sect!

 CH 275

Chapter 275: Nine Thousand Years!

 CH 276

Chapter 276: The Descending Of The Great Enemies!

 CH 277

Chapter 277: Lord Honourable Demon!

 CH 278

Chapter 278: A Bloody Battle!

 CH 279

Chapter 279: Killing Out A Bloody Path!

 CH 280

Chapter 280: Sorrow And Anger!1Correct

 CH 281

Chapter 281: The Might Of The Sword!

 CH 282

Chapter 282: What A Strong Killing Aura!

 CH 283

Chapter 283: The Last Method!

 CH 284

Chapter 284: Escaped And Leave!

 CH 285

Chapter 285: Soundless Pain!

 CH 286

Chapter 286: A Secluded Place.

 CH 287

Chapter 287: The Token Of The Sect Leade

 CH 288

Chapter 288: Divine Demonic Phenomenon!

 CH 289

Chapter 289: The Insane Divine Demonic Ancient Verse!

 CH 290

Chapter 290: Cold Waves Golden-Red Beast!

 CH 291

Chapter 291: Golden Ancient Scorpion!

 CH 292

Chapter 292: Ferocious Assistance!

 CH 293

Chapter 293: The Token!

 CH 294

Chapter 294: Close the Gates!

 CH 295

Chapter 295: The Area of the Mysterious Space!

 CH 296

Chapter 296: Transforming Cultivation?

 CH 297

Chapter 297: Successful Cultivation!

 CH 298

Chapter 298: Beastly Ambush!

 CH 299

Chapter 299: Black Ya Beast!

 CH 300

Chapter 300: Token!

 CH 301

Chapter 301: The Demon Emperor''s Command!

 CH 302

Chapter 302: Audience With the Demon Emperor!

 CH 303

Chapter 303: The Demon Emperor, Chi Qin!

 CH 304

Chapter 304: Seek!

 CH 305

Chapter 305: Gambling!

 CH 306

Chapter 306: The Demon Emperor''s Profound Meaning!

 CH 307

Chapter 307: The Beasts Emerge From the Pass!

 CH 308

Chapter 308: Settle Down!

 CH 309

Chapter 309: War!

 CH 310

Chapter 310: Teach

 CH 311

Chapter 311: Cultivation!

 CH 312

Chapter 312: Let Go of Everything!

 CH 313

Chapter 313: Strange Phenomenon Appears in Heaven and Earth!

 CH 314

Chapter 314: It''s Not a Heavenly Phenomenon, It''s a Thunderbolt!

 CH 315

Chapter 315: Cultivation Success!

 CH 316

Chapter 316: You Have to Respect Me!

 CH 317

Chapter 317: Diligent Learning.

 CH 318

Chapter 318: Are You Going to Lay Eggs?!

 CH 319

Chapter 319: Rampage Shadow Shatter the Nine Yaos!

 CH 320

Chapter 320: Ready to Go!

 CH 321

Chapter 321: Five Years

 CH 322

Chapter 322: Encountering a Wave of Beasts!

 CH 323

Chapter 323: The Demon Emperor Who Was Bathing!

 CH 324

Chapter 324: Do You Have a Penchant for Exposure?

 CH 325

Chapter 325: Little Cat Demon, You Have Offended Me!

 CH 326

Chapter 326: Concealed Space

 CH 327

Chapter 327: Forgetting Right and Wrong in the Face of Beauty

 CH 328

Chapter 328: Accompany Each Other!

 CH 329

Chapter 329: Bamboo Grove!

 CH 330

Chapter 330: The Twin-Headed Ice and Fire Dragon!

 CH 331

Chapter 331: You Are Not a Coward!

 CH 332

Chapter 332: Your Daddy Is Here!